BPHS - 1 RSanthanam

,h
s
BrihatParasara
Hora Sastra
of
MAIIARSHI PARASARA
rqfv rarrcga
{QeqttT{rrq}<t {ilftm
vol, I
En'gI isht ransIation,commenlary,

annotationand editing
by
R. SANTHANAM
Ranjan Publications
t 6 Ansari Road, Darya Ganj, 'ri
*li
NewDelhi-l
looo2$"aiul../
l{-^ .,
CONTENTS
Ch. Details Page
Prefaceby translator l0
T, THE CR.EATIOT'I t7'
2. GREAT TNCARNATI)N| QF THE LORD) n
T PLANETARY CHARACTERSAND DESCRIPTION 24
Namosof planets, benefics and malefics, planetary
; governances, cabinet,complexions,deitics, sex,com-
pounds, castes, descriptionof planets from Sun to
Ketu, Saptha Dhatus, Ritus, planetary tastes,strc-
ngths, trees;Dhatu, Moola & Jeevadivisions, exalta-
tion and debilitation, additional dignities, natural
relationships, temporary relationships, Upagrahas,
effects thereof, calculation of Gulika etc., Gulika'e
exactposition, Pranapada,etc.
4. ZODIACAL SIGNSDESCRIBED 48
Importance of Hora, Namesof signs,Limbs of Kala-
purusha, classificationof signs, 12 signs described,
and Nisheka Lagna.
5. SPECIAL ASCENDANTS
Bhava Lagna, Ghatika Lagna, Hora Lagna, Use of
special ascendants, Varnada Dasa and effects of
Varnada.
6. THE SIXTEEN DIYISIONSOF A SIGN 67

Namesof the 16 vargas, Ragi and Hora, Decanate,
Chaturthamsa, Sapthamsa, Navamsa, Dasamsa,
Dvadasamsa,Shodasamsa,Vimsamsa, Siddhamsa,
Bhamsa, Trimsamsa, Chltvarimsamsa, Akshave'
damsa,Shashtiamsa,Varga classification,eto.
4
7- DIYISrcNAL CONSIDERATION 9l
Use of tbe t6 divisions,Hora, Decanateanti Trimsa-
msa efrects,Vimsopakastrength, Vimsopka propor-
tional evaluation, other sourcesof strength, Dasa
effccts with Vimsopaka strength,namesof bhav.as,
indkations from houses,etc.
8, ASPECTSOF THE.S/Gil.S 105

Sign aspects,phnctary aspects,aspectualdiagram etc.
g. EYILS AT BIRTH 109
Short life combinations, evils to mother, evils to
fathet, and about parcnts'
IO. ANTIDOTES FOREVILS 118
11, IUDGEMENT OF HOASES 120

Indications ofhouscs form lst to l2th, prosperity or
rnnihilation of a house.
12. EFFECTS OF FIRST HOI]SE t26

Physical comforts, bodily beauty, other benefits,
coitedbirth, birth of twins, to be nurturedby three
mothers, Moon equatedto ascendant, decanatesand
bodily limbs and a$ectationto limbs.
13. EFFECTS OF THE 2nd HOUSE t32

Combinations for wealth, and for poveriy, loss of
wealth through the king, expenseson good accoutrts,
fame, cffortlessacquisition' eyes'truthlessness.
14. EFFECTSOF TttE 3rd IIOUSE t37

Femaleand rnale cobom, number of brothersand
ristcrs, advorec,Planets.
15. EFFECTS OF THE 4th TIOUSE r42

Houeing gomfortt, misccllaaeous, rqlatives, long-
. living mother, happinessto mother,l quadrupeds,
dumbnerc,conveyangcs
,5
16. EFFECTSOF THE ,Ih HOUSE 145

Happiness through children, no offspring, dcath of
. firsi child, difficult Brogeny' adopted issues, 3
mothers and 2 fathers, many children, obaining
daughters,questionable birth, mean children' child
at the ageor 30,36, 40,32,33and56 and numberof
ohilcircn.
17. EFFECTS OF THE 6th HOUSE t52

Ulccr/bruises, relatives affectod, facial diseasel'
tcprosy,diseasesin general,timing of illness,unfortu-
nut" yott, loss thtough enemies, inimical sonr and
fear from dogs.
l8: EfiFECTS OF THE 7th HOaSE ' 160

Sick wife, excessivelibidinousners, death of wife,
many wives, mlsceltaneousmattersrworthy spouse'
evlls to spouse, loss of spouse' lack of conjugal
. ' felicity, time of marriage, timing of wifc's death'
throe marriagesand shortilvedwlfe.
Ig. EFFECTSOF THE 8thIIO(ISE 169

Long life, short life, Saturn and l0th lord in longe-
vitY.
20. EFFECTSOF THE gtlt HOUSE 173

Combinationsfor fortunes, fortunate father, indigent
father, long livlng father, wealthy and famonsfather,
virtuous and devotedto father, fortuncs, inimical to
fathcr, bcggedfood, combinationsfor father's death'
fortunatp periods, lack of fortunes.
21. EFFECTSOF THE IOth HOUSE 178

Paternal happiness, performing religious ncrificcs,
royal patronage, carnal pleasures'ornaments' ccssa'
tion of duties, learned,wealthy,lack of virtuousact!'
obstruciionsto activities,combinatioasfor fame.
6
22. EFFECTSOF THE TTthNOASE 183

Many gains, incomein Nishkas,no gainc, wcelth
lhroughcoborn.
23, EFFECTSOF THE 12th HOUSB r86
Expenser on good&tount, beautifulhousesandbcd,
, begcttinga lpouse, planetsin visiblc snd iavisiblo
halves,goingto hcll, final omancipalion,
wandcring
in the country, earningthrough sinful mcagurcs,
crpeaditureon religiousgrounds.
24. EFfF TS OF THE BEAYA LORDS 189
Effcetcofthe 12bhavaiordsin various houses(total
144comblnations),cluesto sortout mutuallyc{ntra.
dictory cfrects.
25, EFFECTS OF NON-LUMINOASPI,ANETS 236
Dhuma in lnrioue houses, Vyatipala la' various
houscs,Paridhiin varioushouses,Chapain varioup
houses,Dhwajain varioushouses,Gulikaln various
house,Pranapada'spooitlonal.e$ectswith
rcfercnccto natal agcendant.
26,EVALTJATIONOF PLANETARYASPECTS 251

aspectlnlcvaluationt,Specialrulos
Plrnetaryaspocts,
.for aspects
of Seturn,Marsand Jupltor.
21.aI'ALVATION OF rTRENGIFHS 269

Sthaana bala, Sapthavargajabala, Ojhayugmarasi-
lmsabola,Kendradrbah,Drekkanabala, Digbalr,
Kaalabah,Pakshabala, Tribhagabah,Varsba-Masa-
'Naisargika
Dina-Ilora bqla, hh, Ayena bata,
. Motional strenglh of Sun and Mooa, Drlgbale,
planetarywat, motional strength foi Man etc.,
Bhavabatas, S[adbala rcquirements,phpvaeffccts,
fiigiUitity to isue predictions.
28, ISHTA AND KASHTABALAS

. Exaltatioarays,ChesbtaRasmi,bencffcialeud nalefis
7
fays, benefic and malefic tcndencies, naturc of cfiects

due'to digbala etc., Saptavargajabala and ishta
kashta,eftcts of a bhava.
.292
29.BHAVAPADAS
Method of Pada calculations, special exceptions'
- Padas for planets, Pada and finance, Pada and
financiallosses,Cainful sources,7th housefrom Pada'
. General.
30. UPA PADA 303
Upapada calculatlon, effectof 2nd from Upa pada,
o,if.-fto. the 2nd of Upapada,about sons,obtain-
ment of many sonsand many daughters,coborn from
Lagna Pada,other m&ttersfrom Lagna pada'
31. ARGALA OR PLANETARY INTERYENTION 3II

rormation of Argala, Argala effects'
32. PLANETARY KARAKATW'+g

316
Atmakaraka defined, importance of Atmakaraka,
other Karakas, Yogakarakasor mutual coworkers,
housesignific{lnce.
33. EFFECTS OF KARAKAMSA

327
planets in
Karakamsa in various signs, effects of 'Gulika
Karakamsa, Rahu-Sun in Karakamsa, in
Karakamsa,effectsof aspectson Ketu in Karakamsa'
effects of 2nd from Kaiakamsa, 3rd from'Kara'
kamta, 4th from Karakamsa, 5th from Karakamsa'
6tt fro- Karakamsa,?th from Karakamsa,Sth from
Karakamsa, 9th from Karakamsa, l0th from Kara-
kamsa, l lth from Karakamsa,l2th from Karakamsa'
planetsin 5th from Karakamsa'
34. YOGAKARAKAS
iro
Nature due to lordshipsof planets,natural benetior
and malefics, angularand trinal lordships, angular
lordship, Rahu and Ketu, Planets& Aties ascendant,
Taurus ascendant, Gemini ascendant,C.ancerasc€n-
dant, Leo ascendant,Virgo ascendant,Libra ascen-
daot, Scorpio ascendant, Sagittarius ascendant,
Capricorn ascendant,Aquarius ascendant,and Pisces
ascendant,General,
35. NABHASA YOGAS 3s7

Formationand effectsof Rajju, Musala,Nala, Maala
Sarpa, Gada, Sakata, Vihaga, Sringataka,Hala,
Vajra, Yava, Kamala, Vapi, Yupa, Sara, Sakthi,
Danda, Nauka, Koota, Chatra, Chapa, Chakra,
. Samudra, Gola" Yuga, Soola, Kedara, Pasa, Dama
.nd Veena Yogas.
36, MANY OTHER YOGAS 366

Subha,Asubha,Gajakesari,Amala, Parvatha,Kahala,
Chamara, Sankha, Bheri, Mridanga, Srinatha,
Sarada, Matsya, Koorma, Khadga, Lakshmi,
Kusuma, Kalanidhi, Kalpadruma, Trimurthi, and
Iagnadhi Yogas.
37. LANARYOGAS 384

Adhiyoga from the Moon, Dhana yoga, Sunapha,
Ar.apba, Duradhura and Kemadrumayogas.
'8. SOLARYOGAS 386

Veii, Vosi and Ubhayachari Yogas, effectsof these
Yogae.
39. RATAYOGAS 387

Kingly Yogasforming in variousmann'ers.
&. YOGASFOR ROYAL ASSOCIATION 399

41. YAGAS FOR WEALTH 402
Yogas for affluence, effects of angutar lord'sdivi-
sional dignitics, effectsof 5th lord's divisional digni-
ties, efrcctsof 9th lord's divisional dignities, angular
I
and trinal lords relatod,effectsof divisional dignities
of the two planetsrelated.
42. COMBINATIONS FORPENURY 413
43. LONGEVITY 416

Pindayu, rectifications,dcductionsfor planetsin the
visiblehalf, maleficsin ascendant, ascendant's contri-
bution, Naisargayu,Amsayu, longevity for other
living beings,full life spanof variousliving beings,
choiceof longevity, doubtful casesclarified, other
cluesto longevity,further clarifications,rectificatiohs,
specialrulesfor Seturnand Jupiter, increaseand fall
in classof longevity,Iimltlesslongevity,supernatural
longevity, living till the end of yuga, living the life :
span of a sage.
44. MARAKA ( KILLER) PLANETS 440

Marakasbasedon lordship, marakadasa,star groups
relatedto death, Rrhu-Ketu as Marakas,3rd house
and death, occupantsof the 8th house,fate of the
corpse,serpentdecanates,prenatalabode,ascentafter
death,
45. AVASTHAS OF PLANETS 448

Infant state etc,, Awakening,dreamingand sleeping
states, Deepta and other 8 ptates,Lajjitadi avasthas,
calculation of Sayanaand other I I Avasthas,effects
of Cheshta ete. effects of Sayanadi Avasthas for
planetsfrom the Sun to Ketu.
ERRATA 483
Preface
Presentedherewithwith pleasureis the first-everEnglish

translationof the full text of the availableversionof Maharshi
parasara'sBrihat ParasaraHora.sastra. But for the blessings
of Lor<iGanesathis would havebeenas uphill task forme'
Sri Maha Vishnu is the god f gods.So is ParasaraHora-
the book of books in the field of astrology.
The work is in the form of a carritch betweensageParaqara
and his disciple Maitreya who later himself becamea worthy
sage.Parasarabelongingto Vasishta'slineagewas Veda Vyara's
th-orugh
faitrer. As coulclbe seelrin the courseof progressing
the preccptor of Parasara in the
li. t.*,, sage Saunaka was
was one of the earliest sages and
lnatter of aitrotogy. Saunaka
was Garga'sdisciPle.
the
Thi dateof parasaracould be attributedto be roughly
This can be understood
efa of Dharma Raja of Maha Bharata'
Raja is born
when the sagestates"in the presentYuga, Dharma
states that Salivahana
with the combination of..." He further
;*itr u, born with the samecombination...'Further,the reader
yogasof Maha
could find statementsrelatingto the horoscopic
Manu etc' which statement
Vitttou, Prajapati, Swayambhu
could possiblybe madeby no ordinary- mortal'
Varaha-Mihira in Brihat Samhita, Kalyana Varma tn
gavereferences
Saravaliand many such other illustrious authors
df ?arasara'sastrologicalstatements'
ParasaraHora finds its translation ih Bengali,Malayalam
I
etc. which translationshoweverhave not beensoenby me'
have with me the following versions'
1. Sri Venkateswata Press,Bombay,partly renderedin Hindi'

For a msjority of slokas,one can find Sanskritcommen'
tary only.
rl
2. Hindi translation by Suaram Jha. (Master Khelari Lal,

Varanasiedition)
3. Hindi transtation by Devachandra Jha (Chaukambha

edi.tion)
4. Hindi transhfion by GanesaDatta Pathak(Thakur prasad

edition)
Afterrcrutinizing critically the .four manuscripts,I .have

for ieasona of more credibility chosen the Sanskritversion
renderedby SitararmJha. Thc Chaukambhaversionis almost
the sameas that of Khelari Lal's.
Othcr versionsthat I havecomeacrossare :

l. Tamil translation by C. G. Rajan-for only 36 cbapters,
without SanskritI'erses.
2. English translationby N. N..K. Rao for only 25 chapters,

witbout Sanskritslokas.
Thus, I have felt a neid to make the original version

avallablein Englishto the fullest possibleextent. Our version
has 97 cbapterscontaining English translationand exhaustive
alnotations and exanrples.
To handlethe publicationeasily,we havedividedthe work
in two volumes.The presentvolume-first volume-contains 45
cbapterswhile the remaining52 chaptershave beenput in the
secondvolume.
Chapter I and chapter 2 give some preliminary extra-
.
astrological information. From chapter 3, tho astiological
information begins. , In tbis chapter, phnetary descriptions,
benefics aod malefics, planetary deities, complexions, s"*,
primordial compounds,seasons, relationships,dignitiesetc. uri
given. Methodsof calcuratingthe'5 upagrahas rike Dhooma
and Muburta velas like Gulika are given. Theseare totally ten
and have thcir own say on a nativity, as the other nine Lain
Grabas have. so to say, these upagrahasand Muhurta vela5
can alter in suitebh proportions the effectsduc to Nava crauai
l2
In tho matter of calculation of Gullka, a different concept comes
to light from this oldestwork. The latcr authorshavegivenan
altogether variable in knowing Gulika's position whereas
Perasara advised that it should be cast for the beginnin! of
Saturn's Muhurta. Whoreas somesuggestthat it should be for
the endingMuhurta of Saturn.
In chapter4, each Rasi is describedfrom variousangles.
Slokas 25-30 are the climax of this chapter. An unerring
method to find out the Nisheka Lagna (or the moment of
intercoursecausingconception)from the time ofl birth is outlined.
Though the prooess of calculation is as simple as a school
student's mathematical quiz, it hasgreat truth in it which even
modern science could not discover. To provo the truth of the
statementin the sago'sinstruction, a practicai examplehas been
given by me. An assumed exanrple cannot better solve the
probfem. A practical case where the time of coitus is astrologi-
call;r chosenis taken in hand; time of birth has also beengot
accuratelynotod. From the tinro of birth, the time of Nisheka
(or of coitus)is traced which is not in variation, evento the
slightest extont,with the originallynoted Nishekatime. Again
from the time of Nisheka,the birth time is tracedin a forward
manner using only traditional rules of astrology. This exercise
provesthreeimportant points, viz.
l. The point of M.C. is to bc found out in the mtal horos-

cope aod housesintersectedaccordingly. This is popularly
called Sripati Paddhati. Originally Parasaraqdvocatedthis
system.
2. Gulika's position should be found out for the bcginningof

Saturn'gMuhurta only.
3. Lahiri's Ayanamsais the first best. The reader will find

that we have used Moon's exsct longitude in the abovc
prqcess. Simple angular distanceby any Ayanamsawill
not elter the solution, but a slight change in Moon's
. poeition will take us fer away from the truth. With lahiri's
.Ayanamsa,we can safely work out even Nadiamsas,which
ohangefast,
l3
The method given by me in working out the future birth

time from the time of coition can very well help the astrologers
to foretell the exact momentof birth from the time of query.
Reseaches revealthat time of query hasa perfectalignmentwith
the time of Nisheka.
Chapter5 toucht-isvarious special lagnas, tike Ghatika
Lagna, Hora Lagna and BhavaLagna. The importanceof these
ascendanss cannot be . underestimated. A final Bhava chart can
emergeafter merging the different bhava charts causedby these
various special ascendants. This final bhava chart can only
revealthe extent of planetaryeffects when consideredhousew.se
whereasthe bhava chart exclusivelypreparedon natal ascendant
alone can sometimes mislead. This is what the sageemphasises
ln sloka 9.
Cqme to chapter6. The zodiacis dividedin to sixteen
Vargasor divisions. Theseare called ShodasaVargas. How to
find out such Vargasand thcir use are fully explained. These
are from Rasi down to Shashtiamsa. In the classification,the
vargasare made in four groups' i.e. 6 vargas,T Vargas,10 Vargas
and 16 Vargas and special technical names havebeon given for
the total number of desirablevargasa planet attainedfor easy
identification. For example if a planet is said to be in Golo'
kamsa,it indicatesthat out of 16 Vargas,it is in l5 good V:rrgas.
Thesetechnicalnamesappearin the gradationof Raja Yogas.
Each Varga findsa certain specificusein preferencoto a
planet's Rasi position. For example,without consideringthe
Dvadasamsa chart no tangibleresuitsdue to the native'sparents
can be known. In decidingone'scareer,the Dasamsapositions
of the planetsare of supremeimportance. Theseare highlighted
in chapter7. In this very chapter the sage enunciates what is
called Vimsopaka strengthof a planet. He assignsa maximum
. of 20 pointstaking againdifferentlythe four Vargaclassifications,
. viz. Shadvarga, SaptaVarga, Dasa Varga and ShodasaVarga.
The considerationhere is whether a planet is placedin own sign,
, friendly sign, encmy'ssign and the like in the concerncdVarga
scheme. Ihen an eveluatonis done to get Vimsopakastrength.
This strength enablesus decidethe extent of auspiciouseffectsa
planet will be capableof revealingin'a dasa.
l4
Chapter8 dealswith what is calledJaimini aspectson Rasi

basis. Maharshi Jaimini was the sage who expanded these
Parasari principles very extonsively in Sutra form for easy
nemorization and successfulapplicability. The original concept
is howeverfrom the pen of Parasara.
Childhoodevilsare discussed in chapter9 whiie chapter10
prescribesplanetarycombinationsto combat zuch possibleevils.
Basic information about the 12 housescould be f<rundin
chapter I I while specificattentionmay be given to slokas 14-16.
Thesc 3 slokasservean important key in knowing how a Bhava
is going to give effectsunder various circumstances.
Chapters12-23givea varietyof information and instruc-
tions in analysingthe 12 housesof a horoscopein a systematic
manner. A closo study of theserules will tame one'smind to
scientiflcallyapproach the horoscopefor fruitful resuts.
Chapter'24is again one of the most important chapters.
Here, the various effectsof a Bhava lord being in a specifichouse
are given. All tho 12 lords are fully covered. How to Eortout
a situation in case of contrary indicationsis given in slokas
145-148.
The bhavaeffectsof Dhooma,Vyatipata,Gulika ctc.. are
narratedfully in chapter2.5. Pranapada Lagna's positionvis-a-
vis natal ascendant also revealscertain specialeffectsas could be
seenin this very chapter.
Shadbalacalculations,Ishtaand Kashta phalasand other
related mathematicalaspectsare elaboratelylaid down in the 3
chapters,viz. 26,27 and 28.
It is not in order if planetsarp studiedwith referenceto
merenatal chart. Padasfor varioushouseswill furfher alter the
planetary sffects.This is what is taugbtin chapter 29. Raja
Yogas, inter alia are best analysedthrough Arudha chart or Pada
chart. The sage suggestsGrahaPadasas well, but u0fortuna-
tely he leavesit at that without addingmuch information.'
For still deeper research,Upapadawill be more effective.
This areawill give moie cluesparticularly about marriage,financo
and.diseases.Seechapter30.
Chapter3l entitled'Argaladhyaya' though brief hasworthy
information on planetary interventions, obstructionsand effects
thereo).
t5
Significance of planetsis treatedin chapter32.
Karakamsa is the Navamsa Rasi occupiedby Atma
Karaka. Plenetsforming a certainrelationshipwith Karakamsa
and their effects are narrated in chapter33 extending to 99
slokas.
Chapter 34 is againone of the most instructive. Planets
.assumea certaintendencyby virtue of owninga certainhouse.
The sageelaborately touchessuch roles for various planetsfor
all the 12 ascendants. He decideson such principlesthe Yoga
Karakas,Voga Bhanga,Karakasand Marakas for eachascendant'
This will enable us undentand whelher planet will give bene'
ficial resuttsor adverseeffects.Death dealing planetsor Mrakas
allow us to guessthe period of one'sdeath,
'
.d,sthe name implies, chapter35 lists NabhasaYogas which
are availableln most stlndard texts. Many new Raja Yogas
could be found in chapter 36, like Khadga, Mridanga, Chamara,
Kahala etc.
Chapters!7 and38 deal with Lunar and Solar yogaswhich
are popularly known. Raja yogas in chapter 39' Yogas for
royai associationin chapter40, and financial combinationsin
chapter 41 desorvelpecial nention, containing a vapiety of
authoritativeinformatidn
Maraka or deathdealingplanetshavea say on the finances
of the native apart from causing his end' Theseare tersely
entightenedin the 42nd chaPter.
The chapter on longevity,bearing No' 43, is among the
rnost important onss. Pindaytr, Naisargayu,Amsayu and the
like, and computations besed on ascendant/planetary pairs
linking with movable, fixcd and common signs containinstruc-
tive information. If, thp notes,I havetakenPindayucalculations
and worked out a fullfledged example touching all aspectsof
co$putation. I haveadopteda scientificmethodfor deductions
for planetarycontributions arising by placement in bhaias 12
to 7. I havb simply not considered bhava positions
in these deductions but degree-wisepositions of the various
planeti. I have given onecommon formula covering the six
bhavasand the readercan work out the exact lossof longevity.
This can be usefully extened to any loss of years as far as
16
bhavas12to 7 is concernedin othcr systemlas well. Other

tongevitycalculationshavebeen suitablyannotatedby me.
The readerwill also do well to studychapter44 concerning
Marakas beforehe takesa decisionon longevity. Rahu/Ketu
havealsobeenassignedMarakatwaroles.
The concludingchapterof Vol I is the 45th dealingwith a
number of kinds of Avasthasof the planets' Out of these,tbe
12 Avasthas,known as SayanadiAvasthasare of supremeimpor-
tance. If one tries to interpret theseAvasthasin proper spirit,
he will be ableto detect the diseases the nativewill suffer. I
have supported niy views with the help of information from
Adbhuta Sug"ru of Ballala Sena and Hora Ratna of Balabhadra.
For example,if Mars is in Agamanavastha, one will suffer fronr
deepear pains, . In the normal parlance, we consider only Jupiter
in ine context of ear defects. Diseases of hand and foot are
assignedto venus in Agamanavastha. If one conducts a scien'
tific researchin the matter of diseaseswith the help of planetary
Avasthas,viz. Sayanadi Avasthas,one is bound to reachmany
brilliant clues.
The presentwork offersa vact scopefor suc@ssin predic'
tive astrology. One can build up his own applied astrology
insteadof theoreticalastrologyif he works on the linessuggested
by MaharshiParasara.
A word of cautionis nccessary for the benefitofthe reader,
In order to understand the hidden aspectsof the variousrules
given herein, what is required is a thorough understandingof
theseprinciples. Skipping over fast to an ensuingchaptermay
'present' chapter. To make the
not convey the real ideaof a
reader's Job easier,I have explained every difficult aspect as
clearly as I understandbasedon my own experienceand study of
other authoritative texts'
In the end, I would like to mention that my attempt to
translatethis greatwork andannotatemay not havebeenwholly
successful. I surely would have left some shortcomingsunno-
ticed and unrectified. From the readers,I can onlT expectthe
afrectionof forgiving me for any innocent lapses.
New Dplhi R. Santhanam
Vijaya Dasami 1984
t'rs::
@
r{}qqrrrqnq:
dIET
BRIHAT PARASARÂ,
HORA SASTRA
[ffiiiri qawrrfrfrf<ti @t
<argdnltfrtnmroi rqrfq fhfrvr<qr+irnnrr
I p]ostratebefore the lotus-feet of Lord Vighneswara,
the offspring of Uma, the cause of destructionof sonow,
who is servedby Bhuta ganas (the five great elementscf the
universe)etc; who has the face of a tusker and who consumes
the essenceol Kapiththa and.Jambufruits'l
qftefiqfiqqlg1tpl: tltlt
q
Chapter I
The Creation
Brts{r gfiaiwi f"tlflif .rffiq{ |
qwql+fl *iq: rfqqeq gnrwfv: ttltt
rnrcr1! qt{ goti Ta' *erggwq t
ferwd -"frfrrf- Et<rqfqti iftilfa q uRll
qfoqfq faq dsar ERfa gi gl ! r
i{frRi a'tgfrqrfr 5tnn qq t qq}! ttltt
'nri
qfHtri stTiflwtnq FFI: 6q{?l
. qr{nfi qfercni q wEFric< firc<tq ?ttvtt
1-4. Offering his dbeisanceto all-knowing sage Prnsrra
and with folded hands,Maitreyr said, "O Venerable,.Astrology,
the supremelimb of the Yedas, has three divisions,viz. Hora,
18 Brihat porasara Hora Sastra
Ganita and Samhita. Among the said three divisions, Hora or
genethliac part of astrology is still more excellent. I desireto
know of its glorious.aspectsfrom you. Be pleasedto tell me,
"How this Universe is created? How does it end ? What is the
relationship of the animals born on this earth with the
heavenlybodies? Pleasespeakelabcrately".
Notes : Maitreya was Parasara'sardent disciple. Sdge
..Parasarawas the illustrious father of BhagawanVeda Vyasa.
Partsra Smriti, Pergssn Sambita and the presentwork para-
sert Horl are some of the immortal contributions made by
our sage.
Parasara'spreceftor wassage Saunaka,the reputedauthor
of Rigveda Pratisakhya and other vedic compositions, from
whom hc took instructions in astrology. Saunakawastaught by
Narada, son of Lord Brahma Pitamaha in the matter of astro-
logy and othcts. Narada got direct instructionsfrom pitamaha.
These details are stated by sage Parasarain. the concluding
coapter ofthe presentwork.
. The sagepredick In the courseof his treatise thet Saliva-
.hrna willbe born in t yogs csusod by relationship betweenan
uigular lord and a trinat lor as both are in Simhasgntmstrvide
ch. 41 slola 32. While the tecbnicrlities of the ashological
part of this strtement will be understood by the reader as he
progress€swith the study of tbis work, it witl be evidentthat
Parasarr wasmuch before Sdivahana. The era of'salivahana
commencedln ltD 72. Since Veda Vyrse is reveientidly referred
ts Parasaratmdja,meaningthe ofrsprlng of Parasara,Sagepuas-
en lived during Mrha Bhanta ero.
Sage Maitreya's name apDearsin Veda Vyasa's Srimad
BhagavataPurana. Maitreya was sag€Kusaru's offspring. Sage
Maitreya achieveda great deal of fnowledge in spirltuat an'A
orher topics. Vidura abandoned his kith and kin and met sage
Maitreya to achievereligious merits.
As can be seen, our text is in the form of a carritch
betweensageParasaraand Maitreya. the Master and the Disciple
respectively.
Astrolggy has three divisions, viz. Hora, Ganita and
Samhita. Hora dealswith genethliacpart while mathematical
aspectslike planetary movements, streqgths etc. aretaught by
the Ganita branch. Samhita meansa collectioq or compen-
Chapter I . '
t9
dium of law, code and digestof any branch of learning. These
are fike Rig VedaSamhita. Clnraka Samhita, Vasishta Samhita
etc. Thus ,Sarn&ira
is not an original work.
m{ $a iETqI fqq ! qkrgqEfifrun r

srqr{ q'<tt ilg ffiqftt qndf g?r:ultl
qf ?i?rr r6lfil q{gilfrrfiT{q{ |
qeqTfq *eqqd, qqr ilggaTrEq.ifr(ilqtl
{|ftmT glrT.ft|Fr wiEr sarqrRi r
qiilird'riirif: dtr
eTrftaq,Tq Eranrnfetrurr
;r ari qfqlcqrq qrfwnrq {16rrrErrI
. {n qftfE{ g:d qTqt ;TT?iqu: rrcrr
5-8. Parasaraanswered,.O Brahmin, your query (so to say,
the desireto know of the infficaciesof astrology)nai an auspici-
ous purposein it for the welfare of the Universe. praying Lord
Brahma and Sri Saraswati, His power (and.consort), aoA tne
Sun God, the leaderof the planetsand the causeof Creation,
rshallproceed to narrate to you the scienceofastrologyas
heardthrough Lord Brahma. onry good will folrow the teaJhing
of this scienceto the studentswho are peacefullydisposed,whi
honour the preceptors(and elders) who speakonly truit anO
who are God'fearing. woeful for dverdoubtlessry will it be to
impart-knowledgeoithis scienceto an unwiiling student,to a
heterodox and to a crafty person.
qSlsqmrirm) QsqrilR:
infq: rqthq{: r
qqi(ET{t
{A{tq} tr*R"g"rfi*e:rrerr
dfltqr<m: ffiqfqf,r?qr snrrr.mrI
qdrin qqiq{ 'qq?qqfd
flild ul otl
fM ir€q +E€q q{d atqqfirf,: r
fqEF'r ilejrTTof iT {rqur{ atwq utttl
aqtilral{iliqt,} feugaEir{g rffi r
4t"enin?rlfi) f*T, {rf{dfqsqtqd: 1t Rtl
n Brihat Parasara Hora Sastra
,9-12. Sri Vishnu who is the lord (of all matters),who has
undefiledspirit, who is endowedwith the thtee Gunas although
he transcends the grip of Gunas (i.e. Gunatita), who is tle
Author of this Universe, who is glorious, who is the Causeand
who is endowed with valour has no beginning. He authored
the Universe and adninisters it with a quarter of his power.
The other three quarters of Him, filled with nectar,are kno.
wable to (only) the philosophers (of maturity). The principal
Evolysl who is both perceptibleand imperceptibleis Vasu Dwa.
The Imperceptiblepart of the Lord is endowedwith dual powers
while the Perceptiblewith triple powers.
qfffiqsfv?fn{m: wqilsr;rnftrm1 r
sFrftrril rftnfic-r$Rarv corJunilt ltl
TkfiltrtTt qr rFlin aterTaqr
uqrdirc:firdt
1
@t ifrf,l qilufylt
i6,iqrq rsfdc{ Ifr
rqrf,shq'd rlr qftqq r
dq:rlwrsFlRll fqG'g{l: ifiriuTTfqq:trf ill
13-15.The three powersare : Sri Sakti(Mother Lakshmi)
with Sattwa Guna,Bhoo Sakti (Mother Earth) with Rajoguna and
Neela,Sdtcriwith Tamoguna. Apart from the three, the fourth
Lind of Vishnu, influencedby Sri Sakti and Bhoa Sakti,assumes
the form of Sankarshanawith TatnoGuna, of pradyumno with
Rajogwa and of Anirudha with Satwa Guna.
rqnil €fl n{iqrfi{'d: rR.F[. {il |

qq!1 dt{onqta, nqranrEtg;fr:ltqtl
irfiraarE€{ri wF rgrttrrqfaqq r
*g c*vtnma €{Rtqrsfrrfiqr qr: ul\etl
16-17. Mahattatwa, Ahamkera and Ahamkara Murthi,
Erahma,are born from Samkarshana, Pradyumnaand Anirudha
r6pectively. All these three for-msare endowedwith all the
tbree gunas,ivith predominanceof the Gunadue to their origin.
qiirRR"Et q?{r srRaafrnraa

r
srftqlil qrersrriq ilqfr{+{dgfd: ulctl
Chaptert
2l
tdlirffirrl
ilqqr"€T{ ilfi cr0fd ssnffiq: uletl
18-19. Ahamkara is of tbree classes,Le. with Satwik,
-;;_;
Rajasik and Tanasik dispositions. Divine chss, scnsory
and the five primordial compounds (ar, eartn
J"jF
respectivelyfrom the said three Ahamkaros.
ufrrnnnsQd frrtr: R?Tqrfr wrerq r

X{rwf qq* lgr d}elrriqrffisff, ft rrlorr
20. Lord Vishnu coupled wirh Sri Sakti rules over thC
three worlds. coupled with Bhu sakti, Heis Brahmacausing
the universe. coupled wtth Neela sakti, He is siva, destroyini
the Universe.
w{g *q trcrTFtf ffir

a{ f( afeerga ! fe{ii e qrqnqfrnlttl
, qig q{ *ig &qtiq'red nfqq r
dh't{il g&6wdt 't<rtnqirt6:frc ulRtl
Hqfi{d rg: Ti wrrqalr|qq: r
qt qr* q rt{: r|TqrflfitTrfqt6.r:ilRltl
||RFTIE] atilqnfqsftr: fqqr{q: r
sqrTfrr1 qr.qrg ricr ffiqtl: nRvtl
2l-24. The Lord is in all beings and the entire
Universe
is in Him. All beingsconrain both Jeevatmau"a poiaii
lmsas, Somehave predominenceof the forner while yet some
have the latter in predominance. parqmatmctnsair pt"do-ioaoi
inthe Grah^r viz. Sun etc. and Brahma, 6iva and others. Their
pouers or consortstoo have predominance gf paramatmonso.
Othershave more of feevatmamsa.
qqF[iTr(rf€TdtsttlrT:
I lRll
Chapter 2
Great Incarnations(Of The Lord)

1P15su16fr I t QI?tiII(l <qTq*tl
isfr *cindglar: hqr tQ gfr{q( lrr1rr
of Vishnu,vz.
l. Maitreya : "0 sage,arethe inca.rnations
Sri Rama,Sri Krishna etc. endowedwith Jeevamsa?
<rrr: g;qlrl ql fqs I 1F(€,qr6(Tiwn

I
qil gvthar<n-t qri dtqivtfltktt: llRll
2. Parasara : "O Brahmin, the four incarnations, viz.
Rama, Krishna, Narasimha and Varaha are wholly with
Paramalmamsa. The other incarnations (thao these,out of thc
ten) have in them Jeevamsatoo.
srreiqoqffi qtng tFtrtrrtt: | .

. dlqrqt t{qqi r${t qilta: ttltt
, tmrt .Tffrmtt tqrdi le1ut t

q{iefirttqtq q1lvilil: gln: rt,tttq llYlt
3-4.The Unbornlord has manyincarnations. He has
incarnated is the planets(JVavaGrahas)to bestowon the living
beingsthe r-esultsdueto their Karmas. He is Janardana.He
assumedthe auspicious form of Grahasto destoy the demons
(cvil forces)and sustainthe divinebeings.
ilFlsftrr<: q{Tq q?rrq rgilFtt: I

fiEl qfrgltl !a: drgeu ir u{ll
qrril frgiawa qdd qdes q t
qm qlqFrq *fE*q€q {t61:llqlt
Rqtrwfrr<rq n qt;t ftsfq deql: t
qqftrrtnlsfutl}g t q{ dqqfqen:llell
Chapter 2 23
. 5-7 From the Sun God the incarnation of Rama, from the
Moon that of Krishna. from Mars that of Narasimha, from
Mercury that of Budhdha, from Jupiter that of Vamana,from
Venus that of Parasu Rama, from Saturn that of Koorma
(Tortoise),from Rahu that of Varaha (pig) and from
Fetu that
of Meena (Fish) occurred. All other incarantaions tlan these
also are through the Grahas. The beings with more paramatma-
msa are calleddivine beings.
cftqi{@Fr6} tS ffi ri qf,lfril: r

sqff€$,ql u{+am q<qftqiflfr:TFrr:ilqtl
TFTEIUT1q,q:qf gffir{r qqGil * r

aeq t fedtq;} gT: rrfr<q {m ilqtl
qffi:qactqi *$a) anil +1-gFu:I
isfq iliq dH fuamA€rrqGilQrrqorr
st * qftnf fqs ! s{ qnqi qilefr r
Tdrqfr qfrcqftn ilwq1qFilafac:rr11rr
frqr asaq]ftrq
il-dfrilr( rnnlfr nf(faq r
il€qrdalatetd ilrgui{rr fq{iqa: ltRtl
qt tr; vmrqnTi€TT
*il.fr- <lq ffi r
fu am graT il?qfii qFqqiqHulitl
8-13. The beings with more Jeevatmamsa are (mortal)
beings. The high degreeof paramatmamsafrom tneCroior,
iii.
Sun etc, did incarnateas Rama, Krishna erc. After
compteting
thgmission, the Parantatmamsas (of the respective)O*no', a[Ji
(in the "respective)Grahas. The Jeevatmaportions
llerge from
the Grahas take births as human beings and live
their lives
according to their Karmas and again m.rge in the
Grahas.
And at the timc of Great Destructioi, the Giahas
*"1i..[.
in the Lord Vishnu. One who knows of all these, ", will becorie
versedin the knowledgeof the past,presentand future.
Without
a knowledgeofastrology thesecannot be known. Hence
every.
24 Srihat Parasara Hora Sastra
onc should hovc a knowledge of Astrology particularly the
Brahmin. One who, devoid of astrological knowledge,blames
this sciencewill go to the hell called 'Raurava', and will be
reborn blind.
sM qilTuITESrTtsrtFt:
lt I ll
Chrpter3
Planetary Characters And

Description
cfqd rrlrfii tsw erqf,wi gi I I
tqt gqR{G{mi slTqr tfi,oTdi gil il trl
l. Maitreya : "O Sage,you haveaffectionately explained
about the planctary inoamgtions. Now kindly detail their chara-
cters and dispositions."
rIT FrF ! llrqflfq drqmt qRfcfil{ |

arriiln nfr ga-fr aqlthftErqiwr:rrRrr
tT iamirtR AinTfr nrffiE I
rnfr ffilnrnf{ ftq<rqrnfr qrf{ il rrtrr
2-3. Perasara: "O Brahmin, listen to the accountof place-
ment of thc heavenly bodies. Out of the many luminousbodies
righted in the skies, some&re stars; yet some are planets(i.C.
Grahas). Those that have no movementsare the Nakshatras(or
asterisms).
Notes :'Placed in the firmamentsare many stsrsamong
which we have,for astrologicalpurposes,2? starsand ? planets.
Rahu and Ketu though recognisedas planetsfor astrological
delineationsare shadowy. Thesetwo are nodesof tho Moons
Chapter3 25
and are exactly apart lS0degreesmutually. Their positionsare

forrned when the Moon crossesthe ecliptic from northern latituCe
to southernone and vlce versa,
ilsq'a) qTfr TeGaqmt l g il ug: t

wfi51q ilrn€{{fi qfrq?qrR-srilElrrr:ilvtt
t(alq{tRqTrrrql iFqr 'tqt&daqr: t

f,fear rlqTq: Rf€ q-{r€iqfitfEiflrrt: utrl
{T{it..trllirfrqd tanR< oFrarl I

qqfr{r-fqq}qrqisci fq:ed{qrt!q{ nr,tl
4-6. Those are callcd planets (or Grahas) that move
through the Nakshatras(or asterisms)in the zodiac. The said
zodiac comprisesof 27 asterismscommencingfrom Aswini.
The sameareais divided in 12 parts equalto 12Rasis(or signs)
commencingfrom Aries. The names of the planetscommence
from the Sun. The sign rising is known as Lagna (or the
ascendant). Basedon the ascendantand the planets joining
and departingfrom eachother, the native's good and bad effects
are deduced.
Notes : Planetsmove in the zodiac through stellar nran-
sions pr Nakshatras. The namesof the 27 Nakshatrasare :
l. Aswini 2. Bharani . 3. Krittika
.4. Rohini 5. Mrigasira 6. Arudra
7. Punarvasu 8. Pushyami 9. Aslesha
10. Makha ll. PoorvaPhalguni 12. UthraPhalguni
13. Hastha 14. Chitta 15. Swati
16. Visakha 17. Anuradha 18. Jyeshta
19. Moola 20. Poorvashadha 21. Uttarashadha
22. Sravana 23. Dhanishta 24. Sathabhishak
f5. Poorvablr6dra 26. Uttarabhadra 27. Revati
Thenames of the planets a.regiven in sloka l0 of this
chapter.
The ascendantis a very importat point in the horoscope.
It is the sigh that rises in the east, on the latitude of birth. The
apparentrising of a sign is due to the rotation of the earth on its
own axis at a rate of motion causingevery degreeof the zodiao
26 grthat parasara
Eora Sastra
reems to ascendon the easternhorizon. Approximately,
hours are required for_a sign to passvra two
the'h"r;;;;;h.r"by
every degree taking four minutei to ascend,
fni, Auratl"J,
however,is actuallydependenton the concerned
latitude.
Actually the Sun has no motioF.
His is an
as viewedfrom the rotating earth. ottrer-ptanet, apparentone
nodeshavevaried ratesofjmotion. iiJr"aligin"
The av'eragedaily motions
of the planets,which are not, however
standard,are as follows :
The Sun : lo
The Moon : l3-I5'
Mars : 30-45'
Mercury ':
65-,l00'
Venus z 62-82'
Jnpiter : 5-15'
Saturn z2'
Node :3',
With suchdifferentmotions,a planet
gith others. Theseaspects forms rariousaspects
through-rongituoinar distances have
a greatdealof utility in astrology. This
T, *nat if,e-;;;G;
8tsto be considered.
i* rTqrrrE"ani i'qt, ?tT{f;,,ottpftf;1

qrftqRT{gqTtqr 1tfqr-desFi ll rrurr
7. Detairs (of astronomicarnature)of
starsbe understood
by ;eneral rules while I narrate to you
about the effectsof
planetsand signs.
Notes-: planetary movementscan be fully
. understoodfrom
astronomical ljterature ahd Samhitas. Naraia
S";i;;":i;;;;
Samhita, Vasishta Samhita etc, are hinteJ
at by parasuri,fi
"general rules" or gtqlal SffGf. This may well mean
other
ordinary literaturedevotedto stefiarmovemenrs.
eRq mr*qa: <in qrfiilllcFrimq r

tfl g€rT$eT:fiTqf:fEmnl q Ftd f*ar rrcrt
r*alvt\rr*: RrarierrdqqqE{:(Sat r
sTernlqfiq derri ilfiliqg"rd€i,,.,,
Chaptert 21
8-9. The positions of the planetsfor a given time be taken
as per Drikganiia. And with the help of Rasi durations appli- '
LUt. to thJ respectiveplaces,the ascendant at birth should -be
known. Now i tell you about the castes' descriptions and
dispositionsof the Planets.
qq dat rfq{qra} qHFilrir tuerqrl I

ga: qfi: {|{t qr6: tgr*t T{rnq ll { otl
lO. NAMES OF PLANEZS .' The names of the nine
planets respectively are : the Sun, the .Moon, Mars, Mercury,
Jupiter, Venus, Saturn, Rahu and Ketu.
Notes : In the Sanskrit literatuie on astrology,the planets
are denotedby different names. Please see. ch. 2 of my English
translation of Horasara, for additional information in this
regard.
ffi1qi-Ttf{-qgar eft'i€-rrg-*.ffi:t
ETt:,irrqtl drql:, T(: T(-{tr tu: ltl lll
ll. BENEFICS AMD MALEFICS.' Among these,the
Sun, Saturn, M'ars,- decreasingMoot{, Rahu and Ketu (the
aseendingand the desceudingnodes of the Moon) are malefics
while the rest are benefics.Mercury, however,is a malefrcif he
joins a malefic.
Notes : That decreasingMoon and increasingMoon are
.respectivelya malefic and a beneficis the view conveyedby the
sage.Yct some exponentsand comrnentatorshold the following
view :
When the Moon is aheadof the Sun but within 120",
she has medium strength. Between l20o to 240' she is very
auspicious, ssg qfffiIrlnii]. From 240" to 0" she is bereft of
, strength. This is Yavanas' view, vide P. 70 of my English
Trunslationof Saravali. This view is, however, relatedto the'
Moon's strength or otherwise, while waning Moon (Krishna
Paksha or dark half Moon) is a malefic and waxing Moon
(Sukla Pakshaor bright half Moon) is a benefic.
Should the Moon be conjunct a benefic or aspected tra
benefic,sheturns a benefic,evenif in a waningstate.
28 BrihatparasaraHora Sastra
f _ As regardsMercury, we have clear
instructionsfrom
kr":"1-thathe becomes a maleficifhejoinsa malefic.If
I
\goint Moonand Mercuryar. tog.tn.i, iorr, ur" benefics:
refiil q Rqrqrv) rFr: gg{irFqir:
I
€r{ $q} gri: x}m} tu} qifrqErq.F:trtRtl
iivql ilT{g<tift TU{rirErqr: r
tFqfq: $r{fli: r}wvqrarqgriTg:qE:ulntl
,l:l? ,_t!*!rA.Ry G7\ERNANCES.. rhe sunisthe
.3:*Y,::lt:.:h'-'i;. ffi ; ;"" #eirtl:
il:i"?,:j";
Y::::::"".'^_:.:n:q1-._lwrr'erupiierd;;;'"#;]J;:'":
happiness.
Venusgou.rnrs.rrn (potln.v)_-*i,,"
grief.
r","r,lir.li.l
Notes : The degree of benefic effects
of the indications
mentionedabovewill be commensurut"*ittr
tn. ,t..o!it;';il
corrcerned planet. If the Sun is strong,one
wiff havea matured
soul and will makeabundant.spititual
generalhappiness ffiess. Knowledgeand
wit berpet acquiredir rJpit". i, *.ilJ;;;;;:
Grief wilt not be there,if Saturnis Uer.ft
of strength.
<frffr} g rT.nnl +fif iiql tTtt?qET:t
Eul rragnr-€q sfqqt gEqrid illvtl
' i.1tl_
<fegnra ilqr rwfggqrl r
gi nlq {,fEn! qefftl sf#ena nt{rr
14-15.PLANETARY CABINET.. Of royal
statusarethe
Sun and the Moon while Mars is the army
chief. prince_
apparentis Mercury. The ministeriarpranets
are Jupiterand
Venus. Saturuis a servant. Rahu and
Ketu form tfr. pfuo.tury
army.
. triranql Rerdt{il q"ttqrr}fqrrft,{: r

irit"qrg:: $* Tr* fatvqrq)
llirRTttlil t qtl
rfrqrr* grit: {ft: {rrTTRrtq q l
Fuulql q*: grl ilrqt Eqrqq !rrlurr
l. iil- . Leaderof elephants,animalsetc.
Chapter3 29
1617. PLANETARY COMPLEXIONS .. The Sun is
blood-red. The Moon is tawny. Mars who is not very tall is
blood-iedwhiie Mercury's hue is akin to that of greengrass.
Tawny, variegatedand dark are Jupiter, Venus and Saturn in
their order.
q6qEEf{Tftlilrfaagf+s}u:qTfqfr faq I r
qqHqi <Tqrri iil intr *tq q uletl
18.
"
PLANETARY DEITIES .. Fire (Agni), Water
(Varuna), Subrahmanya (Lord Siva's son following Ganesa).
Maha Vishnu, Indra, SachiDevi (the consort of Lord Indra)
and Brahma are the presiding deitiesof the 7 planetsin their
order.
Notes : The-delties or Adhidovatasof the planetsas given
above may be invoked to get the respective planets' africtions
cured. For example,evils indicatedby Mercury can be brought
under control by offering prayersto Sri Vishnu Bhagawan.
The namesof the planetary deitiesare additionally emp-'
loyed by Varaha Mihira in selectinga name for the child. The
consonantsand vowels are attributed to the seven planets as
under.
o'il,' sun The Vowels(12 in numberfrom e{ to l11)
fc-z*It46ea Semi Vowelsviz. zr,T, n[ and q
Sibilantsviz. W,tt and c
Aspirateviz. 6
.Mars Guttural viz. :F',€, rI, Et and I
$...i-Venus Palatalstiz 4, tt, sf, g and 6t
K&\iu^* MercurY Cerebralsviz. e,6, g, d and oI
i*J-"' IuPiter Dentalsviz. e, aT,E, s and;f
lpudt,t.. Saturn Labials viz. q, $, if, $r and q
The name of the child can be selectedwith an initial letter
as above basedon the strongerof the two, viz. natal ascendant
lord and Navamsa ascendantlord. For example, if Mars is
stronger,the name can havea guttural in the beginningappropri-
ate to the presiding deity. In this case, Subrahmanyais the
deity .and the name can be Kumara (gqn) or Guha (gq).
Similar deductions can be suitably made in other cases. If the
30 Brilnt parasara Hora Sastra
initial letter belongsto a planetwithout dignity, it will bring bad
lupk.
Likewise,the Nakshatrastoo have presidingdeities. Any
ion caused to natal star by way of maleflc oceupation,or
orlna can off
the concerned. The 27 deitiesare
Aswini Aswini Kumara

Bharani Yama
Krittika Agni
Rohini Brahma
Mrigasira Moon
Arudra Siva
Punarvasu Adiri
Pusbyami Jupiter
Aslesha Rahu
Makha Sun
PoorvaPhalguni Aryama
Uttara Phalguni Sun
Hastha Viswa Karma
Chitta Vayu
Swati Indra
Visakha Mitra
Anuradha Indra
Jyeshta'. Niruti
Moola Varuna
Poorvashadha Viswadeva
Uttarashadha Brahma
Sravana Vishnu
Dhanishta Vasu (qg)
Sathabishak Varuna
Poorvabhadra Ajacharana
Uttarabhadra Ahirbudhanya
Revati Poosha
For example,if Ketu

is in Krittika in the 9th house,the evil effcctsdue to fatherwill
be given by Ketu iu Sun's dasa (related to Krittika). Hence
propitiation of Firu god will counter the possible evil.
Chapter3 3l
Alternatively, Lord Ganesa representing Ketu may also be
pleasedsuitably.
lalq"ta1 qWil q tqa.t€Iqfau ! r

ir<r: iqrrq fqi{r wguTe} grwqntle.n
19. SEX OF THE PLANETS .' Mercury and Saturn are
neuters. The Moon and Venusare femaleswhile the Sun, Mars
and Jupiter are males.
: {rftr faq!t
qlqrfr"t qrwi q ffi?ilfrfr qeftdq{ llQoll
20. PRIMORDIAL COMPOUNDS .. The PanchaBhootas,
viz. fire, earth. ether, water and air are respectivelygovernedby
Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venusand Saturn.
gqdl f-qr<qrT
Swnl' arfanlGq i r
ufr: vrr} Gq]eq! rrRlrr
rtfrrgM n{qqurT
21. PLANETARY CASTES .' Jupiter and Venus aro
Brahmins. The Sun is a royal planet while the Moon and
Mercury belong to commercial community. Saturn rules the
Sudras(4th caste).
dfqs{raq: triti gq{T} qsmrqr r

qrige-u<tgel cw:-ryftrrl ' Gq ! ltRitl
'
22. Satwik planetsare the luminariesand Jupiter, Venus
and Mercury are Rajasik while Mars and Saturnare Tamasik
plancts.
Notes : The Satwa,Rajasand Tamasik naturesof planets
will have a say on the disposition of the native. For further
information, seemy notes,lrde P. 51 of Seravali.
qfafav I r
Wcrl dtq gqFrcq{q}faq ! rrqlrr
. . 23. DESCRIPTION OF THE SUN .. The Sun's eyes are
honey-coloured. He has a square body. He is of clean habits,
bilious, intellilent and haslimited hair (on his head).
32 Brihaf parasara Hora Sastra
Notes : Much additional detailscould be gathered from
my notesin ch. 4 of saravariand ch. 2 of Horasrra. The native
will be influencedin appearance,dispositionetc. by the strongest
planetor the ascendantlord or the Navamsaascendant lord.
'grf,TqGl
ir$zlRFfi',rn: lragfav ! r
!rT{s rTqffiq{q qsqql TfirgT: illvtl
24. DESCRIPTION OF THE MOON .. The Moon is
very windy and phlegmatic. Sheis learned and hasa round
body. Shehasauspiciouslooks and sweetspeech,is ficklemind-
ed and very lustful,
Ttl rtterql qtq{qqq}Ercqflar:r

fqasafdr: *dt ! ttR{tt
U{IqeErirgftq
25. DESCRIPTION OF MARS .. Mars has blood-1g6
eyes,is fickle-minded,liberal, bilious,given to anger and. has
thin waist and thin physique.
?!:aiso: fqqGEqT{qqfaqrwnfkqu: r
fqrcr1 6sqr1 fqs ! qrwq6ldwcn uRqtl
. 26. DESCRIPNON OF MERCURY.' Mercury is
endowedwith an attractive physique and the capacityto use
words with many meanings. He is fond of jokes. He hasa
mix of all the three humours.
1€(il* Ua$iq fqf'ql qdilat r

mqcSR{} alqn Finnefq{n€: nRstr
27, DESCRIPTI@N OF JUPITER : Jupiter has a big
body, tawny hair and tawny eyes,is phlegmatic,intelligentand
learnedin all sastras
gdt womg dea:gclatr vril: ga:r

6rdqt,at ttn'rfhrdshtnin w[qdq: nQetl
28. DESCRIPTION OF VENUS .. Venus is charming,
h4s a splendorougphysique,is excellent or great in tlisposition,
has charmingeyes,is a poet, is phlegmaticand windy and has
curly hair.
Chapter 3 33
Notes : The word gdt in the text has manypurports like
happy, virtuous, charming etc. Since Venus is a charming
planet,the said meaning'charming'has been used. However,
I do not imply that Venus is not a virtuous planet etc.
gr{hirg: qr'tR: &gieufrqrcrnr: I

€qeiafr5qq; ,itr s<<lqrq] Gq ! rrRerr
29. DESCRIPTION OF SATURN .. Saturn has an emaci-
ated and long physique,has tawny eyes,is windy in tempera-
ment, has big teeth, is indolent and lame and bascoarsehair.
{qT{ri {t*qircu}sfr rlqfiT: I

qrdr5filsl dtnq r<$gwirr: fdt uQotl
' 30. DESCRIPTION OF RAHa AND KETU .. Rahu has
smoky appearancewith a blue-mix physique. He resides in
forests and is horrible. He is windy in temperamentand is
intelligent. Ketu is akin to Rahu.
qRq ttil€{q'1 qsw itn EfqI {tri}qqr
nrgiwrdtuwa nrq qat<alfaq!rrttrr
31. PRIMARY INGREDIENTS (OR SAPTA DHATUS) :
Bones,blood, marrow, skin,fat, scmenand musclesare respecti-
vely denotedby the planetsfrom the Sun etc.
Notes : The Sun and others upto Saturnrule the Sapta
Dhatus or primary ingredientsof the body, as denotedabove.
Tfueirstrengthor weaknessindicatesafety or otherwise to the
Dhatu concerned. 'For example,if the Sun is affiictedat birth,
the native is liable to suffer disorders of bones, breakageof
bones,and the like. The nativewill incur disordersof blood if
the Moon is primarily ill-disposed. Similarly other aspectsof
the Dhatus may be considered.
' teriuqi{ affigTEli't atq qI
nhnrrqlerrmFg ileil: qrrfEq:lwrrEnQRtr
32. PLANETARY ABODES .' Temple, watery placd,
placeof fire, sport-ground, treasure-house,
bed-room and filthy
ground : theseare respectivelythe abodesfor the seven planets
from the Sun onward.
U Brihat ParasaraHora Sastra
Notes: The abodesdenotedhave varied uses,particularly
in horary astrology. If, for example, Mercury is related to the
r@overyof a lost article, it will be near a sport-ground. If it
is Venus,it is in the bed-room,and so on and so forth,
Gq !r
sqt€fqi nqlaiat f{k{i{i faqtflq !tt11rt
33. PLANETARY PERIODS .' Ayana, Muhurtha, a day
(consistingday and night), Ritu, month, fortnight and year :
Thcseart the periods allotted to the planets from the Sun to
Saturn,
Notes : The durations cited can be related to the maturity
of an event,particularly in horary astrology and in Dasa bhukti
judgements. Should the Sun,for example, be related to the
fruition of an event, it witl be in about six months.
Ayana is the time taken by the Sun to ccmplete one
course-northern or southern in tbe zodiac, This is about six
months. The Moon indicatesMuhurtha, which is equal to
48 minutes. Ritu is approximately two months or the time
rcquired for ths Sun's transit of two Rasis.
The period indicated by Rahu is 8 months and Ketu
3 months(vide sloka 46 of this ch.). Also seesloka 18,ch. 4 of
Saravaliwhich statesfurther useof theseindications.
6e--Elr(-fifftT-Ru<qTIrn {'ql qr6'I:

nlq d fHqr: qqt€tri r:qr@sfd
tsYtl
rl|
Y 34.APLANEVRY *tsrgs Pungent,sa'line, bitter,
mixed, sfrEet,aclduous
nlxeo, sweet, acidifousand
aha astringent
astnnsel are' respectivelytastes
lorded by the Sun e/c.
Notes : The strongestplanetwill give the native a pen-
chant for the particulartasteruled by it. Alternatively,one may
like the tasteOenotea_ngteZna to4 or the t coniunctthe
2nd lord. The. too has a say in ihe. matter.
II many are related, the stroqgestone prevails.
giwl Efq-fi [{ qfq-qtqt q aftrt r

qfrqt qqg?riT fsa-qrrl aqlqi nR{rr
Ahapt", 3 35
frvtrqi afvava;a-gn-uta qqfif, fq r
q{ar a} qeftiq} fei iqr laqtnq!rrlqrr
rcqi q qfc'{: Trr: qlrfl a'lrigq:fci r
drqui q'hqdal qat qrqqlsqr: nlstl
etiner6Ekruri qd* qfe?rilqrr
rFqlg{rqrcraT $rtr {triqmr:nQetl
35-38. PLANETARY STRENGTHS .. Strong in the east
are Mercury and Jupiter. The sun and Mars are so in the south
while Saturnis the only planetthat derives strengthin the west.
The Moon and Venusare endowedwith vigour when in the
north. Again, strong during night are tho Moon, Mars and
Saturuwhile Mercury is strongduring day and night. fhe rest
(i.e. Jupiter, the Sun and Venus)are strong only in aay time.
During the dark balf maleficsare strong. Benefics acquire
strength in the bright half of the month. Malefics and beneicg
are respectivelystrong in Dakshinayana and Uttarayana. The
Iords of the year, montb, day and Hora (planetaryhour) are
strongerthan the other in ascendingorder. Again stronger than
the other in the ascendingare : Saturn, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter,
Venus,the Moon and the Sun.
. Notes : Indicated in the first instance are directional
strengthsor digbaln. The following are the directionsrelated to
a horoscope.
East ascendant V 4
North 4th houseor thc NaOir? ?
Wpst 7th houseor the descendanuR
South lOth houseor the meridian (9 6
Theseare to be reckoned only from the ascendantand not
from the Moon.
Jupiterand Mercury haveDigbalain the ascendant. The
Sunand Mars acquirethis strengthin the lOth house;Saturndoes
so in the 7th. The 4th givesdirectional strengthto the Moon
and Venus. The planetgets no Digbalaif it is.in the opposite
sign with reference to its Digbala house. For example,Saturn
has no Digbalaif he rises.
, T h e . u s e o f D i g b a l ai s : @ l l
dtj.rt thr n"tt
""ti"r
36 Brihat ParasaraHora Sastra
@llgjorded by i!. If JupiterN m the ascendant, the periods

;?TilpffilTlTtr$ccess in north-east,the direction.,rt"d by
it. The directionsof the planetsmaybe understoodas under:
Tho Sun - east

Saturn - WOSI
Venus - south-east
The Moon '- north-west
Mars - south
Mercury - north
Jupiter - north-east
Rahu - south-west
one undertakes living in or jo
h"jr *ill b" obut*"ti. r.

Io uaderetand other strengths,the reader is referred to
Smvell, Part In my English translation and notes thereof in
this context.
qfr wafr F(qr1 gqrrq qrigem: I

qiftH'<nn rt;il: rrarrurt urrgr:ule.rl
g.q!ff lrft: l* ga-a} rt.6-dltrFtl
I
t'lwq q,igerq qt iqr: arqrfaErlrtvotl
39-40. RELATED fO TREES .' The Sun rules strong
trccs (i.e. tree3with stout trunks). Saturn uselesstrees,the Moon
grilky trees(like rubber yielding plants),Mars bitter ones(like
lemon plants), Venus floral plants, Jupiter fruitful ones and
Mercury fruitless ones.
Note : Much information can be seenin Brihat Jataha
and Saravali in rcgard to birth of trees.
lrflqrwrdqrfuq \ufcrrctaw t
mfaarffi qc*ri ?{trTgiqt llvlll
ker;qr quif'rcq ta}fiqagfr faq ! r
dfi <qlficrft: ffiql ffiq ! ttvqtt
Chdptert
37
!ft, ilerrqt fqs t qrrl: eTlqa,iqq r
rnqnld qTrr6,r€r
rd: wtqfmf Eq!rrvlrr
IEr{ =tqa'i{ g RF{F; So'ar rr I
rei fTi nifqq ! qaad atE q uyvtl
4l-44. OTHER MATTERS .. Rahu
rules the outcaste
while Ketu governsmixed caste. saturn and
the ooJ.r ioiti"
anthills. Rahu denotesmurti-coloured crother
*u i.tu E .
Lead and blue gem belong to Rahu and Ketu
,rpr"r,- Ur"ir,
';;;"
the sun, the Moon, Mercury, Mars and saturn
govern saffron, sirken, red silken, white io ti.i,
sirken,uru"irjr't""]'iro
and multi-colouredrobes.
Notes : ,rChandola" is translated as outcaste,
thouch it
additionalty means one cruel in OeeOs(fitel;;;:;:
instance). It further meansa person ilregaty f*
aoro to--i'iua-i
(4rh caste in Hindu tradition of
ancient days) father -". and
Brahmanamother. Ketu denotesa person
U"_' tnr"rgt
intercastemarriage.
authorities hotd the following view.about
planetary
,ob* lor"
The Sun-coane, the Moon_new, Mars_burnt,
Mercurv
:-ryr:r soaked,
Jupiter-ofrecent
-Gil-U"i"J;;;
durable,Saturn-torn, Rahu-multi-cJloured il;;:
anaf eiu_ilricn
torn.
t.ftdgqrttrrq gvrrratn ftqo: r

q?as qqf fHqr {rcfq 6qr
fuq:rrv{rr
'. tqdsfr, gffa: d+q f{rft,* &q ! r
srtelrTRTRirrqqf*: +*qtcet Grq! rrvqrr
'45-46. PLANETARY SEASONS
.. Vasanta, Greeshma,
Varsha, Sarad,Hemanta and Sisira
are the six Ritus,6;;;;
governedby Venus, M1s, Mo9n,
Mercury, Jupircr and Saturn.
Rahu and Ketu denote g months
I .oiths respectively.
Notes : Sinceth-eSun is the"oa
causeof the seasons,he is
not specificallyallotted any season.
However, the Sun is a co-
ruler of Greeihma Ritu apart from
Mars.
The durations of Ritus ot seasonsare as follows :

Vasanta - 20th March to l9th May
Greeshma - 20th MaY to l9th JulY
'
Varsha - 20th July to l9th September
Sarat - 20th September to 19th November
Hemanta - 20th Novemberto l9th January
Sisira - 20th JanuarYto lgth March
But in the matter of lost horoscopy, a different nomen-
clature is followed by many to ascertain natal Sun's placement
by Ritu. For details, pleaseseepage12 of my English render'
ing of Nashtr Jatako.
rrfrt(rlfir6{it fqiqr qqQq(: I
Til{-d q{qd $FT(T dtqiilFl: nYetl
, , 47. DHATU, MOOLA AND JEEVA DIVISIONS.' Dhatu
plenetsare Rahu,Mars, Saturnand the Moon while the Sun and
l.ous are Moola planets.Mercury,Jupiter and Ketu rule Jeevas'
Notes : The divisionsof Dhatu (metals), Moola (roots,
vegetables etc.) and Jeeva (living beings)havea great use in
query' If,
horary astrology,particularlyto know the unexpressed
in the ascendant or is a significantplanet in
for example,Rahu is
nolary urt, then the query relates to a metal. For a fuller
"t seeBhuvlna Deeprka of PadmaPrabhuSoori'
"apprcciation,
qt5 q"A lalsRe uql famnt6:I

*dtr+ qdqrrq qqTlil Gq(f,q ! ttvqtt
48, SATURLV.' Out of all the planets Saturnis the eldest
(i.e. with the highestage). He bestows maximum number of
,yearsin NaisargikaDasa'
il} gl sq: $irn rdf qlawql gtn I

llYQ'tl
Wt{tni 6qlie rfirdr it=it(wlq:
$nfl EqrTdscelvqfitctrsar qfrdl ?tQtT:
I
siilE q<qd ;itri frtqiei: xrftfaaq111oll
49-50. EXALTATION AND DEBILITATION : For the
sevenplanetsfromthesunon,thesignsofexaltationareres
and Libra'
livety iries, Taurus, Capricorn, Virgo, Cancer,Pisces
Chapter 3
39
The deepestexaltationdegreesare respectively 10,3,
2g, 15, 5,
27 20 in those signs. And in the seventhsign from tle saij
1nd
exaltationsign each planet has its own debilitation. rne same
degreesof deepexaltationapply to deepfall.
Notes : Each planetassumessignificance in a certainsign.
_
In the opposite sign therefrom,it is debilitated. Even in i=he
exaltationsign or the debilitationsign,it is very highlyfavourable
or highly detrimentalas the casemay be, in a ieriain degree.
For example, the Sun is exalted in Aries and is the most
powerful on the 10th degreetherein. In Libra hegetsdebilitat-
ed and if be in lOth degree of Libra, he is worst affected.,
Similarly suitabledeductionsbe madefor other planets.
As for the exaltationsand debilitation of the nodes,there
are different views. Pleaseseepage20 of my Englishtranslation
of Horasarafor necessaryinformation.
r*: fQ rqiqnqq farlqqqt F{rq r

s=qfi{a*Ti ;rinrfteo}urqqts{w:n{ttl
tisrfvneg qtqta fattqqqi .F{q{ |
si{ qercq ffrrrqrg{d qsin{Tiltfir:n{Rtl
rir: q;qi{rfi'r: s}{d fefi}qq{i FrrT{|
qfi Eqrtm dtqrq fafi)qqqi Fqq{ utQn
g+ {fi{q fccd{rRar}urqqi Tqq{ |
vri: gr$ qqivrwq fa*qqqi €qq{ u{vtl
5l-54. ADDITIONAL DIGNITIES .. In Leo the first
20 degreesare the Sun'sMoolatrikona while the rest is his own
lllli;,,*
thc first 12 dcgreesin Aries as Moolatrikona with the rest there-
in becomingsimply his own house. For Mercury,in Virgo the
first 15 degrcesare exaltationzone,the next 5 degreesMoolatri-
kona and the last 10 degreesare own house. Ihe first one third
of Sagittariusis the Moolatrikona of Jupiter while,the remain-
ing part thereofis his own house. VenusdividesLibra into two
halveskeepingthc first as Moolatrikona and the secondas own
house. Saturn'sarrangementsare samein Aquariusas the Sun
hasin Leo.
fat}wq TqK'g<q-({rs?iqq'tuqlq:ergHql: I
gEEl f<qq{qri fiet{q}qqerqqfi: u{$l
55. NATURAL RELATION^SIIIPS.'Notethe signswhich
are the 4th, 2nd, l2th, 5th, 9th and the 8th from the Moolatri-
kona of a planet. The planetsruling such signsare it! friendst
apart from the lord of its exaltationsign. Lords other than these
aie its enemies.lf a]planetbecomesits friend aswell as its enemy
(on accountof the said two computations)then it is neutral or
equal.
Notes : A simpleformula is given in this slokato compute
planetaryrelationships.From the Moolatrikonasignof a planet,
ihe 2nd,4th,5th,8th,9th and l2th lords are its friends. The
rest yiz. 3rd,6th,7rh, l0th and llth lords from Moolatrikona
are its enemies. The exaltation sign's lord is always friendly
even if he ownsthe 3rd,6th,7th, lOth or the llth from Moola-
trikona. If, however,friendship and enmity occursimultaneo-
usly none prevailsbut equalityor neutrality.
Take for examplethe case of Mars. The Moolatrikona
for him is Aries. The I lth lord from there is Saturnand hence
he is inimical. But he is as well a friend, as he is the lord of
exaltationsignof Mars. Sincewc get enmityon onecountand
friendshipon the other, Saturn becomesequalto Mars. Take
aeainthe relationshipof Venus. He owns the 2nd and ?th from
tfr'eMoolatrikona oi Mars, thus becoming friend and enemy
respectively. Hence he is neutralto Mars.
Seetablebelow for an easygraspof relationship:
Planet Friends Enemies Dquals
Sun Moon, Mars,Jupiter Venus,Sat Mercury

Moon Sun,Mercury - Mars, Jup,
Venus,Saturn
Mars Sun, Moon, Jupiter Mercury Venus,Saturn
Mercury Sun,Venus Moon Mars,Jupiter
Saturn
Jupiter Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury,Venus Saturn
Venus Mercury, Saturn Moon, Sun Mars, J'rpiter
Saturo Mercury, Venus Sun,Moon, Mars Jupiter
4l
ahapter 3
per
The Moon doesnot consider anyoneas her enemyas
(Benares edition by
the folloiving statement of Parasara
Chaukamba"ffqrq alil fqq;E5*fira rfi: tqqw'{tT: meanning
Mercury are Moon's
meaning further that the Sun and
friends while others are her neutrals' Saravali also has an
identicalview.
AsforRahuandKetu,thefollowingmaybeofadditional
intcrest.
''
Rahu : The Sun, Moon and Mars are his enemies'
his
Jupiter, Venus and Saturn are his friends' Mercury is
ncutral.
Ketu : The luminariesare his enemics' Mars' Venusand
Saturn are his friends, while Mercury and Jupiter are his
neutralS.
q{Tqtl I
E{q?sErq-TI€q-€dIFiqTqTR
rifli fqsai qffit frsskqa dftqat:lltqll
s6. TEMPORARY (HOROSCOPIC) RELATIONSHIPS:
The planetpositedin the l0th, 4th, llth,3rd, 2nd or the l2tlt
frornanotherbecomesmutual friend. Thereis enmity otherwise.
(This
- appliesto a given horoscope)'
Notes : The hints givenin sloka 55 are to understandthe
constantrelationshipamong planets. In the presentsloka we
are advisedof planets havinga certain relationshipbased on
givenmoment.If two are mutually in 4th
. their positions,i.e. for
and lbth, or in 3rd and llth or in 2nd and l2th, they become
temporarily cordial to each other. Shouldthey be otherwise,
theie previils mutual temporary enmity. This rule is very simple
and needsno exPlanation.
R?fili rr fqqd q fq* *<fuftet1 I

fci fqaqqa !t q: {qqqia+ lu\ell
€ql fraf<gti g vr1ia eafb{qil |
q?i fqk€q iqa] EIIittrQt sti a\ ttte tt
57-58. COMPOUND RELATIONSHIP .' Should two
planets be naturallyand temporarily fiiendly, they become
ixtremely friendly. Friendship on one count and neutrality on
another count make them friendly. Enmity on one count
42
Brihat pitrasara Hora Sastra
cornbined with afifinity on the other
turns jnto equality.
Enmity and neutralshipcauseonly enmity.
Should therebe
enmity in both manners, extreme enmity
is obtained. ihJ
astrologershourd consider thcse and
decrarehoroscopiceffect
accordingly.
Notes : The 1inal relationshrp,
as a resultof naturaland
dispositions is cailed S-fold relationship,
l:.I_n_oluy or
cSqTqE,4. The sameis shownbelow
in uo form :
"u.y
Speculumof CompoundRelationships
One Another
relationship relationship Net relationship
Friendship + Friendship Extremetnendship t,

Neutrality + Friendship Friendship
Enmity + t,nmlty Extremeenmity
Neutrality + Enmity Enmity
Enmity + Friendship Neutral
It is understoodthat if thereis friendship
with enmity,
then alsoneutralitywill prevail.
eqlti qw $ef gd fat)d qreqfqdq I

T{HSEt
t
luanQ
i g rrt{TrH xdtfaal il{qtl
TTTETEIqqri s}ld q;q {tarwn*i r
tA{gsetfiir tqq eqiq]il fqqqq: 1!,oll
59-60.RATIO OF EFFECj"S..A planet in exaltation
gives
fully good effectswhilc in Mooratrikona it
is berertor its aispl-
cious effectsby onefourth. It is half
L.n.n"iuf in its own house.
Its beneficence is in onefourth n a frieodly sign.
sign one eighth of auspiciousdirp";iti;;'is In an equal,s
usetul. The goo<l
effectsare nil in debilitation oi'.".ryt
camp. Inauspicious
effectsare quite reversewith refercnce
to what is stated.
sd{rrcqfqqe$il'i{i[ qg$, Rl€1} rfq: I
{q} rrlr ltqre}w: ttir{fsqrwfi: nqltl
Chaptert 43
uqil qusFriT:{41 eqa'fqn}sa a}qa:t

qqq{itsa aqdlqra: q[q]q]sfeE]q5E uqRrl
rRiuwga{q{If+r"rTF!l alqE:
Fr: *gcilqv:
fqaiqlriutie${IrndqsilFl: uq1tl
gtufnaa: *g, qrigoa: qqtqe t
uxmrwpvit qrn qtqcqt: Tltiil:tlqYtl
6r-64. NON-LUMINOUS UPAGRAI{AS (SUB-
PLANETS) ; Add 4 signs 13 degrees and 20 minutesof arc
to the Sun's longitude at a given moment to get the exact
positionof the all-inauspicious Dhooma. Reduce Dhooma from
12 signs to arrive at Vyatipata. Vyatipata is also inauspicious.
Add six signs to Vyatipata to kqow the position of Parivesha'
He is extremely inauspicious. Deduct Parivesha from 12 signs
to arrive at the position of Ctapa (Indra Dhanus) who is
also inauspicious. Add 16 degrees 40 minutes to Chapa which
will give Ketu (Upaketu) who is a malefic' By adding a sign to
Upaketu, you get the original longitude of the Sun. These are
planetsdevoid of splendour which are maleficsby nature and
causeaffiiction.
Notes : The Aprakasa Grahas or upagrahasare to be
calculatedas under basedon the abovefour verses:
l. Sun + 133020': Dhooma
2. Dhooma + 53020': Vyatipata
3. VyatiPata + l80o : Parivesha
4. Parivesha 53020': Indra CahPa
(Indra Dhanus)
. 5. Chapa + 16040': UPaketu(Sikhi)
Upaketu,if increasedby 30 degrees,will reachthe Sun's
exactBositionat a given moment.
Let us assumethat the Sun is in Taurus l0 degreesand
Calculatethe 5 UPagrahas, as under :
Sun (400)+133020': Dhooma . 173e20'.
Dhooma :
(l?3020')+ 53020' VYatiPata : 226040'
Vyatipata (226040')+1800 : Parivesha : 406040'
(or 46040')
Parivesha (46040')- 53020' : ChaPa = 353"20'
Chapa (353020')+ 16040' : UPaketu : 10o
Upaketu (10")+ 300 := Stm = 400
44
. Brlhat parasara Hora Sastra
It may be seenthat by
adding
calculatedUpagraha, we reached 30o to Upaketu, the last
tlie Sun,soriginal point which
is the basisfor Upagrahu
"ul";i;;;;;."--
{gqqt6t{ {nrgaftqruri{ |
tlil qrrlaaleruri firfil: qriu*Aai
nqtrr
65. EFFECTS
?F- SaB-LLANETS.. If one oi these
al'rcts the Sun, the nativc'savnuril'*iirL"line wbile
and the ascendantrespectiveiy the Moon
-
urro"r"i.J*irh one of thesewi'
andwisdom.io l."rur.aLord
irT,fi,r":i."Jongevity Brahma,
Nores : If rhe tu afflictedby one of these
l::
the native'sdynastywill Upagrahas.
not ,oi."o, ;; ;';, therewi'be toss
of all sonsor lack of sons_.
If the ascendantis africted
Iife.will come-'"i
to pass. The Moon short
wilI rr. n,'"i""fl;;i;";;."' ril,i il;;; t",i
"" of an Upagraha
'conjunction'
" ;X,"::t"T,::
as 'affiiction'for rhc Sui.
*itt tf," Tun. we "t better treat it
can Jol;un", any of the five
exceprVyatipata ";;..;
;;;; ,;i, rromtheexample
i.?;,,i,.J,ili. ";
Chapter 3 45
tion into eight equal parts and distribute thesecommencing
from the 5th weeklord. in the ei th lon ls
lesswhile Saturn's portion is
51q), Mars'Portion is
-.'.
shantaKaano
idffins) olr, apply to different places (bommensurate
with variableday and night durations).
Notes : Ardha Prahara,Yamaghanlakd,Mrityu, Kala and
Gulika are the 5 Kala Velas, suggestedby the sage. The day
durationaccordingto latitudeis divided into eight equalparts,
The eighthportion is unlorded. The first portion is allotted to
the weekday lord. Other portions follow in the order of week
day lords. We consider rtions ignoring that of
the Moon and Venus. portlons , Mars, -vlercu
are
Jamaghantakaand Gulika.
In the caseof nfifri]Ifi?dffiIi6is or l/8th partsareallotted
in a differentorder. The first portion goesto the planet ruling
the 5th weekdaylord counted from the day in question. The
othersfollow in the usual order. Here again, the 8th part is
lordless. The planetary portions from Kala to Gulika arc the
samein nomenclature,in the night also.
Guliks and Mandi are one and the sameand.notdifferent.
. This is borne by the statementof Parasara(videBrihat Parasaia
Hora Sastra,ch. 4, sloka 15, BenaresHindi edition of Chauk-
hambha Sanskrita Sansthana),viz. "Namantaramtu tasyaiva
Mandirityabhidheeyate".This quarter is not availablein our
version. In this connection, pleaserefer to prasnaMarga and
JatakaParijatha.
Keerantrru Nataraja of Jatakalankaram(Tamil version)
gives signs of dignities for . these Upagrahasand Gulika elc.
The sameis as under :
Upagraha Exaltation Debilitation Swakshetra

& Gulika etc. (own sign)
Dhooma Leo Aquarius Capricorn
Vyatipata Scorpio Taurus Gemini
Parivesha Gemini Sagittarius Sagittarius(?)
Indrachapa Sagittarius Gemini Cancer
Upaketu Aquarius Leo Cancer
Gulika Aquarius
Yamaghantaka ' Sagittarius-
Ardhapiahara uemrnl
Kala C"pri.oro
Mrityu Scorpio
--
From the Sun to Saturn, no one is exalted in the above_
mentioned exaltation signs, nor debilitated in the above
mentioneddebilitationsigns.
Out of the 5 Kalavelas,viz. Gulika etc. four exceptKala
f - -
(relate-dto the Sun) haveown signsystemin the respective
/ signs
ruled-by their fathers. Gulika, son of Saturn,hasAquariusas
/
house. Jupirer,sson, yamaghantaka, has it in Sagittarius.
| 9*i
Ardhaprahara,Mercury's son, is in own sign if in bemini.
I
I Mrityu, son of Mars hasScorpioas own house. It is not known
why_Kala,a son of the Sun shifted to Capricorn, a sign of his
I
I brother (Saturn) leaving his father,s Leo. Obviously] Saturn
hasgiven his Moolatrikona to his son Gulika while he gave
I
I Capricorn(a secondarysign)to his ,brother' Kala.
t
gfcmtaavrrcetr{ (tE q( TEfT{t{rqrT | .j
gfqqi sltafr irerrvinrrfiFrrsi{ eiq u\eotl
70. GULIKA'S POSITION s The degreeascending at tne
time of start of Gulika's portion(asabove)wiil be the longitude
of Gulika at a givenplace. Basedon this longitudeonly, Gnlika's
effectsfor a particularnativitybe estimated.
Notes : The day duration or night duration as the case
may be for calculationthe five. Kalavelas,viz. Gulika etc. be
consideredfor the latitude of birth. Someauthoritiessuggest.
to usethe end of the period for ascertaining longitudesof tf,ise. {
SageParasara's view is correctin this respect,as exemplifiedin
the notesfor slokas25-30, ch. 4 infra. .,Mandi" and .iculika"
are interchanged in our own text to meanone and the same.
qiuqssi: sriqrrrqqifemlqrrn r
ssqrRsatlqr;dT{{ ffurd A iq ,ro1,t
Chapter 3 47
Qear6ri{ qalfiq fasflud rrTfEqiq q( |

qrrqBqirtsf rilE] {sl {q} ge ll\eRlt
qa qMqEI(d irtqT{ iiri faqtf,q !t
ffiq farloi gf q <si qrqqd aa llelll
qT$t EI?q ftqrt'tqrf,t,itrepisfq q I
sriqrqfi fffii AE TqI( iTaIvemE{ a}q ttuvtt
7l-74. CALCULATION OF PR,ANAPADA.' Convert the
given time into vighatikasand divide the same by 15. The
resultant Rasi, degreesetc. be added to the Sun if he is in a
movable sign which will yield Paranapada. If the Sun is in a
fixed sign, add 240degreesadditionally and if in dual sign add
120degreesin furtheranceto get Pranapada. The birth will be
auspici-ous if Pranapadafalls in the 2nd, 5th, 9th, 4th, 10th or
llth from the natal ascendant.In other houses, Pranapada
indicatesan inausPiciousbirth.
Notes : The calculation of PranapadaLagna is exemplified
below, as Per the aboveslokas:
Assumebirth is at l6gh 25vi. When this is convertedinto
vighatikas,we get 985. Divided by 15, this yields 65.66'Rasi
which means65 signsand 20 degrees. Expungingthe multiples
of 12, we have5s 200or 1700.
The next step is to add this straightawayto the Sun's
tongitudeif he is in a movable sign. Supposethe Sun is in
Aries 15 degrees,we get 170*15:185 or Libra 5 degrees as
Pranapadaascendant.
In the sameexampleif the Sun is in a fixed sign,sayTaurus
15 degrees,we have to add another 240 degrees,So to say,45
(the Sun)+240*170:455 or 95 degrees(Cancer5 degrees) as
Pranapadaasceadant.
Again, alternativelyif the Sun is in a dual sign,say Gemini
150,we haveto add only 120 degreesin placeof 240 degrees.
That is 75 (Sun'slongitude)*120*170:365:50 Ariesis Prana'
PadaLagna'
Dear Reader
We are glad Y<lu Are readlng
tnls Unlque Book.Sorne other
::l?lll"?": nff 5iilll "n

materlal'are glven ln 1Ls
IInd Part. Please wrlte
sIsT(tfl{rtET$rrls4T4:
uvtl
Chapter 4
Zodiacal signs Described

BTEkrrq gaf'.-ackq 6lnstfwaair
irrEl fqarrqriuf silraddse alq rr1n
q{oaqilT;qEi't fqrq: fi,lqsq) Hmiq: r
ilFqr-S'rR fq*u ,{ {qrtqfEqrwq: u?tl
l-2. IMPORTANCE OF HORA.. The word Hora /xlrr)
is derived from Ahoratra (erqtcra)after dropping the nrit*anl
last syllables. Thus Hora (ascendants)remains in between
Ahoratra (i.e. day and night) and after knowing Hora, the good
and bad effectsof a nativebe known. sri Vishnu,trreInviiible,
is Time personified. His limbs are the 12 Rasis commencing
from Aries.
lql $wq frga: rei-feq-gmRw:r

gFrtfqs{il *Ig,i* 5rq} {lmraa: .o*r *lil
3. NAMES OF ^t/G//.t .. The 12 signs of the zodiacin
order are : Aries, Taurus, Gemini, Cancer, Leo, Virgo, Libra,
'Scorpio,Sagittarius,Capricorn,Aduariusand pisces.
dlqtci tqT qr6 €irleit'le*tilq: r

gpfttqR qrj{,i i wg,.q+etqruvtl
q{qft a} ilfl }qril *qr: {irqf<rt:Tqrq I
4-4t. LIMBS OF KALA?(|RUSHA.. The time personified
has his limbsas under with referenccto the 12 signsrespect-
ively : Head,face,arms, heart,stomach,hip, spacebelownlvel,
privities,thighs,knees,anklesand feet.
Notes : The limbsof Kalapurushaor Time pcrsonifiedare
divided treating Aries as ascendant. For an individual,the
ascendingsign will denote head,2nd sign face and so on and so
forth. Seethediagramgivenbelow in the case.ofa Scorpio
native,for an easygrasp.
Chapter4 49
(8)
Privities
(g)
Thighs
(ro)
Knees
(lr)
Ankles
The use of the above is to know of the planetary influencec

on the concernedlimb. In the abovecase,if Rahu is in Scorpio
ascendant,there will be a scar etc. on the head. Or whcn his
Dasa starts,if he is affiicted at birth, he will causedangerto
head. The limbs related to malefics will suffer defects and
adversitieswhile the ones relatedto benencs will be beautiful'
(broad)
strong and immune to danger. These are stloola
sctrerie. Fot Sookshma (minute) scheme of limbs, the 36 deca-
natesare resorted to.
' q<ti'nGrEmr{t: TqrTt mReql ttttt
fr<rfrsfametqq{ttiml{q frqns: I
5-51. CJ.iISSIFICATION OF 'S/Gil'S Movable, Fixed
"
and Duafale the namesgivento the 12 signs in order' These
arb again known \asrnaleficand benefic, successively. Similarly
thesJ are male and female. Aries, Leo and Sagittarius ar€
bilious. Taurus, Virgo and Capricorn are windy' Gemini,
Libra and Aquariusare mixed while the rest are phlegmatic'
Notes i The 12 signsare divided into movable,fixed and
dual. Movable are Aries, Cancer, Libra and Capricorn' The
signsTaurus,Leo, Scorpioand Aquariusare fixedor immovable.
Gimini, Virgo, Sagittariusand Piscesare dual or cQmmon'
50 BrlLat Parasara 11ora Sasffa
Arics, Crcrnini, Leo, Libra, Sagittariusand Aquadusare
qal€-!F. Thess are also known as malefic or,fnlcl signs.
S-urus7'Cancr,Virgo, Scorpio,C-apffi rc
signs, Theseale bg?efic1gt.9.1g9ft signs. *
Arics and iB trinesarc bilious. Taurus and its trinesarc
wi{}. Gcmini-anditg trincc havea mix of all thethreetemper-
andnts'viz. bilc, wind andphlegm. canccr and its triaesarc
phlcgmatic.
The temperanetts of the signs have a upecific use in
dedicel astiology. If, for erample, a phlegmaticrignhappens
to be the 6th housoand is occupiedby an arilictealunei witn
phlcgmatictcmpcrsment,tuberculosis,reyerecougb and othei
pulmonarydisorderswill crop up. If a windy sifr is africted
by a windyplanet,rheumatism, paralysisetc. will trouble
colic,s,
the native. when e biliousplanetaffectsa birioussign,one will
be liableto prematuregrcy hair, ycilowishbodn iecretionoi
bile, jaundiceetc. If a mixcdsigngetsaffectedby Mercury,thc
-
nstivc wil bc predisposcdto suffer many inrbalances.The
planetshavc bcar describedas windy, phlegmaticand bilious
as couldbe rcenin ch. 3 oupra.
qFqUil
K{tTrerqitqrcffqqiq't,,,,,
fitn* gtttfc: ffi! rqlgqft I
pkfr qrdsf t Mrr gUrfut:rrsrr
6-7. ARIES DESCRIBED..The signAriesis btood:redin
complexion. lt hasa promincnt(big) physique. It is a quadr_
upcdsign.,and strong during night. It denotescouragi. It
residesin.the castand is relatcd to kings. It wandersin uitt,
and predominates in Ra.loguna(r.q'qis the sepondof the three
constituentqualitiesand is thc
-tauseof great activityin living
beings). It riseswith its back(a prishtodayasi!n) and is fieryl
Its ruler is Mars.
r?e: qsrfqfr Ehirqgqrq{{Wt r
qt*t wttil qfo$qw: Eatcal qrT:nctl
8. TAARAS DESCNBED.. Its complexionis white, and
is lorded by Venus. It is_longand is a quadrupedsign. lt
1",
strength in night and residesin the south. rt represeits
vilases
and businessmen. An earthy sign,Taurusrir.s oitt
its l;;;*"
Chqtet 4 5l
fiffi TFTri Frtri it sfrllq{l
rir{rrtffit qrqrqlfiqt iletl
ernrel (ffi fqxatd lutfrl: t
9-9I. GEMINI DESCNBED.' The signGeminirlseswith
its hesdand represents a malc and a female holdinga maocand
lute. It livesin the westand is an ,airy sigo. Itis a bipedeign
as bell and is strongin nights. It livesin villagesand is windy
'm
temperament. It hasan evenbody with grcengrass huc. Its
nrler is MercurY.
qraqlT{qrtt q rrgqil Cfit {tiqr{llloll

qEq|itqq: wlonag: *itgnft ErFilt
geafi tf,cfnl'rrffilfr: rtlil lltlll
l0-ll. CANCER DESCRIBED.' The sigpC-anccris pale
rcd. It resortsto forestsand represents Brebmins. It is atrong
tn nights. It hasmanyfeet (i.e. it is a centipcdceigp)and hrr s
bulky body. It is Srtwic in disposition(seenin godr)and is a
wateryBig!. It riseswith its backand is ruled by the Moon.
frqr gqlfuq: qtqt qgqra qffi qdt t

qfrqH qgqrrr":vrq: tiq g*iot1 lltRrl
12. LEO DESCRIBED .' Leo is ruled by the Sun and is
srtwic. It is a quadrupedsign and a royal sign. It resortsto
forestsand riseswith its head. It has a large, whitc body' It
residesin the eastand is day-strong.
qtri*qrq t'illten qftrffieit

itq?<st tt qgqirnftqlqputra q fi llllll
- flqrqq'-flr nqqt filaqqt qqF{fr |
gnrfr ffifi t{flt qtqqr.Tr tflfuvt lltvll
|3.|4'VIRG,DE91RIBED..Thissignisahill.resortcr'
a
and is strong in day-time. It rises with its head and has
south' It
medium build. It is a biped sign and resideq in tbc
bas grains and fire in its hands. It belongsto businessconllnu-
It is
nity and is variegated. It relatesto hurripanes (mF flfi)'
a Virgin and is Tamasa(a disposition of demons).. Its ruler is

Mcrcury.
dffi q*eicwge: gwft rsilguitI
qfiq{t {qt wiit qil rwag6ot" ntrrr
{Ftsk}sq rqcqtilqE $rGrrr} fffi r
dm'!il ffiuq: fqdrft qttqqQ!utqtl
tlqssQsfrfieqrnf $qt,ta gmrfur:r
15-161.LIERA AND SCORPIODESC:RIBED : Librb is
a Seershodaye oignrisingwith its headand is strongin daytime.
It is black in comple5ionandis predominantwith RaJogunr.
It relatesto tho westerndirection and resortsto land. It is
dcstructiveor mischievous (afa-fl. It representsSudrasor the
4th Varna and hasa medium build and is a biped sign. Its
lord is Vcnus.Scorpiohasa slenderphysiqueandis a centipede
rign. It denoteeBrahminsand residesin holc. Its direction
is north and is etrong in day time. It is reddish-brown and
to
rcrorts water and land. It hasa hairy physique and is very
rharp(or passionatc). Man is its ruler.
$ftrtr Fre qtq{qTfr rr flfilrt: rrlerl

ffi frtirffqqs qFn6:qffi frmq t
qf{rqt rritGqn: ffiqri agrir: tl le ll
{iFil Egunr<l terd rwn Eil: I
l?-181. SAGITTARIUSDESCRIBED: The signSagitt-
ariusrises with its head and is .lordedby Jupiter. It is a
Setwicsigr and is tawnyin hue. It has strengthin nightand
is fiery. A royal sign, Sagittariusis biped in first half. Its
secondhalf is quadruped. tt hasan evenbuild and adores
an arch. It residesia the east, resortsto laad andis splend.
orous.
q?ilfqqlrfr qtqt qirte.q frfu *{q ltt Q,rr
1r6\8fr lpiln": Fqi(} qtqqq: I
qrd qgGq*?fr g fsq{1 qqql r*r: llRoll
19-20. CAPRICORN DESCRIBED .' C;apricornis lorded
by Satugr,atri has predominance of Tamoguna (a disposition
Clmpter 4 5t
seen in demons). It is aa earthy eign and rcprercnts the
southerndirection. It is strongin nights,and riscsrvith back.
It hasa largebody. Its complexionis vatiegated and it resortg'
to both forestsand lands. Its first half is quadrupcdand second
half footlessrnovingin water.
Err* g*ff a<} lgn!il qcl1irgftl1ql

qdtfr EnFrw€fr q6{frqtd ilr: llRlll
{rF: qf{qqtds tar{t tql6f(: qF: I
2l-21t. AQUARIUS DESCRIBED.' Thesigr Aquarius
representsa man holdig a pot. Its complexionis decp-borwn.
It hasa.mediumbuild and a biped sign. tt is vcry atrong in
,zdty tnte: It resortsto deep waterand is airy. It rises with
its headand is Tamaslc. It rules Sudras,the 4th Varna and
the west. Its lord is Saturn,the Sun'soffspring.
dfdt giqnqdcrql dtr<tfcfrnql{} trRttt

q* qiagon6pq s€{fr q61qt frq: t
'
crq* qcq+dt s Rlq€ql Er.q*{fr uRln
gilqndfqqqift wiht q&ei Wn:t
fatqwtmfirqt tt fllmlcqwFl t llRull
'
22'24. PISCES DESCNBED .' Piscesreccmblesa pair of
fisb, one tailed with the hcad of the other. Thir rign is nlght-
strong. It is I watery sigo and b predominant with Srtwa gur.
It denotes resoluteness and is a water-regorter. It is footless
and has a medium build. It rules the north and riseswith both
headand back. It is ruled by Jupiter. This is how the 12 Rasis
each of 30 degrce erteot are dcscribed to cvalu,ate $o$ rnd
specific effecis.
ltrrtiT: qrsqqqfq "IgGa
gfr{qq I
ffqwd q d{frsq F{,i{i qffiq nRul
aEt {rlasrfq ittq I i{ fqur<q t
nrilrqtnr{ qffi fiiri s{srq qq iltqrl
qfcq rnl fertfr qq{ilFr qt*tiq?ilq r
trrdsffanf,t doi qtq rnnft qt|ri ttqsrt
31 &lrrlartPqawa llora Sastts
{rflRdhmi iduq6 nt f*fuqq r
qqrat*T'nnrt*tmnq{r llRqll
n{rrt wqiFlr|d rfutrt gftrlf r
ecilqqtltd fiqi 'r{?nns frftm: nRerr
gnltlF qtq ffifrq?i qrd wnl
W fiffii Hq tt{on
25it0. 'NISHEKA LAGNA,. O excellentof rhe rr8cc,
rrflrlndd not lg r ctepto rrrlve rt the Nisbeke Llgna wtcn tbc
rrtrl uccdnt b knom. Notc tho anguh distrme betreca
@ullle). Add tbls to thc dlfferencebctteen
llr uccorlrnt Lrglr bbrvr (Madhyror cusp)sndthe 9th bbvr
(cql.Ibe roltrnt po&ct in Rrsls, dcgreesetc.will reprtrd
ib noatlc, &yr cfc. thrt elapsedbetreen Nlshetr sndblrfr.
At bhth tf tlc uccrdrnt lord ls In the invlclble hdf (t.e.frou
uccndentd crrp b &ecedentsl cmp) rdd the degrecrctc. thc
Moa rorcd h fh pertlcular Rasl occupledby bcr to the .rboye.
rootloncd product.fhGFSGtscendrntrt Nlrhetr crn beworled
out rd the goodrod bd erperienced by ttc uatlrp b tbe romb
cu F ifosccd. Onc canrlso guess,wlth the belpof Nlshekt
Irt!., rfrectr lllo longevlty,deathetc. of thc parents.
Notcr : If birth time is accuratelynoted, we can tracc
oot the corroct timo ond dateof coitusthat causcdthe concept-
ion in quection. Adhana lagna or Nisheka LsgDameans the
gscendant that prevailedrit tbc time of coitusand not the oneat
comcptlon. The Sanslrit word 'Adhana' or 'Nishcks' neansa
ronral cohabitation. (Sone tcxtscall the first union betwecna
oouplc ar 'Adbarna'andthe lateronesin the usual couroeag
'Nishctr'.)
Ar per our prcscntvcttes,we considerthc birth chart of a
mrle child born on Friday, tbe lTth February 1984at 22h 3Sm
IST at New Delhi. Tbe birth time hasbeen correctlynoted
with c spccialrcquest to the ottendingdoctor. The time of
coitucwar rstrologically chosenand promptly noteddown in
thc rccotdo. And hence thie cssewill scrve as a foolpro of
cxamplo. Tie natusas.perIatriri Ayanamsa (i.e. 230 gi' St")
is givenbelow :
Chryter4 5:t
Ascdt
Saturn
Gulika
Mars
'fhe longitudcsof rcquired planets and important crlspg
are as given below :
AscendantCusp : 182023' 06" 9th cusp : 64003' 13"
lOth cusp or M.€. ! 940 36' 06" Gulika : -ii+o
2080 32' 06"
Saturn ' iq2: t::3g' Moon , ti' oo"
SiderealTime at birth : 8h lm 2ls
The longitude of Gulika is cast for the beginning of
Saturn'g Muhurta, as suggestedby the sagein ch.3 supra.
With the abow data, we 6bould be able to trace bock the
Adhana date and time. The formula is :
Adhanri lagna:Date of birth and time minus "x"

where "X" is obtainedthus: A+B+C
Now A, B and C are explained. "A" is the angulardist-

''8" is the distance
ancebetween Saturn and Gulika at birth.
betweenthe cusp of the sscendantand that ofthe 9th house
counted in a direct order (i.e. via 4th and 7th cusps). "C" is
required if the ascendantlord is in the invisible half (i.e. ascen'
dant and descendant interscctedby the nadir'). Otherwise,"C"
is not required. In the examplecase,thescare :
56 lrlttu, ParasaruEora Sarrha
A : 5" 46'28"
B : 241" N Vl"
c =s 14" lT N"
:26lo 4r' 35" - 26ld 43gh35 vigb.
It will bc aoticcd that I degreeir troatedas one day io thc

rboVo computation. Thst is, these are Savanamana (360days
per year). To apply this to Grcgorbn Calendar(NS), we must
rcduoethis duratiol ioto Saunmam. Suchtablcoare given in
my Faglirh trtnolation of Honsan. From there we take the
corroctionfigurecso that wo obtrin an equslSauramamdurat-
ion. Thosecorroctlonstrc meantto know the differencebetween
Saranamanaand Sauramrna. When wc reducetbe correction
factor from Savanamanalo obtein Sauramana,the figure eo
obtained shsll have to bc iocrca$d by the conectionfactors
cxcessively conrideredin the first mentionedcorrcctionfactors.
A reader evcn with averageintelligencewill apprccirtc tbig
cxercise.From the tablegrcferred wc obtain corroction facton
.for 26ld.43gh35vighas undcr :
id sh vigh Lip Villpta
2 0 0 d a y':r : 2 55 l6 56 40
60 days 0 52 35 05 00
I day; 0 00 52 35 05
43.58gb:0 (X) 38 00 00
Gorrcclion : 3 49 22 36 45
*l*-.-..;-
We cantatc the abovefgure to bc 3d 49dh23 vigh as a

round figurefor convenience skc. Whentbis corrcctionfactor
isdcductsdfrom 26ld 43gh 35vigh,rveget 257d 54ghl2vigh,
Thie needc8 slight incrcaredueto ercessivecorrectioncontained
by the aboveoorrectionfactor, 3d 49gh23vigh. From the same
tablc,we get a factor of 3gh22 vigh which shouldbe addcdto
25?d54ghl2vigh. Thuswe get 257d57gh34vigh. That is, thc
Adhansought to bavcbcenrc many days behindthe birth date
while thc birth is on l?th Fcb l9fff at 22-35hn Thc time of
Chaptet 4 57
Adhanaas notedig : 4th June 1983at 10.40PM, IST, at New
Delhi. (Ihe last mensesperiod,or LMP date, 8s recordcdis
3l-5-1983.) Thc duratioo betweenthe two is shown below
monthby month.
(
Montb Days Hrs Mltr
June 1983 26 0l 20
Jnly 1983 31 00 00
August1983 31 00 00
September 1983 30 00 00
Octobcr1983 3100m
November1983 3p 00 00
Dccember1983 31 00 00
January1984 3l .00 00
February1984 16 22 35
'I
Total gsp 257 2t 55
: 257d 59gh. 47.5Vigh

Theabovedurationin June1983devoidof 3d 22h40m as
Adhana took placc on 4th at the said hour. Similarly,in
February84, the duration is considered only upto the momeat
of birth. For catculationof ghatis,12 midnightis treated8s thc
sqrting point as Eogtishdatesbeginat 12midnight.
The readerwill note that we got the actualduntion bet-
weenbirth and coituscounted backwardsu 257 59Ch47 Svigh
whereaswith tho help of the rules, wc could get 257d 57gh
34 vigh, having a differenceof less rhrn 2.5 ghatir. This
differenceis not iacxplicabic. We baveconsideredthe longitu-
dinal differenceof I degreeequallinga day (of 60 ghatis). This
meaaconeminuteof longitudeis one ghati. Sinccthe birth time
and coitur time havebecn perfectlynoted,the differencecould
be attributcd to not consideringthc fractionof secondof arc in
6e variouslongitudes.Thus2.5gh differencemcans2.5 minutes
of arc. Plcasenote that we havc totally used the longitudesof
fve positions,viz. ascendant,9th house,Gulika, Saturn and
Moon. A small fractioaof secondsof differenceat evervstagr
'can well clure somedifrerencc.
58 biilnt ?arasamEdra Sastra
Alboit the timo of coitus (or Adhana) has b€qNrocorded
propetly and albeit we got the samo by revcrseproccsswith the
help of birth time as per Meharghi'spdnciplo,bne maybe yct
wonderingwhetherit ir a coincidcnoe.To allay sucha miscon-
ception,wemake againan exerciseto arriveat the birth date
and time in a forrr,ardmannerwith the hetpof coitus time
indicatcdabove. trnsucha process,we consideronly classical
rulegaspcr standardbookson Hindu Astrology,ignoring any
cuggcotion from anyambiguous guarter.
StrgeI : Firstly we find out whetherthc. dclivery should
be bcfore273daysor afrer 271daysfromAdhcno. Therelevant
principlc is from my translationof Nrshta JrtNkrn whhh
prineiple owes its acknowledgment to ManusbyrJrtrle rnd
Joiate Srganm.273daysig thebasisas tbe Moon takes 273.2
daysto completeten zodiacatrevolutions The Adhanachartis
asper thetime 22 40 hoursIST for June4, l9g3 at NewDelhi.
Scethe zodiacas under asper Lahiri.Ayanamsa.
c ,1"
Ii*,
Moon
29"| 5'36"
4
Ascdt
N t0"20'37"
sat (n)
The Adhana Moon is waningin stateand is in the invisible

half of the zodiac. Should the Adhana Moon be waningand be
in the invisiblehalf, or with increasingrays in the visible half,
then the birth takesplace before 273 daysfrom Adhana. So to
6ay,the traosit Moon will not completeten revolutions. Adhans
Cluptcr 4 J9
Moon with iacreasing rays in the invisible half or Adhrns Moon

with decrcasingrays in the visible half will ctuse tbe birth only
after 273 days. To wit, she will in tnosit exceedten revolutions
of thc firmanenB. [n thc Adhrna chart before us, tbe Moon is
decreasing(i.e. approachhg the Sun) and is in the 2nd house
(i.e. inyirible half). Hehce it suggestsa posibiiity of delivery
before 273 days. Tbc answerir known to the reader in tbe'
affirmative.
St4ge2 : It is not enoughif re state that the delivery will
be bcfore 273 days. We must narrow down the period still
briefly. The Sun's position at Adhana will tell ur the possible
month of delivery. One of thc rulis in this cootcxt le from
Suhr Jrtrha (vide p. 49 of my English tranglationof Hon Srn
sttting that deilvery will bc in thc 9th, l0th or I lth month acco'
rding to tho Adhaoa ascendantbcing. in a. movablc sign, fixed
sigp or common eign. In thc casc citcd by me, C;apricorn, a
rnovablcsign, is onrthe eastsuggestirgdelivery in the 9th month
(i.e. betwesn24U270 daYt).
Stgc 3 : .Aftcr the above step, our job is to dig out the
possible.Moonsign at birth. According to Kalyana Varma's
Serrvali (ch.8, Verses 4647), the natal Moon will be either in
the ?th or in the lOth from her Adhana poaition. In the Adhana
cbart before us, the Moon is in Aquarius and hencc the natal
Moon should be Leo or in Scorpio. The readerwill obscrvethe
nalal Moon in Leo'
Stagc { : Leo, aB any other sign, is 30 degreesin length.
position
Then where ghould"the Moon exactly be ? Is her birth
justified vis a vir Adhana position ? This is known by the ascen'
'iantatbirtu.
( 7 q J r.:
a,
The sig;ns Ariec, Taunts, Gemini, Canc€r, Sagittariusand
€apricorn are Docturnal signsas tlese are strong during night
time. The other six, viz. Leo, Virgo, Libra, Scorpio, Aquarius
and Piscesare called diurnal signsbeing strong during day time.
- If the Adhana Lagna is a nocturnal sign, birth will be in a
day sign. If birth occursin a night sign, then the ascending
sigu at Adhana should have been a day sign. (tn the Adhana
chart given, the ascendantis Capricorn-a nocturnal sign and
hencebirth in Libra-a diurnal sign, is justified')
Strge 5 : Nocturnal sign can ascendin day time as well.
Similarly diurnal sig! can ascend in nigbt time also. If the
6{) brttat ParasaraIIon Sastra
Adhana Lagna is a night sign, birth will be in day time and in a
diurnal sign. If the said Lagna is a day sign, birth will occur
in night time in a nocturnal ascendant. The fraction of si
ascendi the
In the Adhana chart given, the ascendantis Capricornand

portion past is lO' 20'37". We conrrrt this longitude into
secondsofarc to have accuracyd The longitude thus is 37237,,.
Similarly, 3Odegreesmake 1,0E,000eecondsof arc. The night
duretion at birth in our exampleis l2h 50m 4gsas the sunrise
ot 17.21984 is at 6h 59rn 58s and Sunset lgh 9rn l0s, for
New Dclhi. Nqw seethe processas under :
108000seconds(30 deg.) : 46248secondsof time

(or l2h 50m 48s) -
(or r0'20'37"'
37237"
I loror*3223?)/108000
. : lS94S.7llseconds
of time
4.4293641hours
: 4h 26n (4h 25m45.71sec)
So to say,4h26m havepart from the Sunset,i.e. from
l8h 9m l0s. This denotca22h34m 55s which shouldbe the
birth time. And we havc the birth time recordeda 22h3Sm.
This cannot be a coincidenceor manipulationfor a serious
studentof astrologylike me, but a meaningfuland scientific
rstrologicalprocess.
Whenthc Adhsna Mdon's Dwadammsais knowncorre-
ctly, thc natal Moon canbe well checked. She,at birth, should
bo in the nme Dwadasamsa asshewasat Adhana. Pleasenotc
this agrecability-Adhana Moon as well as natal Moon being
ln CapricornDwadasamsa simihrty. Henceour natalMoon is
Justthe cofiect one.
Anotherverificationfactor, whichhoweverneednot exist
if the Moon'gDwadasama is : Wbateverthe angular
coincides,
distsoco is betwecnAdhqna Moon and Adhana Lagoa will
prevailbetwcenthe natal Moon aad nstst asc€Ddant.In our
er8mple, the difrerence between{dhens Moon and Adhana
r agnois 48"44' whereasaatal Moon and Dotal ascendant are
49'6' aprrt.
Chapter O Ut
The curious reader may note one thing. There are maoy
rules to note the birth month, natal Moon, natal ascendantetc.
with the hclp of Adhana (or prasna). And the correct ones
bringing the variouspossibilitiesto a coincidentalmanner should
be corectly judged without ruehing to conclusions sinply
theoretically.
Ihus the reader will be convincedof the fact that Adhana
time noted is correct as we got back to the birth details from
Adhana and vlceyersc ac-curatelywithout any ambiguity what-
80ever.
From the saidtwo processes basedon accuratelymaintained
recordsfor purposes of scientific research,I, rather we, firmly
can concludethe followiog without a shadowof doubt :
l. Gulika's longitudewill corrcspond to the beginningof
Saturn'sMuhurta only, as suggestedby the sage, irrespectiw of
any other authority stating that it should be for the end of
Muhurta ruled by Saturn. In fact, I have not come acrossany
cage'swork stating contrarily to what Parasara stated in this
regard. Suppose we have calculated Gulika for the given
birth chatt for the end of Saturn's muhurta, the longitude of
Gulika would bave advancedby 24 degrees. That would put
the Adhana still 24 days behind the noted date. Pleasenote that
we have exactly reached the Adh4na date a$ per the record
maintained without any variation. This proves that Gulika
shouldbe at the beginningof Saturn'sMuhurta.
2. AccurateAyanamsais only that of Lahiri and that accur-
ate it is as to the seoond of arc. This contention is proved by
the fact that we have made use of the Moon's longitude. Other
4 loogitudesusedby us in the processof getting back to Adbana
are simply angular distanceswhich will not be affected by any
Ayansmsa. But the Moon's longitude will vary plus or minus
accordingto the Ayanarhsa,and Adhana time will be minus or
plus accordingto the variation. Whereaswith lahiri's position
of the Moon, we did not experienccany anamolyin the Adhana
computation. Similarly in progressing towards the birth date
from the Adbana date, Moon's longitude playeda significant
role. If for examplewith anotherAyanamsa,the Moon goesto
Piscesin the Adhana,her natal position, will yet be in Leo but
inconsistentwith Adhana position. Hence Lahiri Ayanamsa has
all the perfection required for calculationof eventhe Nadiamsas.
qq flq{iqqftTTsrttr:
n{r I
Chrptcr 5
Special Ascendants
wnt srqqqdq ilflt faqqiilq t r
lqq lqrqll?ll
l. Oh excellentof the Brahmins, I explain bclow aggin
somespecial ascendantg,viz. Bhqva lagm, Hora Iagna and
Ghatika Lagna.
qqTEri rrqtrgr effi ,fq[q t

rqrfil qirqri;d qneiGi atd Q uqrr
tq qeqrffi rfiFrr {qfqqtf{Ei q I
mvqqHq+ q{ qrqwti €ta q ilq ulrl
2-3. BHAI/A LAGNA .' From Sunriseto the time of birth
every 5 ghatis (or 120 minutes) constitute one Btava lagna.
Divide the time of birth (in ghatis, vighatisetc.)from Sun-rise
by 5 and add the quotient etc. to the Sun's longitudeas at Sun
rise. This is calledBhavaLagna.
Notes : To work out the various ascendants, asrumethat
the birth is at l2gh 30vi and the Sun's longitude as prevalentat
the time of Sun rise is 4s l2'. Find out the BhavaLagnain the
first instance,as under :
Whenbirth time is divided by 5 we get 2.5 signsor ?5'.
This is to be added to the Sun's longitude as given which is
132". We get 207" or Libra 27' as BhavaLagna.
iln qreiQqfafifirmiteaq kq tl
cflfr ild ffqrq nqd nYrl
qrEqeqrRqiBwi qsqFii tilf{qi qqE I
*eqqtqfq* nr"f Arratti qq Q tq utlt
clspler 5 63
4-5, HORA LAGNA.. Again from Sun-risetiil thc time
of birth, Hora Lagna repeatsitself every 2| ghatis ti-r-. eO
minutes).Divide the time pastupto birth from the Sunriseby
2| and add the quotientetc. in signs,degreee and so on to th;
longitudeof the Sun rs at the $unrise. This will yield Hora
Legnain Rasi,degrees etc.
Notes : [,et us find out the Hora Lagnafor thc sameexa-
mple.
Birth timc is to bedivided by 2.5. Whendoneso, we get
5 signsor 150 degrees.Add this to the Sun'slongitudeasat
runrise(i.e. 132plus 150-282"). We thus getHora Iagna as
Capricornl2'.
tqTrfq rft|{ 'ug iri Bqqfit{ I r

qmacr( vrrrcq qrqffqTqfq rrng tfqtl
qswErrqrfiil qr{ qtnfil wrfrq r
rt{ Efrfiwf rfifti iltqrf{fr: uetr
{trT{r{ ed{cqr: qqnism{t6r: r
qrfr q*$ri qe e rq nerr
n1c4q1qfrtr
6-8. GHATT LAGNA (GHATIKA LAGNA)..Now lisren to
the method of working out Ghatika Lagna. This Lagna ctranges
along with every Ghatika (24 minutes)from the Sunrise. Note
the birth time in Ghati and vighatis. Considerthe number ot'
ghatispastas number of Rasisor Ghatika Lagnas.The Vighatis
be divided by 2 to arrive at degreesand minutes of arc past
in the said Ghatika l-agna. The product so arrived in Rasis,
. degreesand minutes be added to the Sun,s longitude as at
Sunrise to get the exact location of Ghatika Iagna. So say
. sageslike Narada.
Notes : Let us find out the Ghatika lagna in the above
examplecase,
Birth time is 12 ghatiswhich gives 12 Rasis. Vighatisleft
are 30 which are to be divided by 2 and treated as degrees.
30 divided by 2 yields 15, i.e. 15". Thus, we note 12 signs
64 Btihat Parasara Hora Sastra
15 degreesto be away from the Sun (as at rise of the day).

When l2s l5o or 375oare added to the Sun (132'), we get 507c
which after expungiog360' resultsin 147" or Leo 27oas Ghatika
I,agna.
nqriqt q Fr<rti qrqs'lej1q fmiq t

t qErq{ t aa t eqrratafncntq ttert
9. USE OF SPECIAL ASCENDANTS.' Keeping the
planetsat birtb as it is, preparevariousBhava charts with respect
to eachspecial ascendantand analyse as done for the natal
ascendant.
Notes : This is a very important clue given by the sage'
We get the 'longitudes of the three special ascendants,viz'
Bhava Lagna, Hora Iagna and Ghatika Lagna' Apart from the
natal ascendant,the planets will remain in different bhavas
according to ttre special ascendantbeing considered' Thus we
get foui different Bhava charts. If a planet remains in the
iame bhava in all the four bhava charts,it will speciallyreveal
the bhavaeffects due to it. Otherwise, its effects are proprt-
ionatelyalteredin respectofthat bhava.
The Benaresedition(Chaukambhaseries)hasthe following
special hints in this chapter respecting planets and bhavas,
t-hus: The planet on the cuspof a housewill give full effectsdue
to the bhava concerned. The one in Bhava Sandhi (end of
house)givesno resultsdue to tbat bhava. (This doesnot roean
that the planet is wholly ineffective. It is, suffice to say,
ineffectiveas far as that bhavais concerned')Ifa planetis ahead
of the Bhavasphuta(longitude)of thevariousLagnas(i.e.Natal,
Bhava, Hora and Ghatika Lagnas)but within I5", its effectsdue
to the Bhava concernedstart diminishing. Converselyif it is
prior to the cuspbut not beyondl5o, the effectsproportionately
'cusp', the effcctsare
increase. Needlessto mcntion that on the
more revealed. This gives us a clue that longitudearrived iilf
the caseof BhavaLagna,Hora Lagnaetcand Ghatika lagna aref
thecenterpoints of thoseLagnas,justas for the natal ascendanlf
qofrercqE{ri$rTqi g'crqrqq ism: r

qet frarrqriq qeatgf,* sfi{ ut otl
rtt + GLc,* u^t1,,t

Chapter5 65
qilrq I
. ulwvnn{frr"i *qrtiqtq
(rlilrdst(f,Fli qtilkqwqa: ultrl
la{1ilfeal q?qqril?d qqiE gdt,r
atq qlrr-rnmi rrqfq€r ilil: tRI n t Rtl
qHq (qe*i sqrdtt si qR r
atq i<i qlq{,tc nqrit E fqqME nlltl
nq{fflfail: qrqlu} tifrr: ( g ade:r
10-131.VARNADA DASA : I now derailVarnada Dasa
justby knowing which, one can dealwith the longevityof a
native. If the natal ascendantis an odd sign count dirctly from
Aries to natal ascendant. If the natal ascendantis an even sign,
count from Pisces to the natal ascendant, in the"ieverseorder.
Similarly, if the Hora Lagna is an odd one, count from Aries to
Hora Iagna in direct order. If the Hota Iagna is an even one,
count from Piscesto Hora Lagna in the reverseorder. If both
the products are odd signsor even signs, then add both thq-
figures. Ifoneis odd and the otheris even, then knowthd
differencebetweenthe two products. If the latest product, in
this process,is an odd one, count so many signsfrom Aries in
a direct manner;if an evenone, count so many signsfrom Pisces
in reverseorder. The sign so known will be the Varnada for
the ascendant.
t-a-tes
;Take the caseof a'native who hasLibra (an odd
sign)as natal ascendantand Scorpio (an even sign) as Hora*:,
Lagna. When we count from Aries to Libra (odd sign-hence
direct), we get ?. Again from Piscesto Scorpio (Hora lagna, an
evensign-hence reverse)we have 5 signs.We haveto add these
l
two figures,as'theyare of the same class,i.e. odd. We get 12.
This productis an evenone. Hencewe have to count 12 signs
from Piscesin a reversemannerto get Varanadafor the I:gna.
Thus we get Aries. This is the Varnada Rasi for natal ascendant.
There is a suggestionfrom one quarter that longitudes
of natal ascendant and Hora Lagna be also taken into consid,
eration.In that case,the counting when done from Aries, is to
be done from zero degree. And from Pisces,it is from the last
degreeof Pisces,i.e. the 30th degree of Piscesis the starting
point. J
garrdwi qEt {T Fi faaiw: tt

{te<natfrr <e-dqfliil im ulvu
qqda* q4* qr{tq ffiidelrmlqr E I
{qqcfit*{ itrttr urc}c-5rwql trlttt
l+15. EFFECTS OF VARANADA.' Now listen to the
use of the above. Out of the two, viz. natal ascendantand Hora
Lagna, whicheveris stronger, from there Varnada starts' If the
natal ascendantis an old sign, the counting of Dasasis clock'
wise. Otherwiseanti'clockwise. The Lagna dasayearswill equal
thc number of signs intervening between the natal ascendant
and Varnada, Similarly for other houses.
etq{fie: qlq*Tr} qltqs fatlq* t

qFe twr( afq iliTf{rq{?ii ttwt q-tq{ lltqu
€c{-tt ntnX{wrlfE fqsqqfrt.
at'{ qlf{rqrfq f"s}ui qrqiqt llt\ell
q!ffiq * fqr t qrreRq-dtE sql l
E!t{q qcaqq qrqq m'cngfrfffi(lllell
g|[,rEnctqarFr qfrqrq {{tqs: t
Td€E {q* Rur;rrqrrq{qrsa: lltell
ftqra fiq qrnsqid frfffat( I
{rqTrf{1q{nqt n rqcnqTqfu${ llQoll
'16-20. Should a trine from the ascendant'sVarnada be
occupiedor aspectedby a -malefic,the native will tive only upto
the iasa oi ttt" said Rasi.- Just as the Rudra planetin Soola
Dasa is capableof causing evils, the above mentioned planets
relatedto varnada's trine be treated. The varnada l-agna be
consideredas natal ascendantwhile the ?th from Varnada will
denotethe longevity of the spouse'the I lth longevityof elder
and
brothersand sisiers, the 3rd longevityof youngerbrothers
sisters,the 5th the longevity of soirs,the 4th longevity of mother
and the 9th longevity of futt rt. The dasa of the soola Rasi will
inflict greaterevils.
Notes : Rudra planet is the one which has more strength
when the lords of 2nd and 8th are considered. The planetwith
Chapter 6 67
Rudra designationnormally featuresin SoolaDasato know the
possibletime of deatli. The Dasasof the Rasisare calculated in
direct or reverseorder according to the natal ascendant being
odd or even.
Soola Dasa calculationsare akin to that of Sthira Dara.
But in the caseof Sthira Dasa, Rudri's counterpartis Brahma
Graha. The two Dasasare discusscdin ch. 46 of the 2nd part
of our treatise,among various Dasas.
gr arqfEqr<ni qmiem qrt{r {m I
C
q,Ff :irf tQat a qqrqq{ tRttl
rr{Tqrt iliEr *q TTntdi qrf{r qm I
griqrqifl qrf{rqfli fini{tri$i qtr rrRRrr
qqqt{wfa ir 5tqr *d wf liq r
Freqenqitr fq€sil{mqfr trRltt
€rlt{iq!fii irf?i qqinifqqhqi I
qwfr<tf{ililrti tri*s qqfinarnRvtl
2I-24. Similar assessments be made with refereFceto the
Varnada of each Bhava commencing the first and the evils and
goods due to a nativity be known. t!g!g_-yt"t""d"
only for Bhavas(B.asi their
Dasawillbe one twelfth of the Dasaand the order will
also be clockwise or anti-clockwissas explained earlier. The
natal ascendantis to be calculatedaccordingto birth place while
Bhavalagna, Hora Lagna etc. arEcommon to all places.
rftsqtqqte'qtll:l lQtt
sTsT
Chapter 6
The Sixteen DivisionsOf A Sign

qrRr$ g* r
taT r(tqrn6rt6e{T
alafwqrfq qnlni riakaq s'qqr?t<ltlll
68 Erihat ParasaraHora Sastra
l. O sage,I have known from you about the planets,signs

and their descriptions. I desireto know the detailsof various
divisions of a sign, which pleasenarrate.
qtth qtcn mq rgr qJsftilq(: I

ilit wrfnaqtfq iiq t {qilrfqfd nRtl
qii tttr ir iwugdn: Trcrqirt': r
iqt{il ilqirtrq qqk, q}s{rirtt: nQu
frtrtdl tcrr6'n} itnfsftrirrt€f,n:I
qtctntsnilu: ctGatr'mFr irr: q({ nvtl
2-4. NAMES OE THE 16 VARGAS .' Lord Brahmahas
described16 kinds of Vargas (Divisions) for each sign. Listen
to those. The sameare : Rasi, Hora, Drekkana, Chathurthamsa,
Sapthamamsa, Navamsa, Dssanoamsa,Dvadasamsa,Shodas-
amsa,Vinsamsa, Chaturvimsamsa,Sapthavimsamsa, Trimsamsa,
Khavcdamsa, Akshavedamsaand Shashtiamsa.
m*i rrs Qatq uifr qtrT iFFn:I

- qiqlfrqt ilft f,n affitrn{ ttrtt
fqc<rwlFiin' tn: q{€-q- +lFcct:t - '--
qrrkd i+at" ,if*A: t!il it
ilurft ilei "rtq@d qt(trqtt
ttwri
' 5.6. RASI AND HORA : The Rasi ownetl by a planet ic
called its Kshetra (one sign). The first half of an old signris the
Hora ruled by tbe Sun while the secondhalf is the Hora bf the
Moon. Th9 reverseig true in the caseof an evensign. Half
of Rasi is called Hora. These are totally 24 counted from
Aries and repcat twice (at the rate of 12) in the whole of the
zodiac.
Notes t The namesof planets lording over the 12 signs
bave becn given earlier. Thc following table throws light on
lordehipoof Horas (15" cach) of the 12 signs.
Chapter 6 59
Speculum Of Horas
Sign Hora lord Hora lord

(0;-l5e) (15-30')
Aries Sun Moon

Taurus Moon Sun
Gemini Sun Moon
Caicer Moon Sun
Leo Sun Moon
Virgo Moon Sun
Libra Sun Moon
Scorpio Moon Sun
Sagittarius Sun Moon
Capricorn Moon Sun
Aquarius Sun Moon
Pisces Moon Sun
<tfirfrwFlrilmron€ q q€r*fiKr: r
ryiled N iqri: swil qt{ rrsrr
rq{qiqqrqi q r{ffi lmrtrq il |
irc{r-sqfRr€3kr ic6Tolnnrafts rrcrr
7-8. DECANATE : Oue third of a Rasi is calledDrckkane
(decanate). These are totally 36, counted from Aries (to
Pisces),repeating thrice at the rate qf 12 per round. The lst,
'from
5th and the 9th Rasis a sign a;- its tbree decanatcs,and
bre respectivelylorded by Narada,Agasthyaan{ Door'vasa.
Notes : Each Rasi has three decanatesor Drekkanas. Thc
first one is ruled by the lord of the very sign. The second one
?0 Brihat Parasara Hora Satrd
belonge to the planet that rules the 5th from the sign in
question. The lord of the 9th from the sign in questionis the
lord of the 3rd decanate. Each decanateis l0 degreesin length.
The 3 decanatesalong with the signsin which they fall are ag
per table given belaw :
SpeculumOf Decsnates
(Note : The signs in this and other tablesare indicated by
numericals,c.g. I is Aries, 2 is Taurus& C.)
Sign lst decsnate2nd decanate3rd decenate
Arips I 5 9
Taurus 2 6 l0
Gemini 3 7 ll
Cancer 4 E l2
Leo 5 9 I
Virgo 6 l0 2
Libra 7 ' ll 3
Scorpio 8 l2 4
Sagittarius 9 I 5
Capricorn l0 2 6
Aquarius ll 3 7
Pisces t2 4 8
fnafeg r
Tl?F6',rir rjtrirlir qqRFT: lltll
Sqt<{ir
9. CHATURTHAMSA .' The lords of the 4 anglesfrom a
sign are the rulers of respectiveChaturthanrsaof a Rasi comme-
nJing from Aries. Each Chathurthamsa is one fourth of a Rasi.
The deities tespectively are Sanaka, Sananda, Kumara and
Sanatana'
Notes : Each Chaturthamsa is one fourth of a sign or
?'30'. The lst, 2nd, 3rd and 4th Chaturthamsasare ruled
respectirelyby the samesign, the 4th, 7th and lOth signsthere-
from. Seethe table given below :
Ahapter6 1l
Speculum Of Chaturthamss
Signs 45678 t0 ll t2
7" 30', r ' 2 3 4'5 6 7 8 9 l0 lt 12

15" 4 s 6 1 8 9 10'll 12 | 2 3
'r 8 910 l|rz l 2 3 4 5 6
22" 30',
300 10 1l t2 t 2 3 4 5 6 7 8' 9
Example:ThefourChaturtharsasofAriesarerespecti.
vetv ruiio dy Aries, Cancer,Libra and Capricorn'
qcili{rqreta}c{Qqqra'fqr failna: t
qcffiertf{{rqq ul otl
{wRrqrl q {Hat:
qrt(*rlrl q Esqrszil ariq<eeuta: t
Ict{aqqrdli qr qaweftm: lll tll
SAPTHAMAMSA .' The Sapthamamsa. (one
l0-ll.
seventhof a Rasi)counting commences from the same srgn .ln
;;; ;; of an ooh sign. Itls from the seventhsignthereofwhile
;;-.6 signis corisid-ercd.The namesof the seven divtstonstn
ti*t-ite : fshaaia'Ksheera,Dadhi,. Ghritha, Ikshu^Rasa'
"AA
iliiaiivi su;alfi;]i. These designationsarereversedfor an
evensign. ""ii
Niotes: Each sign is made in ? equal.parts of 4' 17' 8::1:
which is calledSaptatiamsa. As far as odd signsare copell:l'
the Saptamamsas -in commenclnglrom
iall in the successivesigns
iil; ;ab sign ln question. The counting the samemanneris
i;;;ih;f,h tigtiir,"t"oi for an evensi'-n' Example: For Aries'
iirili Jiiiii*i-""i" Ariii, TaurusGcminietc.,whilefo1Tau11s
--dullttuiiut,
iffi; ;;;"'a;;'pi;; capricornetc' seethe table
givenbelow :
SPeculumOf SaPthamamsls
Signs t2 34 ) 89101112
D
I lst Dvn I 8 3 lo s t2 7 2 e | \\'6 7
v 2nd Dvn 2 ; 41\ 6 I 8 3lo 5r?
I 3rd Dvn 3 ro iii i z e 4 ll q I 8
s 4th Dvn 4 ii6'1sglo5r27?e
I 5th Dvn 5 i' i; li lrleo4sr r2q7l 2
q2l rlor t
o 6th Dvn 6 6 I 8 3to srz
N ?th Dvn 7 i; +It
s
12 . Brihat parasara Hora Sasna
iltffi ilrqrfrFd ilawq166t,

sql m{qqtlfift fffiri fqqeri: rr
ffi TaHTr{q{ qqftg ltg q utRtl
12. NI,YAMSA : The Navamsacalculationare for a mova-
ble sign from there itself, for a fixed sign from the 9th thereof
Td foy-1dual sign from the 5th thereof. They go by designations
Dova (divine), Manushya (human)and Rakshasa(Cevifsnl in a
rucccssiveand repetitive order for a movablesign. (Manushya,
Rgkshasaand Deva are the order for a fixed sign while Rakshasa
Manushyaand Deva are a dual sign'sorder.)
Noter : Navamsa is l/9th part of a sign or J. 20,. The
9 Navamsasin order commenoefrom the samesign for a morable
eign, from the 9th for q fixed sign and from Sth for a dual sign
For cxample.' the Navamsasof Aries are counted from Aries
rlself; from capricorn for Taurus and from Libra for Gemini.
fhese are fully rhown in the table below :
SpeculumOf Navamsas
Signs l2 3 4 S 6 7I910 lt t2
Dlst I rc9 75 4 I l074tl0 74
I2nd 2tl t;5 2 ll 8 5 2lr 85
V3rd 312 9 6 3 t2 9 6 3r2 96
I4th 4l 10, 7 4 lt0 7 4 t 107
s5rh 5 2 ll:,E 5 2rt 8 5 2 uI
I6rh 6, t2 r9 6 3t2 9 6 3 129
oTth 7 4 I :10 7 4ll0 7 4 ll0
NSth 8 5 2:ll I s 2ll 8 5 2rl
S 9th 9 6. tr2 9 6 3t2 9 6 3t2
{rFrtmr ?qirdq $t ,a;rqqrd FrFrr:l

tn gltftfurrm Far-sfirqq-<Gnm:tt l itl
!e!i| Tnil*q glinrr-rerrwr: r
qrflTil rqdil at |n agafur q iltvll
ChapQr6 fi
13-14. DASAMSA : Starting from the same sign for an
odd sign and from the 9th with referenceto an evensign, the l0
Dasamsaseach of 3o are reckoned. Theseare preside?over.by
the ten rulers of the cardinal directonsyiz. Indra, agni, yama,
Rakshasa"Varuna, Vayu, Kubera, Isana, Brahmaand Anantha
in caseof an odd sign. It is in the reverse order that 'these
presidingdeities ore reckonedwhen an evensign is given.
Notes : In the case of an odd sign, the Dasamamsas
(3'each) are suc'cessivelycciunted from ihe same sign. Th;
gounting is from the 9th in caseof an evensign. Secihe table
below :
SpeculunOf Desrnsr
Signs 23456789101112
lst 110 3 1252 7 49 6 1l 8
D 2nd 2lt 4 163 8 510 7 129
I 3rd 3t2 5 214 9 6 il I ll0
v 4th 416 385 107t29 2tl
I 5th s27 496 ll 8 I l0 3t2
s 6th 6 3 8 510 7 1292ll 4l
I 7rh 74 9 6ll 8 ll03t2 52
o 8th 8 5 1 0 712 9 2rt 4 t 63
N 9th 96lr 8ll0 3t2 5 2 74
s loth 1 0 7 1 2 9 2ll 4163 85
Example : For odd sings,the Dasamsasare the l0 signs
counted successivelytherefrom. For even eigns, these fall in
l0 sirccessive
sigqscounted from the 9th thereof.
enEvinrq Ttir
*qrq*rtt: lFq{fr
15. DYADASAMSA.. Tbe reckoning of the Dvadasamsa
(one twelfth of a sign or 2[ degreeoeach) comnences(rom the
samesign. In each sign the presidcntship rcpeatstbriie in thc
order of Ganesa, Aswini Kumara, yama and Sarpafor the 12
Dvadasamsas.
14 Brihat Parasara Hora Sastata
Notes : Each Dvadasamsa is 2" 30' and the 12 divisions

in the successive
fall successively l2 signsfrom the sign in quest-
ion. The following table will showthe details.
SpeculumOf Dvadasamsa
Signs 23456 89l0llt2

r-. i2 J+J (t 'l 8 9 l0 ll
?
12.
2nd 23 4 5'6 7 8 9 t0 ll t2. I
D 3rd 3'4 567 8 9l0nlzl 2
I 4th 45 678 9l0ll12r23
V sth 56 189 l0ll12l234
I 6th 67 8 910 ll t2 | 2 3 4 s
s 7rh 78 grlo ll 12r23456
I 8th 89 lo ll 12 1234567
O 9th 910 ll 12 I 2 3 4 5 6'7I
N l0rh l0 ll t2t2 3456789
s llth n12 | 2 3 4 5 6 7 8. 9 l0
l2th t2 I 234 s6789l0ll
Example: The Dvadasamsas in Arics in order are : Aries,

Taurus,Gemini, Cancer, Leo Vir'o, Libra, Scorpio,Sagittar-
i'.:;, Cal,rrcorn,Aquarius and Pisces' Similarly, for other signs
thesebe known from the Table.
erc-fttqrsRadtiqr qls{ti{Tnqrrfsgr
I
sTq-fE6T Q(: WrT glt gA sdtqq ut !,u
16. SHODASAIUISA: Startingfrom Aries for a movable
sign,from Leo for a fixcd signand from Sagittariusfor a dual
sign,the l6 Shoclasamsas (l6th partof a sigrri.e.of l'52' 30") are
regularlydistributcd.The prcsidingdeitiesof theserepeatin the
order Brahma,Vishnu,Sivaand Sunfour timesin the caseof an
odd sign. It is revcrsein the caseof an even sign that these
ruling deitiesare understood.
Notes : Eachsign is made into 16 equal parts of Shodas-
amsas of l" 52' 30". Thc 16 divisionsfor any movable sign
Chapter6 15
commencefrom Aries and are distributedsuccessively. Similarly
from Leo for all fixed signs and from Sagittariusfor all dual
signs. Seethe tablegivenbelow:
Speculum of bhodasansas(or Kalamsas)

_
A-ries,Cancer Taurus,
' teo Gemini,
Signs Libra & Capri Scorp & Virgo, Sagi
- &
Aquarius Pisces
Ist/t 3th Aries Leo Sagittarius

'Taurus
2ndll4th Virgo Capri
3rd/l5th Gemini Libra Aqua
D 4thll6th. Cancer Scorp Pisces
I
v 5th Leo Sagi Aries
I
S 6th Virgo Capri Taurus
I
o 7th Libra Aqua Gemini
N
s 8th Scorp Pisces Cancer
9th Sagi Aries Leo
l0th Capri Taurus Virgo
I lth .Aqua Gemini Libra
l2th Pisces Cancer Scorpio
Example : The 16 Shodasamsas for Aries or Cancer,or

Libra or Capricorn(movablesigr.s)are distributedto the l6 signs
(12+4) commencingfrom Aries. Similarly for fixed signsfron
Lco and for dual signsfrom Sagittariusas shown in the above
Speculum,
qq ffiqTqrfiqfqql rErvilfqin:I
fwrtqi frqi atqq granq Graqnt utetl
76 Brihat Parasara Eora Sastta
srdl rlt qqr qe{tfqqqrfqrf,r edt r

tnt aElrcnltft€ar qfqar cqilgafr1lqtl
ffqf$:'{r rTdt ttff qqrtr ?rq!nErinI
frga ggdt i'R fqqt qftfuilnq ut Q.rr
sqqnl aqr tur fwrrilqt ftnrfidl r
qqrliit rt qrilSl Tril qr-saqFlefi llRotl
ffir sisrtT el<r m(t i6!r{t fqar r
nftfr €r{t Er qsin qnafvrr uRttl
17-21. ViMSAMSA .. From Aries for a movable sign,
from Sagittariusfor a fixed sign and from Leo for a common
eign-this is how the calculationsof Vimsamsa ( l/20th of a
lign or 1"30' each)are to commence"The presidingdeitiesof thc
20 Vimsamsasin an
-odd sign are respectivetyi Xaati (r,,r*),
Gauri, Jaya (qrr), Lakshmi, Vijaya, Vimata, Sati, Tara, Jvati-
Mukhi, Sveta,Lelita, Bagala-mukhi,pratyangira,Sachi,Raudri,
Bhavani, Varada,Jaya (qqT), Tripura and Sumukhi. In an even
1gn th.ese20 deities reipeciively are : Daya, Megha, Chinnasi,
Pisachini,Dhoomavathi, Matangi, Bala, B-hadra,lrun", Anala,
Pingala, Chuchchuka, Ghora, Vaarahi, Vaishnavi,Sita (ftiilr).
B huvanesvari,Bhairavi, Mangalaand Aparajita.
Notes : There are 20 Vimsam sas at the rate of 1"30' .
degreesin the whole of a sign. Seethe speculumof Vimsamsas
given below :
Specrlomof Ylnsemsrs
Sigor Aries,Cancer, Taurus,Lco Gemini,
Libra & Scorp& Aqua Vlrgo,Sa1,i
Capri & Pisccs
D Istll3th Arics Sagi Leo
I
v 2ndll4th Taurus C-apri Virgo
I
s 3rd/l5th Gcmini Aqua Libra
I
o 4thll6th Canccr Fispes Soorp
N
s sth/l7th Lco Aricr Sagi
Chopter 6 77
. 6rhl18th Virgo Taurus Capri
Ttbil9th Libra Gemini Aqua
8th/20th Scorp Cancer Pisces
9th Sagi Leo Aries
loth Capri Virgo Taurus
llth Aqua Libra Gemini
l2th Pisces Scorp Cancer
EXAMPLE : For Aries and other movable signs,the

20 divisionsare in order distributed from Aries; for fixed signs
from Sagittarius and for dual signsfrom Leo as could be seen
from the Table.
fraffiqqt: Fr6ntcui Q r
f,dqtTf,fi 8l F6ftt: n{u*sw: lRRtl
fq{ftqt wq} ffi qtrsrnqqrlTafi: I
nlfqerl q{d} {tq: ftr{r<} ffi qqrn 11
trslql {rqt rftdTfadti frkoanq nRttl
22-23.SIDDHAMSA; The Siddhamsa(ll24th part of a
sign br I'15' each)distribution commencesfrom Leo and Cancer
respectivelyfor.an odd signand an even sign. In the caseofan
odd sign the ruling deities repeat twice in the order of Skanda,
Parsudhara,Anala, Viswakarma, Bhaga,Mitra, Maya, Antaka,
Vrisha-dhwaja, Govinda, Madana and Bhima. Reverse these
from Bhishma (to Skanda)twice to know the deities for rhe
Siddhamsain an even aign.
Notes : Siddhamsais also called Chaturvimsamsa,each
being of a length of l"l5', (24 in number in the whole of a sign).
Tlie succesively distributed Siddhdmsascommence from Leo
for any odd sign and from Cancerfor any evensip, as per the
Table :
7E Brihat ParasaraHora Sastra
Speculumof Siddhemss
Signs odd Even
lst/13th I.so Cancer

2ndil4th Virgo Leo
3rd/l5th Libra Virgo
n
r 4thlt6th Scorp Libra

y sth/lzth Sagi Scorp
I etn/ratn Capri Sagi
$ Tthlrsth Aqua Capri

s gtn/zotn Pisces Aqua
9th/21'st Aries Pisces
l0thl22nd Taurus Aries
. llth/23rd Gemini Taurus
. l2thl24th Cancer Gemini
qirfifirqr: qr{r*TqqqfAfriTTTTET:
I
wirrfa{isft{iltfqatl qrr{kar: nRytl
fq{"q{6fnMfq?€} egls,qq: ilR{tl

a*scq6q6r-. Rqr iq sfrlfircr:r
ariwra qiqim iwrfeqqqrqtq nRqtl
24.26. BTIAMSA (NAKSHATRAMSA OR SAPTAVIMS.
AMSA).' The Bhamsalords are respectively the presidingdeities
ef the 27 Nakshatrasas under : Dastra(Aswini Kumara),yama,
Chapter 6 79
Agni, Brahma, Chandra, Isa, Aditi, Jrva, Ahi, Pitara, Bhaga,
Aryama, Surya,Tvashta,Marut, Sakragni,Mitra, Vasava,Raks-
hasa,Varuna,Visvadeva,Govinda,Vasu, Varuna,Ajapa, Ahirb-
udhanyaand Pusha. Theseare for an odd sign. Count these
deitiesin a reverseorder for an even sign. The Bhamsadistri
bution commenc€sfrom Aries and other movable signs for all
the 12 signs.
Notes : One Bhamsais of l" 6' 40" of arc and there are
27 suchdivisionsin a sign. Seethe speculumgivenbelow :
Speculun Of Bhamsa
Signs | 2 3 5 7 8 9 l0 ll 12
.4 .6
lst/l3th/25th I 4 7 t 0 t . 4 7to I 4 710
D 2ndll4thl26th 2 5 8 l l 2 5 8lr 2 5 8 ll
'6
I 3rdil5thl27th3 9r2 3 6 912 3 6 9t2
v 4th/l6th 4 7 t0 | 47 l0 t4 7t0 r
I sth/l7th 5 8 ll 2 5 8 n25 8 l l 2
s 6th/r8th 6 9 12 J 6 9 1236 9t2 3
I Tthlrgth 7 t0 | 4 7 t O t 47 10 14
o 8thi20th 8 11 2 5 8 l l 2s8 ll. 2 5
N 9thl2lst 9 12 3 , 6 g t 2 36.9 r236
S l0th/22nd l0 . I 4 7 r 0 I 4 710 r47
lltbl23rd I I 2 3 811 2 5 8il 258
lzthl24th t2 3 6 9 1 2 3 6 9t2 369
The Bhamsas(or Nakshatramsasor Sapthavimsamsas) are

distributedfrom Aries for fiery signs,from Cancerfor earthy
signs,from Libra for airy signsand Capricornfor waterysigns.
I haveon P. 3l of my English.translation of SARAVALI given
ilifferent calculation for Nakshatramsa.' That sourceobviously
is defectiveand I would prefer Parasara'sversion as given in our
presenttext.
fewi*inq Rqt gnrfivaawriqr:

r
,iqqqrseqrilHqFnil q?qqrE q* ttR\ett
80 Brihat ParasuraHora Sastra
qf6, crit<rrd q qi-A EfFTi{GTqT
I
fqqlq rwtrsiw: (qrnil fqq{qrquRcrl
27-28. TRIMSAMSA : The Trimsamsa lords for an odd
sign are.Mars,Saturn, Jupiter, Mercury and Venus. Each of
them in order rules 5,5,8,7and 5 degrees,The deitiesruling over
the Trimsamsasare respectively, Agni, Vayu, Indra, Kubera,
and Varuna. In the case of an even sign, the quantum of
Trimsamsa,planetarylordship and deitidsget reversed.
Notes : For Trimsamsadivisions,seethe tablegivenbelow :
Speculumof Trimsamsas
Signs 1,3,5,7,9 Signs and

2,4,6,8,10
and 1l t2
D First 5" Aries First 5" Taurus

I
v Next 5" Aquarius Next 7o Virgo
I
S Next 8o Sagittarius Next 8o Pisces
I
o Next 7' Gemini Next 5o Capricorn
N
s Next 5' Libra Next 5" Scorpio
qiqrfrq|faqlqnTqfuql fqqt fmq I

wi ERil] iqr: qq€{rluqm{GEm: niQ.tl
fqcurT-fi] qtlfqw iq6arurf,r fqnl{q: I
qfr qawr rFqii: 6lql qwt g?r? ul otl
29-30. CHATI/ARIMSAMSA ( I l40th part of a sign) .. For
odd signscount from Aries and for an evensign from Libra in
respectof Chatvarimsamsas (eachof 45' of arc). Vishnu,Chan-
dra, Marichi, Tvashta,Dhata, Siva,Ravi, Yama,Yaksha,Gand-
harva,Kala and Varuna repeat successively as presidingdeities
in the sameorder for all sings.
Notes : Chatvarimsamsaor Khavedamsais a fortieth part
of a signor 45' of arc. Theseare successively distributedinthe
varioussignsfrom Aries in caseof any odd sign,and from Libra
in caseof any even sign. Seethe table noted below ..
Chapter 6 8l
Spcculumof Chatvrriqsamsa
r 2 3 4 5 6 7 I 9l0ll12
lst, 13th,25th,37tb I 7 1 7 r7l7 r7 17

D 2nd, I4th,26th,38th 2 8 2 E 2 8 2 8 2 8 2 8
I 3rd, I 5th, 27th, 39th 3 9 3 9 3 9 3
g 3 9 3 .9
v 4th, l6th,28th,40th 4 l 0 4 1 0 4 1 0 4 1 0 4 1 0 4 1 0
I 5th, 17th,29th 5 ll 5 l1 5 ll 5 ll 5 il 5 ll
s 6th, l8th,30th 6 12 6r2 612 612 612 612
| 7 t h , l 9 t h ,3 1 s t 7 t7 t7l7l717l
O 8th, 20th,32nd 8 28282828282
N 9th, 2lst, 33rd 9 3 9'3 9 3 9 3 9 3 9 3
S 10th,22nd,34th l0 4 1 0 4 1 0 4 1 0 4 1 0 4 1 0 4
llth,23rd, 35th ll 5 ll 5 il s 1l 5 ll 5 ll 5
l2th,24th,36th l2 612 6t2 612 612 612 6
As regardsruling deitiesVishnuto Varunarepeat3 times

while in the 4th round the rulershipis only upto Tvashta.
ileilH+€$TmrflqfrrqT{q{i rrqr( r
ftui ftrq!1 fa*arnq fqul{rfqturq{ilt lll t ll
fqrr;trgwi66r t<qhvrr: fcqt Gi r
lqr: ,ia-<nqtarfqiqr faqrflq ! rr11rr
3l-32. AKSHA VEDAMSA (Il4sth part of a sisn) :
Aries, Leo and Sagittariusare the signs from which the distri-
butions respectivelycommence lbr movable,immovablea:d
commonsigns. In movable signs,Brahma, Sivaand Vishnu;
in immovablesings Siva, Vishnuand Brahmaand in common
singsVishnu, Brahma and Siva repeat15 times the president-
ship over theseAkshavedamsas.
Notes : Each Akshavedamsais of 40' arc as a sign is
dividedinto 45 equal'parts. Ariesis the startingpoint for all
movablesigns,Leo for all fixedsignsand Sagittariusfor all dual
signs. The distribution is through in successivesigns in each
case. Seethe Tablegiven on the ncxt page :
82 Brihat parasaral{ora Sastrs
Specutumof Akshsvealamsa
| 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9t0tt12
l s t , l 3 t h , 2 5 t h , 3 7 t hI 5 9 I 5 9 I 5 g . I 5 9
'2nd,l4th,26th,38th2
6t0 2 610 2 6lO 2 6 l0
D3rd, l5th,27th,39th3 7tl 3 7tl '3
3 ifi 7 ll
I 4th,l6th,2gth,40th4gt2 4 g12 4 gt2 4 g t2
V s t h , l 7 t h , 2 9 t h , 4 l s t5 9 l 5 9 | 5 9 I 5 g I
I 6 t h , l 8 t h , 3 0 t h , 4 2 n d 6 t 02 6 t O 2 6 I O 2 6 t O 2
S 7 t h , l 9 t h , 3 l s t , 4 3 r d7 t t 3 7 t t 3 7 l l 3 7 t l 3
I8th,20th,32nd,44thBt2 4 8t2 4 812 4 gt2
4
O 9 t h , 2 l s t , 3 3 r d , 4 5 t h9 I 5 9 I S g t 5 g I
5
N t o r h ,2 2 n d , 3 4 t h t 0 2 ' 6 l 0 2 6 l 0 2 6 l o 2
6
S llth,23rd,35th ll 3 7tt 3 7tl 3 7tl g 7
l2th,24th,36th t2 4 8t2 4 812 4 912 4 8
Sn: ftr6TqSl* fauarivrrtrqdqq

r
rid *d q irrni$ql: sclltr'{TqT:
rqiri uI lll
q'lrlrq rerrr} lq: git q*-f*-d,
qr6E:gFrEqltt(al qfdqt{r gtter: trlytl
qqrrqlilfreqi{q
Eiiri€ r[rFT: Wfligw: r
T3: dra-[t-t-*g-Rau-rtrrtr, ||Q{ rr
+qral' nfrrmrq fHtqr-fi.qaTs-fl|
gfsnl q?t{rq{q qnfr{st{iafi.: || I qrI
{,0e5,gqrstill gotfavnn'<:
t
fev<rag-erma ggq) {nenqT"qrnl\etl
s'drriT{'rF|R}rqTa[n:$}qi|: d}amfiru: r
TTlFlagq;rrrqt q{tq[: fi'IFmrF,:nQctl
rrqfirfc; sfrq: Trlsffitnelsrrf,:r
qdftrgqqrqql q q?Eier F{{,qqr:uletl
qt ri aqiqqra-iqr:qca'ivn: xrifam, r
ecaq'yrcqfqT*qlt altnReqlqq:(t rrvorr
Chapter 6 83
{rrlqGEd{riq{ilr
9S
TET: qqwqqf: I
' {{q6eq'vnfqsil Er{Erfiif amfrq: ilvtrl
69
. 33-41. SHASHTIAMSA (ll60th part a of sign or half-a-

'
degreeeach): To calculatethe Shashtiamsa lord, ignorethe iign
positionof a planetand take the degreesetc. it traversedin that
sign.Multiply that figureby 2 and dividethe degrees by 12.Add
I to the remainder which will indicate the sign in which the
Shashtiamsa falls. The lord of that sign is the planetruling the
said Shashtiamsa.In odd signs,the namesof Shashtiamsas are :
l. Ghora, 2. Rakshasa, 3. Deva, 4. Kubera, 5. Yaksha,
6. Kinnara, 7. Bhrashta, 8. Kulaghna, 9. Garala, 10. Vahni,
ll. Maya, 12. Purishaka, 13. Apampathi, 14. Marutwan,
15. Kala, 16. Sarpa, 17. Amrita 18. Indu, I9. Mridu,
20. Kornala,21. Heramba,22.Brahma,23. Vishnu,24. Mahes-
wara, 25. Deva, 26. Ardrc, 27. Kalinasa, 28. Kshiteesa,
29. Kamalakara, 30. Gulika, 31. Mrithyu, 32. Kaala,
33. Davagni, 34. Ghora, 35. Yama, 36 Kantaka, 37. Sudha,
38. Amrita, 39. Poornachandra,40. Vishadagdha,41,Kulanasa,
42. Vamsakshaya, 43. Utpata, q+. Kaala, 45. Saumya,
46. Komala, 47. Seetala, 48. Karala Damshtra 49. Chandra-
mukhi, 50. Praveena, 51. Kalapavaka, 52. Dandayudha,
Saumya,55.Kroora, 56. Atiseetala,5T.
' 53. Nirmala.54. Amrita
58. Payodhi, 59. Bhramana,60. Chandrarekha(Indurekha).The
reverseis the order for evensigns insomuchas thesenamesare
concerned. Planetsin beneficShashtiamsas produceauspicious
resultswhile the opposite is true in caseof planets in malefic
Shashtiamsas.
Notes : The method of calculating the ruling planet for
each Shashtiamsa (or 1/60th pat of asign or 30'of arc) is
advisedin sloka 33 above. Assume that Venusis placed in
Capricorn 13"25', To find out the Shashtiamsa lord, ignorc the
sign positionand multiply the degreesand minutesby 2. Hence
13" 25' x2:26" 50'. The degreesi.e. 26 (ignoring minutes)be
divided by 12. The remainderis 2 which should be increase,:l
by l. Thus we get 3. Count 3 signs from Capricorn. The
resulting Shashtiamsapositionis Pisces whoselord is Jupiter.
'These
positionscan also be markedin a zodiac,aldiagram for
the planetsand ascendantfor an easygrasp.
The order of Shashtiapgs along with the meanings of
their designationgarc denoted below. Thesewill be very help'

ful in delincationaud to know whethera particular Shashtiamsa
is bcnehcor malefic in nature, (asmarked against each Shash'
tiamsa).
Odrl sl3r Evensign

O'-0' 30 l. Ghore(M)-aweful, violent. 29" 30'-30"
0o30'-1" 2. Rehshrsa (M)-demoniacal. 29"'29"30'
l%l'30' 3. Devr (B)-divine' spiritualside. 28"30'-29'
l'30'-2" 4. Kubera(B)-celestial treasurer. 28%28'30'
2"-2"90' 5. Yskshr (B)-celestial singer. 27"30"28"
2o3O-3' 6. Kinnarr (B)-a mythical being 27''27' 30'
with a human head in the form
of a horse,a bad or deformed man.
3o-3o30' ?. Bhreshtg(M)-fallen, vicious. 26'30'27"
3o30'-4' 8. Kulrghna (M)-ruining a family. 26"'26'30'
4"-4"30' 9. Gtnh (M)-poison or venom. 25"30''26"
4'30'-5' 10. Vdmt (M)-fire, gastric fluid, 25"'25"30'
digestivefaculty, appetitc.
5o-5o30' ll. Mey.r (MFdeceit, jugglery. 24"30"25"
5o30-6" 12. Purishake (M)-dirt. 24''24"30'
6'-6o30' 13. Apampathl(B)-the ocean, 23"30"24"
Varuna, (the rain god).
'
6'30'-?o 14. Marut (B)-the wind gqd. 23'23'30'
7o-7o30' 15.Kuls (M)-dark blue colour, 22'30"23"
weather,Time consideredas one
ofthe nine dravYasbY the
Vaiseshikas,a Personwho
distils and sellsliquor, Saturn,
Siva, a personificationof the
' destructivePrinciPle.
?'30;-8: 16. Sarpa(M)-snake. 22'-22'30',
8o-8o30' l!. Amrlta (B)-immortal, nectar. 21"30'-22"
8o30'-9o 18. Indu (BFMoon, thenumber l, 2l''21'30'
camphor.
9o-9o30' 19.Mridu(B)-moderate, soft. 20'30',-2t'
85
Chapierd
9'30110' 20. Komala (B)-tender, agreeablc' 20"-20o30'
(the elep' 19"30120'
10%10'30' 21. Heramba(B)-Ganesa,
hant faced god), a boestful hero'
buffalo'
o Father' 19"-19'30'
I 0'30'-l I 22. Brahme (BFthe Uniu-"Tul
a rnissile,sacred knowledge'
ll"-11.30, 23. Vishnu(B)-the second deity of 18"30'-19"
the sacred Triad' name of Agni'
name of a lawgiver (author of
Vishnusmriti), a Pious man'
deity ' 18"-18'30'
ll'30112o 24. Maheswara(B)-the third
of the Triad entrusted wlth the
task of Great Destruction' also
name of Vishnu, a'great lord
(sovereign)'
12"-12"30' 25. Deva (B)-same as S' No' 3
17"30'-18"
17'-17"30',
12"30'-13' 26. Ardra (B)-moist
(BFdestruction of 16"30'-17"
l3'-13'30' 27. f,alinasr
strife (according to some' this
is a malefic Shashtiamsa)
16o-16o30'
13o30'-14'28' Kshiteesa(B)-ruler of the earth
full of 15'30'-16'
ic'-f +":o' 29. Komatalaia (B)-a lake
. lotuses,an assemblage of lotuses
l5'-15"30'
14o30,-lS"30. Gulika (M)-Saturn's son.
15'-15"30'3l.Mrithyu(M)-sonofMars'death'14'30a15"
15 14'-14'30'
15o30,-16"32. Kaala (M)-same asS.No.
conf,a- 13"30'-l4o
16"-16"30' 33. Davagani(M)-a forest
gration'
I 13"-13"30'
16'30'-l?' 34. Ghora(M)-same as S'No'
12"30'-13"
l7o-L7"30' 35. Yama (M)-death personifred
1?'30118o 36. Kantrka (M)-thorn, any trouble' l2'-12"W
gome fellow to the state and
€nemy of order and governmeot'
18'-18'30' 37. Sudhr (B)-nectar, ambrosia,namc 11"30'-l2o
of the Ganges.
18'30'-19" 38. Amrita (B)-same as S'l'Io. 1? llo-llo30'
19'-19'30' 39. Poornaclendra(B)-Full Moon. t0'30111"
86
Brihat parasaraHora Sastra
19o30"20' 40. Visladagdba(M)-destroyed
by 10._10.30,
venom,consurn€d by grief.
20"-20'30' 41. Kulanasa(M)_same as g.
9"30,_10.
20'30'-21' 42. Vamsahshaya (M)-descent not 9"-9o30,
growingfurther.
2l'-21"30' 43.Utpata (M)-a portentous or
8"30',-9"
unusual phenomenon- boding
calamity, any public calamity
like an eclipse,earthquake& C.
21"30'-22"44 Kaala (M)-same as No. 15
8'-g'30'
22"-22"30'45. Saumya(B)-rctating or sacrcdto
, 7'30',-go
the Moon, handsome, auspicious.
22e30'.-23. 46. Komala (B)-same as 20 7"-7'30'
23"-23"30'.47. Seelala(B)-cold, Moon, camphor, 6"30',-7.
turpentine,sandal.
2330'-24" 48.Krralodamshtra(M)-frightful 6%6.30,
teethed
24"'-24"30'49. Chandrenukbi(B)-having rhe 5"30',-6"
beautyof the Moon.
24'30'-25o50. Pravecna(B)-clever, veried in.
5.-5.30,
25'-25'30' 51. Krla.Pavakr (M)-the destructive 4"30,-5.
fire at theend of the world.
25'30'-26' 52. Dendayudha(M)-the staff hetd by 4._4"30,
an ascetic(or by a Brahmin).
26"-26'30' 53. Nirmela(B)-resplendent, sinless. 3"30,_4.
stainless,virtuous.
26"30'-27" 54. Saumyr(B)-same as S.No. 45 3.-3"30,
27"-27'30' 55. Kroon (M)-pitiless, mischievous, 2"30,-3"
bloody,disagreeable, terrible.
27"30'-28" 56. Atiseetde (B)-very cold. 2o-2"30,
28"-28"30'57. Amritr (B)-same as S.No. lZ 1"30,_2.
2g'30'-29'58.Payodhi(B)-Ocean.
l"-1o30,
29"-29"'J0'5Q. Bhramana(M)-wandering. 0"30,-lo
29"30'-30' 60. Chandra Rekhe(B)-ttre digit or
0"-0"J0,
streakof the Moon.
. With the above interpretationof the nam$ of
the Shasht-
Clrapter 6 87
iamsas,we will be wellguidedin the matter of predictions. For
example,if a beneficplanet i: in the 3rd house identicalwith a
benefic'sRasi in 'Yaksha'shashtiamsa, the nativewill have high
'Kubera'
musicalachievements. If Jupiteror the 2nd lord be in
Shashtiamsa, one will be very affluent. If a planetin the 8th is
'Payodhi'shashtiamsa, fear from water may be expected. If
in
'Bhrashta' shashtiamsa, the nativewill be
the lOth lord occupies
wretched in profession. In this manner, many incidcntscan be
be 'visible'to ordinaryeye
clearly cstiniated rvhich may not
from thc'horoscoPe.
Now, we havebeforeus the details of all the l6 divisions
as deait with by sageParasara.one more minute division,the
minutestin Hindu Astrology, is Nadi Amsaor l50th part of a
sign rvhichwill complcte tbe systemof Divisionalisation. For
-
details,plcaseseemy rvorks"Doctrinesof suka Nadi Retold"
and "An Epitomeof Nadi Granthas".
aririan6 qet iiq t id fqulq l

qeqqt: qcf,qrtt{it farqrft !r{rior: llYRlt
Fqta q{dq}i qsqd ftvr6'r€q:t
aT$qt tt'qm<tqt a fTt\r6{5qdg€q* llYlll
aEf,rrran<rcri q qi qqfrriq q 1
r[{fr: SqeF[qJq:Tqr?ggEKTiaqfq: llYvll
"
qcftrdsq Rtqd qrf(qmfaiili6't: I
qrfrqTd n*larvargnd fefrraiqt llv{11
qfrrnTgrrcd FqI"Ei: fqarq{ a{r I
rn{IE(d c}( ee.fviao}d it €cdfq:llvtrll
agfwiqclwred qirfu: qrft?frE?{|
Rfiq: cftuTqqlq: elrcqt q'fc{qi+ uYerl
*ad awiqa$qi fefrr:etr( g{pPq{1 |
aqfrratnge{ sq 'iqfq; 5;5ffi2t{ llvcll
*wrcri u?q eqfx: H.af$t:fieq{H6'{ |
qaefrrqq"{Tqi Eqfs{: gutwamqllvell
8E Brihat Parasara lloro Sastra
ftFqa"i:ry{r ;TFr qiEieT,TR{Aar

qfifi'ti qt qfifili: rrnfa$Tra{:r{nt(otl
rifr{rfiFi n*rrTqhi firfq{q{tq r
qi, dtqeqrrrei rqraql iie6mr nr(ttl
{I$n: I
T{Tcilrq*;rflltii nrrf tqn: gdfaar iltRu
qldrrr r6fcar {twn geiarwt r
rwr;fifrq?n*$q SFI?;TTfrrfrmm: utRll
42-53. yARGA CLASSIFICATION .. Maitreya, explained
now are thc sum effccts of classificationsof different divisions
(or Varps so far narrated). Thesc are four kinds,viz. Shad
Varga(6 divisionsconsidered),SapthaYarga(7 divisionsconsid-
ered),Dasa Varga(10 divisionsconsidered)and Shodasayarga
(all the l6 divisionsconsidercd).In the Shadvarga classification,
the Varga designations arc Kimsuka, Vyanjana, Chaamara,
Chatra and Kundala according to a planet being in 2 to 6
combinationsof good Vargas. Next is the Saptavargain which
these classificationscontinue in the same rnanner upto six
combinationsof good Vargas,the 7th additional Vargagetting
classifiedas Mukutir- In the DasaVarga scheme,the designations
commencefrom Parijata etc. suchas 2 gooti Vargas-parijatha.
3. Uttama,4. Gopura, 5. Simhasana,6. paaravata,7. Devaloka,
8. Brahmaloka, 9. Sakravahanaand 10. Vargas-Srirlhama.
In the Shodasa Varga schemethe combinationsof Vargas
go with designations thus : two good Vargas-Bhedaka,
3. Kusuma,4. Nagapushpa,5. Kanduka, 6. Kerala,7. Kalpa-
vriksha,E.ChandanaYana,9. Poornachandra, 10.Uchchaisrava,
ll. Dhanvantari, 12. Suryakanta, 13. Vidrtrma, 14. Sakra-
simhasana,15. Goloka and 16. Vargas-Sri Vallabha. In these
divisions,the divisions falling in the planet's exaltationeign,
Moolatrikonasign,own sign, and the signs ownbd by the loid
of an anglefrom the Arudha ascendantare all to be consictered
(as good Vargas). The divisions of a combustplanet, defeated
pllryt, weak planet and a planet in bad Avasthaslike Sayana
be
all ignored to be auspicious,for thesedestroy the good yogur.
Notes : Four kinds of summaryof the Vargasor diyisions
are suggestedthus :
Chapter 6 Ro
(a) Shadvarga (considering six Vargas) vi;. Rasi, Hora,
Decanate,NavarnsaDvadasamsa and Trimsamsa.
(b) SnptaVarga(sovenVargas)addir;i: Saptamamsa to the
Shad Varga.
(c) DasaVarga (ten Vargas) adding Shodasamsa, Dasama-
msa and Shashtiamsa divisionsto the SaptaVarga.
(d) Shodasa Varga (all the 16 Vargasso far narratedby
the s.rge).
The groupsas aboveare as per slokas17.20of ch,7 infra.
The Vargasto be considered(asgood) are :
l. Exaltationdivisions.
'
2. Moolatrikona divisions.
3. Own divisions.
4. The divisionsof the ownersof the four anglescounted
from the Arudha Padaor PadaLagna.
The first threeare clear. The fourth one needsa clarifica-
tion. f n stoka 52 above,the word ,,€{l{alq" (Sx'anullnrh) has
beenuscclwhich meansfrom the Arudha hada,.irpada Lagna.
Hencethe lust quarterof sloka52 hints at the "tJrvisions of the
lord.sot'anglesfrom the Arudha Pada"..(Similarly,.Swamsa"or
Frivr means the Navamsaoccupied by Atma Karaka i.e. Kara-
kamsaascendant,vide ch. 33, infra.)
The sage suggeststhat the signs ownedby the lords of
Arudha f-agnaand of its anglesare consideredgood for Varga
Division. This will bring many signs--sometimes as many as g-
in the purview of this rule. [t hasbeenfelt necessary to bring
this liberalapproach contained in the sloka to the attentionof
the reader. In my opinion, the truer strengthof a planetlies
in its Moolalrikona, exaltationand own signpositions.
For the sakeof brevity, the good Vargasin number in the
context of Shadvarga through Shodasa Vafga are given special
designations as detailedbelow :
If Shadvargaschemeis consideredtwo or more suchgood
Vargasare known thus :
2. Kimsuka 3. Vyanjana4. Chamara 5. Chatra 6. Kundala.
If SaptaVarga schemeis used the same namesupto six
good Vargasapply while seven good Vargasgo under the name
Mukuta.
90 Brihat parasaraHora Sastra
If l)asa Vargaschemeis resorted to, the good Vargasin
numberare calledthus :
2, Parijata3. Uttama 4. Gopura 5. Simhasana6. paravata
7. Devaloka8. Brahmaloka9. Sakravahana 10. Sridhama.
. The aulhor of SarvartbaChintamanidesignates 8, 9 and l0
respectivelyas Amara, Iravata and Vaiseshikamsas.In fact,
thesethreeare popularly known with these namesviz. Amara
etc.ratherthan with the onesgivenby Maharshi.
When ShodasaVarga scl.rcme is wholly considered,the
numberof gooddivisionsarc knownas :
2. Bhedaka 3. Kusuma 4. Nagapushpa 5, Kanduka
6. Kerala 7. Kalpavriksha8. Chandanavana 9. Poornachandra
10. Llchchaisrava ll. Dharrvantari12 Suryakanta13. Vidruma
14. Sakrasirnhasana 15. Goloka 16. Sri Vallabha.
. It may be notedthat mostof eventhe hoaryauthorshlve
not gonebeyondDasaVargascheme. The sagehasfully explai-
ned all the I6 Vargasinvolvedso rhat a planet'sactualdisposit-
ion is properlyknown,
As far as Hora or half of a sign is concerned"good
Vargas" shouldbe flexiblyusedas exceptthe Sunand Moon,
none hasrulershipof Hora. Jupiteris in exaltationVargaif in
Moon's Hora. Thcn, for Jupiterin Sun'sHora, and for other
four in any Hora, how rJowc classifythe Varga?ln my opinion,
we haveto follow the hint givenin sloka l3 of the nextchaptcr
that Jupiter, Sun and Mars give effectsif in Sun'sHora (as lar
as Hora is concerned)and the rest of the planetsexceptMercury
in Moon's llora. Mercury is good in both. the Horas. So to
say,theseare good Horas for the concernedptanets. Ii iollows
that Jupiter and Mercury are good in any Hora for Varga
classification.(Thereare further hints about Hora, vide ch.7,
sloka l3 onwards.)
Nextly, a bricf clarilicationis rcquireddbciut thi: Sun add
Moon not bavingorvnTrimsamsds.The Surr can obcupyAries
in Trimsamsasand the Moon canbe ih Taurus lii Venusian
Trimsamsa. They cannotbe itr Leo or Cancer itr Trimsamsa
charts. Henceonly exaltationwill apply to them in Trimsamsa.
'
Now, coming back to the Varganames,qe will take up
some for clarifications. The word "Suryakantamsa"denotes
Chapter 1 gt
that the planetor the ascendant, as the case may be, has obta_
t-Zgood Vargas in the ShodasaVarga or t6 divisions.
[ea..
Similarly "fi(fqiligf" or paravaramsaindjcaLssix.good
Vargas
in Dasa varga scheme.one can understandtheseteims on
ttrEsJ
lines.
sIeT
Erifqiils{rrt: ile | |
Chapter 7
Divisional Consideration
erq
stq ulruafg l€f.tfi
qr3{qqrT fq+qi E {ErEEr{{ |
c,i l€Tq fqari 6)uai qrqerfas\ ultl
ianrui rxrEciul<d qatri qTqfq?en{l
geflarferrai ri fq,a{ erewirrdrrqrr
aqqti s'q"lqi enqici rrEi'nqrT I
arc{rid rqr fqe}fqffa{ u}sntrt rrlrr
icrsgcu fEind qT(nlil ariq iTI
.BqT€ilrrl fqsTq wrri fqflfilqFr* rrvrr
fqilw *<ar6'd qid *e qqrqq{ |
faniqr* Rcaqci tq+ei* {r$tls{$rq n{tl
srqiai{r* riq qsaq'{isfqq{tqta r
t" SeTfq qrsncir: TTrr6eir'{ffirfuq,
rrqrt
*" qrul a r.-t 6) qrrf*qi qql q.r r
tie $"rfq rtcsttct: tqiwrfuqfa: ql$r:lstl
te
tte glara Xtiaw rrqf{fdi qq} qqrI
tft qlenwt!'rt *ErR sfaqrfear: u.ctl
l-8. u.sE o{ THE 16 DIVISIONS .. I now explain the
iiseof thesesixtecndivisions.The physiquefrom the ascendant,
wealthltom Hora, happinessthrough coborn frorn decanate,
92 Brihat Parasarq Hora Sastid
fortunes from Chaturthamsa, sonsand grandsons from saptha'

msa, spousefrom Navamsa,power(and position) from Dasamsa,
parents from Dvadasamsa,benefits and adversities through
conu.yancesfrom Shodasamsa'worship from Vimsamsa,learn'
ing from Chathur Vimsamsa. strength and weaknessfrom
Bhamsa,evil, effectsfrom Trimsamsa,auspiciousand inauspicious
effectsfrom Khavedamsa,and all indicationsfrom both Aksha-
vedamsaand Shashtiamsa: these are the considerations to be
madethrough the respectiveVargasor divisions' The bhava
whoselord is in a malefic Shashtiamsawill diminish, so say
Garga and othprs. The bhava whoselord is in a beneficShodas'
am.i (or Kalansa) flourish. This is how the 16 Vargasare to be
evaluatod.
Noter t The, Shodasavargas, apart from giving cluesas td
thc dignity of a planet, can be usedto delineate various Bhava
gffects. Thc proper instruments :are
l. Ascendantfor thc wellbeing or otherwise of the
' physiquc.
2. Hora for wealth.
-e.
Docanatefor happinessthrough coborn'
4. Chaturthamsafor fortunes.
5. Saptamamsafor dfnasty (i.e. progeny etc')
6. Navamsafor sPouse.
7, Dasamamsa for powerand position(i.e. livelihoodetc')
. [. Dvadasamasfor Parents.
9. Shodasarrsafor conveyances and rclatcd happiness'
tO. Virnsamsa for worship, spiritual progress' religious
activitiesctc.
I l, Chaturvimsamsafor academicachievements.
12. Bhamsaf<rrstrengtband'weaknqss..
13. Trimsamsafor evils.
lr[. Khavedamsafor auspiciousand inauspiciouseffects'
. | 5. Akchavedamsafor all generalindications-
16, Shashtiamsafor all generalindications'
Clapter 7 93
fied in Chaturvimsamsa, he will confer wide learning. Similarly
the other eventsbe delineatedaccordingly.
Slokas6-8 needa clearerapproach' E!--!!"""
planet. "*0
If the said planet is in a malefic Shashtiamsa'
by a
Good and b
+
have specifiedearlier.
-
Anothei cta;mcationT;6out the'lord of Shodasa:nsa being
benefic. If a planet is in the Shodasamsa (Kalamsa)of a bene-
fic, then the house owned by the first-mentionedflourishes,
The word ,,qIT" means "benefic'nwithout referencelo "good
Vargas" vid--esloka 52 of the previous chapter' Why the sage
chosetheseexceptionsis inexplicable.
sq{TfEE qrig <ia*q qqAt qr I

q'it?fiilqli {feq iid fqi {$ns{qq ltelt
qqfiir: (r$rqqrfq qffsqitq{i fit{ |
rler fq-{ramiq fqqrqi Efoarftqq ll I oll
rJrknlqd {tati qat{tai .@riltqtT{ |
qt"i fif S"r Enf n;qcisfiqfrllllll
9-12. After assessingthe 20 point strengthof the ascending
degree,other housesand the planets,the good and bad effects
beieciared. I explainbelow the methodof knowingthe Vimso'
oaka strength(20 point strength)just by knowingwhich an idea
ii,t. ,.ru-it, of aitions of this birth and of former birth will
clearly emerge. The planets from the Sun on get full strength
when-inexaltationor in own signand are bereftof strengthwhen
be known
in the 7th (from exaltation). In between,the strength
of a planet owning two
by rule of three process. In the case
in odd/even sign identicalwith
.igi., ai.tio"tion of placement
own signbe made.
Notes:ThemethodofcalculatingVimsopakastreng
given in slokas l7'2't of the presentchapter' The sageinstructs
i-tt"t thit streogth will b,ehighly suggestive'
Other sources of strength are suggested in slokas1l'16'
Theseare relatedto assess a planett proper dispoSition'
. A planetin exaltationis fully powerfulwhile in debilitation
exalt-
it is devbidof Vigour. If it is descending,i'e' leavingthe
94 Brihat Parasarallora Sastra
ation and transitting towardsdebilitation,degreeby degree,its

strengthcliminishesand the planet becomesfully void in the
debilitationsign. Again when it climbsfrom fall to exaltation,
graduallyit gainsard becomesfully potential in exaltation.
- It is also statedthat planetsin own signsget full strength.'
Here a distinctiollis to be noted.Male planets in malesignsand
femaleplanetsin femalesingsget full strength. Mars and others
each have two signs. Mars, a male planet, in own signif in
Aries is betterthan Mars in Scorpio,a female sign. Venusin
Taurus is betterplaced than in Libra. Such inference may be
wisely made. Thesedetailsare elaboratelydiscussedin the rele-
vant chaptersin the matter of calculationof Shadbalaetc.
rqftufmnrcid farnqFuqfawwt
rruisgq66'1 iti ulvXrrciir* lttRll
q{Aqsd rufrqlfqquTiqcr: t
utnrl
rql ?l-qrdqt qrr acq* r
9\
er$w<} sirdFi fqrn+ ttlYtl

raisgnnl( {Tai" iamruisfqfqfiilq+( t
lm qrirrtR aqiqnqtqfq rErqqllt{ll
qri: rsmid q.i qrtq(q famqfa:t
hvrffi frfqliiEqafq Kqq €!!il{ u l qu
13.16.HORA, DECANATE AND TRIMSAMSA EFFE.
CfS .' Jupiter, the Sun and Mars give (pronounced) effectsin
the hora of the Sun. The Moon, Venusand Saturndo so when
in Moon's hora. Mercury is effectivein both the Horas. In
the caseof an evenRasi tle hora of the Moon will be powerful
in effectswhile the Sun'shora in an odd sign will be so. Full,
medium and nil will be the effectsrespectively in the beginning,
middle and the end of a hora. Similar applicationsbe madefor
a decanate,Turyamsa, Navamsaetc. As for Trimsamsaeffects
the Sun is akin to Mars and the Moou is akin to Venus. The
effectsapplicableto Rasi will apply to Trimsamsa.
Notes : The three male planetsin Sun's Hora will be reve-
aling while Venus, Moon and Saturnare good in Moon's Hora.
Chapter 7 gs
Here again,Sun's Hora of odd signsand Moon's Hora in even
signsare given preference. Now from this, it emergesthat Sun,
Mars and Jupiterare highly powerfulin the first half of an odd
sign and Moon, Venus and saturn are very revealing in the
secondhalf of an evensign. Mercury is powerful in any Hora
whetheran odd sign or otherwise.
The effectsdue to a Hora will be derivedfully if the planet
is in the first one-tbirdpart of the Hora. The effects will be
mediumor nil accordingto the placementsbeingin the second
or third part of the Hora.
FriEl(qTTurimqnsriqr qfil r
hntvrrvq qqarrf qa fsfllqfiil: T*rrEnletl
sresf+ r
€qcilqin+ d? fq{qrr: .iq e}aaq u l ctl
rrtrcilrin+
ell: ild ad wrdiEr al rrfailqs': r
qt{ ni{ q irqrq aiqeri q il.rcnr:utqtl
17-19. VIMSOPAKA STRENGTH.' The Shadvargas(six
divisions) consistof Rasi, Hora, decanate,Navamsa,Dvadasa-
msaand Trimsamsa. The full strength,for eachof the divisions
respectively are 6,2, 4,5,2 and l. This is the Vimsopaka
strengthrelatihgto Shadvargadivision. Adding the Sapthama-
msato the Shad Vargas,we get Sapta Varga, the Vimsopaka
strengthfor which is : 5, 2, 3,2t,412, 2 and 1. Theseare gross
strengthswhile subtle ones should be understoodby exact
positions.
Notes : Vimsopakastrengthis the 20 point strengthobta-
ined by a planetin continuouslyoccupyingown Vargasetc. in
the various schemeslike Shad Vargato ShodasaVarga. For
fuller appreciation,seethe notes given under slokas26-27of the
currentchapter.
iTq|qrrtfqrieilAqr: s,ei{tt: qfraqmil: t

dxq fHqr: {qqaavivrtpr ? uQotl
"q
20. Add Dasamsa,Shodasamsa and Shastiamsa
to the said
Saptha Varga Divisions,to get the schemeof DasaVarga (10
96 Brihat ParasqraHora Sastra
divisions)TheVimsopakastrengthinthiscontextis3forRasi
and for the other8 divisions'I I each'
5 for Shashtiamsa
qtdnqr{r: qiflqi fq{q6T: qRdtfrat t
Brqqqi fq{iiq sd fkn'tlrr6q llltll
'
?6qr(qlssrqrrtqieieraqi $q $q I
llRRll
6lrrlaniq*mrui 5q?r{rf{ra: FqIE
6qi{rrq ag iri ari r;atntqq s I
eii md q fead i{r: scaq'flfi€rtQttqltt
sldqei q iururi Et'aq qqtqgET€a1t
lllvll
TrI tqnlq'd fqqil qta' eqnfufqa*
n* ,iqErr clcd qt asl rdtfrel t
cre"lq'drfu{ral q {dqr}qEi qiE ttlttt
2l-25. When the 16 divisions(ShodasaVargaScheme)are
consideredtogether, the Vimsopakascore goes thus : Hora 1
Trimsamsal, decanatel, Shodasamsa 2, Navamsa3, Rasi 3l'
' Shashtiamsa 4, and the restof the nine divisions each a half'
The Vimsopaka strength remainsas 20 (in the abovecomputat'
ions) only when the plun"t is in own houseVargas' Otherwis.e
friend's
iU.-iotuf'r,rength from 20 declinesto l8 in €xtreme
l0 in equal'sdivisions' to 7
V;;"t, to l5 [ frien<llyVargas,to
enemy's Vargas' (These
in eiemy'sVargasand to 5 in sworn
figuresare calledVargaViswa.)
qifqqr: (qfq{sg{I: liftqrfrqlfqat: t
fqqqffiifiqqlrd tiqsqJ{ IrqE} t Q ttrqtt
il(t?i €qilFnqi E{th?i qaq{ 11a1'
fa.{d gotnve e'lsd q{ <qqTf{qq llR\ell
:
26.27.VIMSOPAKA PROPORT|ONAL EVALUATION
divisionby the
Multiply the figure due to full strength for the
of the
V"ig" Vi."" ooi diuid" by 20 to get the exact strength
planetwill not be
pf"oO. If the such total is below 5 tl-re
it is above 5 but below
capableof giving auspiciousresults' If
ttreplanetwill yieid somegood effects' Later on upto l5 it
. tO, will
is indicative of mediocreeffect. A planet with above 15
yield whollYfavourableeffects'.
Clapter 7 97
_- - fotes : Vimsbpakaor 20 point.stpngth is catculatcdtbr

Shad Varga, SapthaVarga,Da*r Vargaon ShqdaraVarga, which-
ever is being coqsidered by thc astrologer. These Grga. ar"
detailed in the e4rlier slokas. By being in own Vergs a planit
getsfull points of strengthallotted to iSin the eeqcerlrd scheme..
Theseare tabulatedbelow for easygrasp :
Varga Shad Sapthe Dasa Shoilrsa

Jarga Varge Vlrge Yargr
'
Rasi 6 5.0 3.0 3.j
Hora 2 2.0 l;5 1.0
Drekkana 4 3.0 1.5 t.0
Navamsa 5 2.5 1.5 3.0
Dvadasamsa . 2 4.5 r . 5, 0.5
Trimsamsa I 2.0 . t.5 l..o
Saptamsa 1.0 '1.5
0.5
Dasamsa a 1.5 0:5
Kalamsa 1.5 2.o
Shastiamsa 5.0 40
Vimsamsa 0,5
Chatur Virnsanisa 0.5
Bhamsa . 0.5
T[tryamea 0.5
Khavedamsa 0.5
Akshavedamsa
.0.5
Total 2A 20.0 20.0 20.0
98 Brihal Parasara Hore Sastra
The fgure against each individual division is celled

"Swaviswa". For -xample, in Rasi Division under Shodasa
Varga, you fintl 3.5 which is the Swaviswa.
Yarga Viswa is the total strengthas shown in sloka 25 for
the various dignities like placerpentin own house, extreme
friend's horse etc.
' If a planct is contlnuously in own Vargasin the whole
of Shad Vutp scheme or any other, it gets all the 20 points
or full of Vimsopakastrength. This is alwaysnot possible' By
virtue of a plrdement in other than own house, the points
diminish. In this contoxt, PanchadhaSambandhaor compound
telationship is to be coneidered,as learnt by us from slokas57-
5t ofch.3, cuprt.
To arrivo at the nct Vimsopaka, note the following
forpula :
Now see the following horoscopc of a native bornoo

11-2-1984at 2?35 hrs. IST at New Delhi'
Rahu
Sun
Vcnus
Mercury
Lag
Sat
Ketu Mars
\
Chapter 7 I
Let us consider the Vimsopaka strengthfor the ascendant
lord Vgnus. His Varga dignities and his relationshipwith each
of the Varga Lords- is noted simultaneouslyalongwith Vims-
opaka. The longitudeof Venusis 9s 4' 32' 30",
Division occupation Lord RelationshipSV'/V yS
Rpsi Capricorn Sat. Adhimitra 6 18 5.4
Hora Cancer '2
Moon Adhisatru 5 0.5
Drekkana Capricorn Sat. Adhimitra 4 l8 3.6
Navamsa Aquarius Sat. Adhimitra 5 18 4.s
Dvadaeamsa Aquarius Sat. Adhimitra 2 tB l.g
Trimsamsa Taurus Ven. Own | 20. 1.0
In the above table, SV:Swavisva; vV:Varga Viswa and
VS:Vimsopaka strength
'
The rest of the points will be clear to the readerfrgm thc
abovecalculations. And the Vimsopakastrengtls be €sti&atGd
accordingly.
Maharshi Parasarafxes broad guidelinesto know thc usc
of this strengthas under :
. 5 points Inauspicious results.(or neqtralisation
ofgood effects)
- 5-10 points Somegood effects
l0-15 points Mediocre effects
'15-20points Wholty favourableeffects.
In our example,Venusgets 16.8pointsand hencehe should
confer wholly favourable effects when Shad Varga.scheno ir
considered. I would, however, prefer use of all tbe 16 Vargao
for a truer picture.
Minute evaluationsof Vimsopakaare given on p. l0l for
a betterunderstanding.
grersantFr qqnd iiq t i?i Rflrq I'
dat: guffi Eq: qqtE qqrq* ftqei: uR;rl
rfiFrrqti f{aT|{tcFn q]
qririnqt r
. qoiqltnrE qria U.e[rcafrrifqw:uRetl
28-29. OTHER SOURCES OF STRENGTH: Maitteya,
there are other kinds of sourcesas I explainbclow. plqnetg
in the 7th from the Sun will be fully effcctive. one ffi
/ 100 Bfihat ParasaraHoro Sastrc
identical lopgitudc in comparison to the Sun's will destroythe

gmd effects. Rulc of thrce processbe applied to the ptanet in
bctwect thesepositions.
Notes : A planet away from the Sun is immune to tossof
rays, and can expr€ss itself fully. This need not be literally
misinterpreted that the one not beiog in the 7th from the Sun
will be ineffective. For example, we have Ubhayachari and
other yogasin which case,a planet other than the Moon is
relatedto the Sun by closepositions. This doesnot mean that
thescyogaswill not fructify. If a planet is eclipsedin the Sun,
it provesimpotcnt. Thie appliesto Venus and Saturnas well,
againstthe common belid that these two do not lose rays cven
if combust and hence are free from Astangata dosha. This
euggcstionis only for Ayurdaya calculations and rectifications
of planeraryrays (or Graha Kiranas). Pleaseseeths following
table for degreesof combustion.
Combostlm In tllrect Combustionh (R)
nodor notlon
Moon 12"
Mars 17" ;
Mercury . 14" 12"
Jupiter It" I lo
Yenus 100 go
Saturn l6' l6'
Rahuand Ketu shouldnot betreatcdascombustalthough

theymaybc longitudinallycloseto the Sun. For theyare only
mathematicalpoints. On the contrary, they eclipseor obstruct
the Sun. A basic phenomcnonin combustionis the planet
combustdoesnot heliacallyriseduringthe periodof combustion
but is set.
q'ifrrfrqd id str n Fmiq t I
qsqa" qfii t+fi rmi qftdtfrnqltQoll
qifqtilqqi ilEq[cnRrltr: q(t I
g!fi TfftHoiqnE tnii{ frfq?dta ttlttt
qfclt I
Ad fifrrsi sr( €qckqrcrdqri
qeq qetFdqgiFnsTrrfrFr
<nrftqfa:ulltl
Clapter 7 lol
30.32. DASA EFFECTS VITH STRE-
NGTH z Maitreya, after assessing tbe vimsopaka
"IMSOPAKA strengththro-
ugh the various divisions, the rising and setting of the planetsbe
considered. The Vimsopaka strength is classrfiedas unser:
Poorna, Atipoorna, Madhya, Atimadhya, tleena. Atibeena,
swalpa and Atiswarpa. Thus shourdbe crassifiedthe vimsopaka
strengthand the Dasa period resultsdeclaredaccordingly.
Notes : The sageuses8 distinct termsto crassifythe efrects
of vimsopaka strength. I have.used ihe sameoriginal terms for
the sakeof identity while the table given below with percentages
of effectsdue to the variousgrades will enlightoathe studenias
. to what theseterms imply.
Grade Vimsopakr pobts Beneficialefrectsdoe
Atipoorna 17.5 to 20.0 w.s-rw%

Poorna 15.0 to t7.s 75.0-87.s%
Atimadhya 12.5 to 15.0 62.s-75.0%
Madhya 10.0 to t2.5 50.o-62.s%
Swalpa 7.5 to r0.0 37.s--so.o%
Atiswalpa 5.0 to 1.5 2s.0-3T.s%
Heena 2,5 to 5.0 r2.r-2s.o%
Atiheena 0to 2.5 0-12.s%
. The perceDtages given by me are numericatassignments
for
a comparativestudy so that an idea is gainedor the gmdations
originally suggested;
qqrsdT{fq qc{rfq diq t rlg gqir
!|
wrwttafqqili hliar mqf,: nlltl
friqrqqrqnf i{ qq$qfuq I
faqqqrqRtqnrqnlkqfqfil Fd-ni u lytl
q,iq riqqqTrnq tlfiisr '
fqffi r
qaaFaaqqqRrii
3:darftetd,Aqr:nllrr
qg<ti gdcrt sqqifr
&q]-{q ! |
T?rtqqq-qqafFr f"wTqrr{IlFr
Q illqrr
lO2 "fuihot Parasaia lIota Sastm
33'36. ANGLES, rRl,iVES ETC' DEFINED " O Maitreva'

lirten to other matters which I am explaining. The Kendras
(engles)are'specially known as ascendant, the 4th house the
O.J*a"ot aod tn" mid-heaven (the l0th house)' The 2nd'
stb, 8th and the llth are Panapharasor succedentswhile the 3rd,
6th: gth and the l2th are called Apoklimas or cadents' The 5th
and 9th from the ascendantare known by the name Kona or
trine. Evil houses or Trika houses are the 6th, 8th and the
12th. Chaturasrasare the 4th and 8th. The 3rd, 6th, l0th and
I lth housesare UPachaYa.
Notes : The 12 housesincluding the ascendantare classi-
fied into various gtroupswhich are as under :
. Kendrasor angles : Ascendant4th, 7th and ,10th
PanaPharasor Succedents 2nd, 5th, 8th and llth
Apoklimas or Cadents 3rd, 6th, 9th and l2th
. Konas or Trines 5th and 9th
ftifat or evil houses 6th, 8th and l2th
Chaturasras 4th and 8th
Upachayas 3rd, 6tb, lOth and llth.
qt-tr fiqgrlqq(ilql I
rfrq ll?ell
ddQfreg&eq?q t{trgmIi[: I
frtafiti{ qaqtfqqlt| fggamq.!{ lllqll
91-38.NAMES OF BHAYAS : The 12 housesare : Thanu,
Dbane, Sahaja, Bandhu, Putra, Ari (etR), Yuvati, Randhra,
Dharma, K8rma, habha and Vyaya are in order the natnes
of houses. I explained thcsebriefly and leave it to you to grasp
bore according to your intelligece. As delivered by Lord
Brahma,some further information is added thus (i.e. in the
following verses).
Notcr : Each house is given a special name for casy
idcntity. The indications are known thus :
Tbanu : physique
Dhana : wealth
Sshaja : younger brpther/sister
Chapter7 103
Bandhu : rclatives
Putra : progeny
Ari : enemies
Yuvati : wife
Randhra longevity
Dharma rbligion
Karma acts(or livellhood)
Laabha gaine
Vyaya expenditure
'h'andhra" actually meansa vulnerable or assailablepoint.
.{ planet in the 8tf, becomesvulnerably placed. The raarious
(our.r in a nativity are relatedto vnriougsphcresof life- Ch. I I
dcals with the housesin this context.
iq*sfq fqqilti qqhq aqlsqfi r

qtisfbqqn* ilri ilqqtq{t ql ute.tl
qf d* ql qri qF| qfrqfl?i qilE I
arntriaat ilri srQ (kei1 {eFTnvon
qr{r( gR<ur<l ftSwrG{frsRqqt
gfl( qo8 fqq}snq nvttt
fqil{ rrszr$rrqer
g?€4 ir grl: $i, EtFrIqt:qqt Ifr: t
weqwrqrr€nfq q?qr{iql ?qn iTNtf llvRll
q(qretGrd6d fqriri ilfr{rrttffii frq r
i{ atu scf dFd ae fim{ {rqTqlq{\lvtll
. 39-43. INDICATIONS FROM HOASES .' The 9th from
from the Sun deal with one's father.
fhe ascendantand the 9th
effects are to be known from the 10th end llth
"Whatever
counted from ascendant be also knownl from similar houses
countedfrom the Sun. Whatever results are to be known from
the 4th, lst,2nd, llth and the 9th shouldalsobe known frqth
'itself and 2nd, I lth
the 4th of the Moon, from the Moon sign
and 9th from the Moon respectively.Whateverhas to be known
through the 3rd from the ascendantbe also analysedthrough tho
3rd from Mars. ?he 6th from Mercury bc also consideredin
104 hrihat ParaEarahlora Sastrd
regard to indications dedvablc frorn the 6tn counted from

the ascendant. The 51L frOq , lhq ?th fron.lqp$a.and
both tbe 8th iZ6-from Satqrn stand for- consideration
of a particular Bbara (house).

Notes : We get lmportant cluesfrom the abovefive vcrses' ,
It iq not enough if the hpuse concernedas counled from
prosperity of
the ascendantis strong and well disposedfor the
tbe house. Such a bousefrom the signifying planet should.also
paternal happlness u me
bc strong, For example,one will enjoy
the Sun are both well
9th from ttre ascendantand the 9th ftom
gth from the sun if occupied by a dcbilitated
orrnoscd rhe
irine gtn lord from the Sun is weak' then the good
;ffi;;;
ioolotio* through pitru Bhavaare neutralized. Now see a'
gist of the slokas :
(a) Fathcr to be ooncideredfrom thc 9th both from the
Sun and lagna.
with thc lOth from
O) l0th from Lagna to be corrclated
tf,e Sun-for patrimony, paternal rites etc'
(c) llttrfrom l-agna to be correlated with the tlth from
the sun for gains (and for fathcr's longevity-as the llth isthe
3rd from the gth.)
(d) Thc 4th from tbe Iagna and from tho Moon are
reLrtedto mother.
(p) Thc ascendant and the Moon sign relatc the physical
t'he radix'
felicity of the natlve, and gencnl strength of
Moon be
if l Thc 2nd from tho asccndaat and from the
investi-gated about one's sight, speech,learning, wealth etc'
Gl The llth from ascendant8trd from Moon for gainc,
elder brothert, fricnds etc.
(h) Thc 9th from ascendant and from thc Moon for
gcaeralfortunec,religioa, meritorious activitics etc'
(i) The 3rd from Mars and from the ascendantbe s€enfor
coborn, courageetc.
(j) Tho-6th fron. ascendantand from Mercury for
Oiscascs, debts,cnemies,cousinsand the likc'
obtainment of progeny, their well biog, their prospcrity etc'

'
ehapter8
105
(For a femalethe 9th from Lagnaand from Jupiter in connec-

tion with childrenare to be scrutinized')
(l) Thc ?th from Lagnaand from Venus for marriage,its
nature, consequences,duration etc'
Saturn for death.

From this it wilt be seen that each of the 12 houses is
relatedto somespwific planet apart from the ascendant' These
rules ars very higtJY suggestive.
EIq(rr{tEftamqdls4tlt:llq tl
CbapterI
Aspects Of The Signs

qq tqrftqdtqi. qq{tii lqq Tqq I
llllll
$aid sqeqrfqTS id l*** qnri*
<rnfrsfugi fan t ilqr q{qGf, t
rprql;ftTtli{ ftq* qlqfr * a<tlultt
frcqqr* fqarssffir{fasqweq sqrqfa t
qq'tq$f qfqgcq Qa<e qfiIqtcn llQll
,
l-3. SIGN ASPECT,S.' O Maitreya, now detailed are ths
aspects emanating from the signs Aries etc' Every movable
to
siin aspectsthe 3 fixed signs leavirrgthe' fixed sign adjacent
it] gvery fixod sigo lendsaspect to the 3 movable signsbarring
the adjactnt movable sign. And a cotnmon sign aspectsthe
other three common slgns. The planet in a sign lendsthe same
sspectas tho sign (in which the planet is) does'
Notes : Apart from usual aspectsof plancts, Maharshi
Parasara dcatgwith Rasi aspectsor sig. asp€cts'Theseare also
usodby sageJaimini (a discipie of Vedavyata and author of
Poorva Meomamsaetc.) and rhis system c&meto be khown as
Jaimini $ystom though the original propounder is Parasara.
106 Brihst Parasara liora Sostta
Jaimini Maharshi is also an equally worshipped authority on.
astrology. He mainly usesRasi aspects, Rasi Dasasapart from
many other Dasas, Arudha Pada, Atrna Karaka etc. by long-
itudes, Karakamsaetc.
The current 3 slokastbrow light on the sign aspects.Each
novable Rasi aspects3 fixed signs,Ieavingthe nearestfixed sign.
For example,Aries-movable sign-does not aspect Taurus but
Leo, Scorpio and Aquarius, Taurus-a fixed sign aspects
3 movable signs,viz. Cancer, Libra and Capricorn but does
not aspect Aries, the nearestmovablesign. Gemini's aspects
are on Virgo, Sagittarius and Pisces. The planet in 4*sign
aspects slmilar signsas above and also thc occupant thereof.
Hence, in these aspccts, longitudes of the aspector and the
aspectedare ignorable.
The following table will represent the aspectsdetailed
above :
Sign/occupant Slgn/occupant
aspecting aspected
Aries Leo, Scorpioand Aquarius

Taurus Cancer,Libra and Capricorn
Gemini Virgo, Sagittariusand Pisces
Cancer Scorpio,Aquarius and Taurus
L,eo Libra,.Capricorn and Aries
Virgo Sagittarius,Piscesand Gemini
Libra Aquarius,Taurusand lro

'
Scorpio Capricorn, Aries and Canber
Sagittarius 'Pisces,Gemini and
Virgo
Capricorn Taurus, Leo and Scorpio
Aquarius Aries, Canceraud Libra
Pisces Gemini, Virgo and Sagittarius
€lapter I l0?
tig dRrcr: Qa: q{Efd ftqrsgml,

f(qi5 dRqrr qi qrqfa e<iftratl ttvtt
sqqerr€q qatur qwgqqdeqill l
fq6ed f{fl <iar: qrwfrrqqqtqq: lttll
4-5. PLANETARY ASPECTS : A planet in a movable
sign
sign aspects the other 3 fixed' signs leaving the fixed
nJxt toit. A planet in a fixed sign does not aspect the next
movabte sign but the remaining 3 movablesigns' The one in
a common sign throws aspect over'the remaining 3 common
signs. sinultaneously a planet in the aspectedsign is also
subjectedto the aspectconcerned.
Notes : The idea conveyedin tbo two vcrsescan be well
onceived from the notesgiven for the first three'slokasatrove.
'
With the help of thesefive slokas,one can deducethe following
from the horoscopegiven as examplebelow :
(a) Mars aspectsSaturn, Moon and the nodes.

(b) Venus, the Sun and Mercury aspectnone.
(c) Jupiter aspectsthe Moon, Ketu, Sun and Venug.
(d) Saturn and Rahu asPectMars.
108 DrihatParasara-
rtora Sastnl
(e) Moon aspcctsMars and Jupiter.
' (f ) Ketu aspectsMars and Jupiter.
In the above,we..consideredonly planet to planet aspcct
so that we know the difference between this systfo or asp'"ci,
and thOusualone.
cfcaaxe{ qsi qqrq rgur}fedqr

qea fq;qr€qr*q gfca*a: qrrr{qelqtl
nta telel *eql s{if(d aq}ri r
qqrt't qfiqt fqt t T{$Ffit q Efqndrr\err
t{T-frlo} E fqri qrq6i nilnfi.i dqT I
iqiqi qFrTTIffu{qf6t}ri arf fle<iqrrerr
q! aq{wrrt Tarfir(qqrfq er I
Eftami qfqaryi?i
afr fae fearciq rrqr
-by
. 6-9. ASPECT{AL DIAGRAM .. As depicted Lord
Brahma,I now narratethd aspectualdiagramso that aspects are
easily understoodby a rnere sight of the diagram. Draw a
squareor a circle marking the 8 directions(4 cornersarfd 4
quarters thereot'). Mark the zodiacal signsas under : Aries
and Taurusin east,Gemini jn the north-east,Cancerand Leo
in the north, Virgo in the north-west, Libra and Scorpioin
the west,Sagittariusin the south-west,
Capricornand Aquarius
in the south, and Piscesin the south-east. The aspects(asper
the oarlierslokas)can be shownin a squarediagramor circular
diagram(asper convenience).
etqtRuelsxlTrt:
ltgll
Chapter9
Evils At Birth
qrd wilfftr fqt ! frranliruafrqnia r
rerearqrfrffetqiqrilFrrr qt{'qid rrt rr
l. O Brahmin, first of all, estimatethe evilsand cheoking
factors thereof through the ascendant and then declare
th!
effectsofthe 12 bhavas.
Notes : The ascendantis the most important in the matter
of causingevils or counteractingevirs till aiative is sz.
tenca,
thc sage refers to the ascendant specificafly in thc ;"aa;;;i
Balarishta or mfant mortality and caurions (in the r.ri ,i"tui
that upto the age of 24, no definite assurances about longevi(
be made.
The Moon becomes imponant in the matter of evits
and
checkingfactors for longevity from the age of 32 upto e+ia
v"ir.
And the sun is the centre in this t.rprit from ihe ue"
of ii-.
This doesnot mean that the evirsfrom the Moon do no-t
of.rut.
till the 32ndyear of age,and so on and so forth.
aqfrnfreeffw qr{( qtqfif, ar;qil:I

ffrnRra € ardEFqriltEfq q fq;aiE nlrr
^ Zr;Evils causing prgmatuie end exist upto the 24th year
of one'sagq. As such,no definitecalculationbf nfe
,pun *rouiJ
be madetill suclryear of age,
Notes : While the sagedeclaresthat upto the
24tbyear, it
will not be possibreto decraredefinitervinitre
mattei;fr.;;;:
vity' other works rike Horasrra,Jyotisharnava
Navaneethamu
S"luel version), Sarvartha Chinramani, Jathaka p;;tilh&
Ptalr Deepiks etc. say that longevity calcurations
wiil b;?;;i;
-"-.
till the l2th yearof age.
110 Brlhat Parasara Hora Sastra
Tt, dila {tfqr: r

iI66t6gF(qwq;ir:
tRR{ {QE: eqerque$:gdfra: rrlrr
nfna;ltaer: clrqTtr+drr:qr{tfaar: r
fu{ilqfns qr*q irti q"|rqffiiile rrvrr
c€r qFqft freqr: w: qntfiqgqTqqT: I
req eqmqfir* q srEil q fiqd a&q rrtrr
Frqfuil}gal nlfr qq.fr a qQfwc:r
le{ateqneqeilsfq qliotrdlr qr {ir: uqtl
3-6. SHORT-LIFE COMBINATIONS (upto sloka 23) :
Should tho Moon be in the 6th,-8th, or the l2th from the
ascendantand be in aspectto a malefic, the child will die soon.
If in the ptocess there be g benefic'saspect,it may live upto 8.
If a beneflcis retrograde in the 6th, 8th or the l2th being in
aspect to a malefic, death will occur within a month of birth.
This is true only when the ascendantis unoccupiedby a benefic.
Should the 5th bc occupiedby Saturn,Mars and tbe Sunjointly,
(early) death of mother and brother will come to pass. Mars
placed in the ascendantor in the 8th and be conjunct Saturn or
Sun or be in aspectto a malefic,being bereft of benefic aspect
will prove a sourceof (immediate)death.
Notes : Here a pertinent query may emergeas to why the
sagementionscombinationsfor preMture death while longevity
cannot be decidedly declared upto the 24thyear ofage as per
his own statement. These yogas will guide us to dctect thc
immediatedefectsfor longevity and resort to remedial measureg
like firc sacrifice,prayers,donations, medicineetc. and save thc
from Akala Mrity.u or prematuredeatb,vide ch. 5 of Horasarr.
The Moon in an evil houseat'birth and in aspect to a
malefic will cause.early death. Even a benqfic'saspect on the
Moon, in the said Yoga, will causethe end at the age of E,
suggeststhe sage. If she is increasing,this neednot be feared.
ta
T'rq{qt
a
a6rr;lq{X* qR r
slRqltfffii qrii ,qrrtli ( *qfr uetl
tr{rlri ftre: q'tft: {Wqri qnrfirfq:I
fu|rq: ffiqF{ri R( qrdr fitquil rrcrr
Chapter9 1l I
fl{l rtte6(9"{rr fqqt Er;Eqr qfq I

edtq€qlqil qtq: q qrfil qqqfiqnq narl
f,<ui al* q'it qqg1st: niiqr: t
gr,cri gt: q* rrutt q dtqfr llloll
trn rr{ qET ieet: qriq*g<qa: t
fffiqrernrrct<) Ereqril rrg.olfqq:ulltl
?-ll. If Saturn and Mars aspectthe ascendantas the
luminaries join Rahu (elsewhere),the child will live only for a
fortnight. Immediate death of the child along with its mother
will occur if Satrrrn is in the lOth, the Moon in the 6th and
Mars in the 7th. One will immediatelygo to the abodeof Yama
(the Hindu god of death) if Saturn is in thp ascendantwhile the
Moon and Jupiter are in their order io the 8th and the 3rd.
Only a month will be the span of one's life who hasthe Sun in
the 9th, Mars in tbe Ttha nd Jupiter and Venusin the'l lth. AU
planets(i.e. any planet) in thc l2th will be source of short lifc,
specificallythe luminaries, Venus and Rahu. But the aspect of
one of these four planets (on the l2th) will counteract suc\
evils.
Notes : One of the 4 planetsamongthe Sun, Moon, Rahu
and Venus in the l2th will contrib'uteto prematureend. If there
is aspebtof one of theseon the l2th, the evils for premarure
deathare checked. (This goesto prove that Rahu has aspects.)
The however,in the,l2th for Libra ascendantwill confer a
lifc span of I
qmGlnt: {trit qi urQriq*.qf{ |

qt<tfirqfrn Ttqs: firril: tttRtt
12. TheMoon iscapable of causing earlyend if she is
with a malefic in the 8th, ?th or thc ascendantand unrelatedto
a benefic.
H-'se&ri q'?trrqi qugl* faryqtq i r

ltiqi rr?rtnq{q i"lrt: srGrmq{ utltl
13. Earty death will cometo passif there be a birth in the
morning or eveningjunctions or in a hora ruled by tho Moon
ll2 Brihat Parasara Hora Sastra
or in Ganoantawhile the Moon and mabfics occupyanglesfrom

the ascendant.
, Notes : There are tbree yogas denoted for premature
death :
(a) Birth in Sandbya(asdefincdin the next sloka).
t,/ $) Birth (i.e. asendant)in a Hora ruled by the Moon.
(For Hora, seeslokas5'6, ch. 6.)
Birth in Gandanta.
v1-k)
In each of the three yogas,it is b prerequisite that thc
tngles from the aScendant be capturedby the Moon and malefics.
Ganosnta: The last Navamsasof Cancer,of Scorpio and
of lisces are called as Gandanta. According to a host of
authors,mere GandantaLagna or the Moon in Gandantr will
causeprematuredeath,
qrri iuqf fMlm r
€q {sqdTratsnrq
rtqrqTqqqX{ na: itn ftmfrw tttvrl
14. DEFINTTION OF SANDHYA .' 3 Ghatikas belore
the sigbt of the semidisc (half ) of the rising Sunand a similar
duration following the Sun set are calledas morning twilight
and eveningtwilight, respectlvely.
Notes : Morning tvrilight (or Pretah Sandhyr) lasts for
?2 minutesin the morning oeforethe sight of the Sun's disc
(locally)and eveningtwilight for a similar durat'lonafter the Sun
iet. This definition of Sandhyaby the sageis for decidingevils
to longevityin childhood'
ln the context o.f Kala Dasa,Sandhyais defineddifferently
by the sage,obvi,ouslywith a purpose,vide ch.46 of Yol' II.
atRqtrq|dq Wq"toi{ rfui t

crqrr frq{ wR nserrqt fqifRuilul{rr
15. EARLY DEATH .' Should all the maleficsbe in the
orientalhalf while beneficsare in the occidentalhalf, early death
of one born in Scorpio will follow. In this casethereis no
needofany rethinking'
Notes : The area of the horoscope from the 4th cusp to
the l0th cusp via the 7th houseis known as occidcntal(or
western)half while the rest half is oricntal (or eastern)half.
Chapter 9 | 1,3
One born in Scorpio ascendant with malefics in the
oriental half and bhenficsin the occidentalhalf will face imme-
diate death. This yoga is catled as Vajra Mushti yoga by
Yavanacharyas,as quoted by Kalyana Varma' The Moon
should be in the Qccidentalhalf if she is a beqrfic or be in thc
.oriental half if she is a malefic. If Mercury remainsunafricted,
by a malefic, this yoga will not come to pass.
a
atlt{T?rttt:
9 $iqrruttffi r
qrqq?dq* ili qiqtq 1fd qt( rrtq,tt
16. Malefics in the l2th and tbe 6th, or in the 8th and the
2nd while the ascendantis hemmcdbetweenother maleficswill
bring early death.
qqsrcqqt qrql TalsR wixa:1

q{r iRftm: qlri: fiaqlqittrcrttlstt
17. Malefics occupyingthe ascendantand the 7th whilc
the Moon is conjunct a malefic with no relief from a benefic will
also causepr€mature death.
dtaiffifi ttGnq qti: *'ilGatrqi: r

ql tfftr $tqFilfil ( fqiu I a riuq: nlqtl
18. Early deathwill be inflictedon the nativeif decreasing
Moon is in the ascendantwhile mllefics capturethe 8th and an
angle. There is no doubt about that.
qttlqlfrq{rq?r} i{rilEef;rqwtq: r
ufa<rgqrT.i]fr ql stn: t fuqra<tutqtt
19. TheMoonintheascendant,8th, l2th ot theTthand
hemmedbetweenmaleficswill confer prematuredeath.
qq6qwuunil qei irrd€qrf$ti :

wilr6a** qrtr qIaT r{ tt: fit{: ttRott
20. Should the Moon be in the ascendanthemmedbetween
two malefics while the 7th or the 8th hasa m4lefic in it, the
child will face immediatsdeath along with its mother.
il4 Brlhat Parasara Hora Sastrit
$ffiqlnq ftenueftaig ElI

ntqtEqqruh d Errill frq{qa: ltlttl
'
21. ShouldSaturn, the Sun and Mars be inthe l2th, 9th
and 8th without benefic's aspect, the child wiil face instant
dcath.
qicrrri q qrfi{i q€4tlnqraor} rr$ |

dtqqrct fqilirq: qql {tfil frfrq ulitl
22. With a malefic in the 7th house or in the rising
decanatewhile decreasingMoon is in the asccndant,death will
be experiencedearly.
andfimqftq-fl: ri r$ qqfTdfrilrr r
qqci qr frFni qr ilTn1: qtaq6\ ltqitl
23. The life span of the child will be either 2 months or
6 mooths only, if all planetsdevoid of strengthare relcgatedto
Apoklima houseg(i.c. 3id, 6th, 9th and l2th:)
fr&, qqqtr qil q?rqt aft gat r

{rqinil q}f,sq q{d q.i qiq nRYtl
24. EI/ILS TO MOTHER (upto sloka 33) .' The motler
Of the nativewill incur evils (will die soon) if the Moon at birth
ic arpectedby three malefics. Beneficsaspecting the Moon will
bring good to the mother.
qi <tgtq,gt: tlfr: qqT r<t ficrd:r
irer ffq{iqqi"i fH( wqt rrRru
25. Shouldthe 2nd be occupiedby Rahu, Mercury,Venus,
Sun and Saturn the child's birth hasbeenafter its father's death
while eventhe mother wili faceearlydeath.
nqrftFilqrEKi q?i qrlnfifiqi r

qfqfir: rnnl'ci qrfr mfr rqqr nRqtl
26. lf the Moon is in the 7tbl8th from a malefic, be her-
self with a malefic,and be aspectedby a strong malefic,predict
mother's end to be early.
Chapterg _ ll5
sEqw] qrsq flqe€r: wiltr* qiltf?t: I

\\
qriqftr rigm emrqfliq Eit{F(uRsrl
27, The child will not live on mothet's milk but on that of
a ehe-goatif the Sun is exaltedor debilitatcd in the 7th.
Notes : For an Aries native, if the Sunis in the 7th in
debilitation, or in the 7th in exaltation for a Libra nativq it
deprives one of mother's milk. The 7th rules thc 4th from the
4th and hencethe 7th is referredto.
Saturn in the 4th house will'alpo deprive om of mother's
milk.
Atmakaraka in Scorpio Navamsa will producc similar
effects.For a definition of Atmakaraka, seech. 32,lnfra.
iTFilI€qTq{: qrm frguti wil rtq r

r<t qr.cedgufE *Fi qFE q* r iq trle tr
28. Should a malefic bc in the 4th, identical with an inimi-
cal sign, counted from the Moon while there is no bcnefic in an
angle,the child will lose its mother in a prematuremtnoer.
ur<{i ftgmi q qar, fiqqfi witl t

irfl qlq*d fcuraE{ Ent ftq,uRc.tl
29. Maleficsin the 6th and l2thwill biing,cvils to mother.
The child's father will receive similareffects if the 4th and l0th
are capturedbY malefics.
trfi T* rli 1<l ul qlsq6'iq q r

' qfql€tit(r
qqi E{: llQoll
"*1
30. Mercury in the 2nd while maleficsoccupythe asc&nd'
ant, 7th and 12th : this yoga will destroy the entire family.
qwi q grl qtt qt rqt qciH t

rfr i=q?qrri raqrnl irgltt frrft tti ttt
31. Jupiter, Saturn and Rahu rcspectively positedin the
ascendant,2nd and 3rd will causemotheils death early.
lr6 Brihat ParasaraHora Sostra
qftqqrrn$fdunt: qrt: qlqfqqfrii: r
qmqfuqiqrnf qor1p1ttt Ft irq: ttiqtt
32. Doubtlcssly the pother will give up the (hild if it has
melcficsin trines counted from the decreasingMooi. No benefic
lhsll bc in coqiunction with the said malcficg.
qrl{Rrrqt r;cr<l qr g*dt lro r

ufnlrqqill rl il fanqraia ffi,! ulQu
33. If Mars and Sgturn are together in an angle with
rcfcrenccto the Moon and occupyone and the sameNavamsa,
, the child will havc two mothers.Yet it will be short-tived.
qfi q?A ql qtq: qweqri q q;rrn: I

ft,ictrrrlrtttrrq fiKrdclq *qfrr nQytl
34. EYILS TO FAT'EER(upto sloka 42) .. One'sfather
rill insurcarly{eath if Saturn, Mars and the Moon in thcir
ordceare in tho ascendant,thc 7th and the 6th.
qA Eftq'f ut r'r<frqlqdqTcrw I
l@ ilrq fitrrq ffi frilr trttn
35. Thc nstive will at thc time of his marriqge lose his
father if Jupiter is in the ascendantwhile Saturn, Sun, Mars and
Merorry arc together in thc Znd.
q{: flln Rgiil gq{r qqqurrr: I

Wfq q.cqq: qrtRnn frqqal qtE rrlqtr
36. Early los of father will take place if the Sun is with a
malcfic or is hemmedbetweenmaleficsas there is anothermalefic
in the ?th from the Sun.
(cili qql q{r rr{€* qfirrr<rr:r

<qdn t qeiq frrn mlt ffr ulstl
37.Remotewill be thepossibilityof one'sfathersuetaining
lf thc Sunie in the 7th whilc Marsis in the l0rh and Rahuir in
the l2th.
Chqter9 lt?
c$q?ft tr{| qtq: r|1*frqfi{il: I
ffi irn anag fqs fiur' a inq: llQell
38. Early and doubtless will bc one'8 father'g dcath if
Marsris in the lOth idcntical with his enemy'ssign.
Notes : Mercury is the sote encmy of Mars, vide ch. 3'
verso55. Mercury's campsare Gemini.and Virgo' Hence, for a
Sagittariusnative or for a Yirgo nathe, Mars in the lOth (alonc)
will causeearly death of father.
frge*t* qqn qil} tttf,Tltf. rtirrt: I

Tq{q ftq} sqfi fqet ts t !frqfil lllett
39. The Moon in the 6th, Saturn in the ascendantand
Mars in Fe ?t.1 : thb array of hcavcnly bodiesat birth will not
ensureI long spar of life for thc father.
q'H{rnfrqi qnl {rf-{il Er ftttfqi r

rrrrwl falfn: wl{qqstsft frm}:fqq:ttvott
4Q. If the Sun is aspectcdby Saturn and be in Aries/Scor'
pio NavLmrp, the father would have givea up thc family beforc
thc birth of the child or would have passedaway.
qq{ qlt} $ql arefr q ra ffi t'

fril{ qlar Fqr f{fie{rrf,r q*( llvttl
41. lf the 4th, loth and l2th are all oocupied by malefice,
both the pflrentswil leave the child to its own fate and *andcr
from placc to Place.
Notes : Also seesloka 8, ch.lO infra,
qtu{ilql fqail qfi flsq rqr{t r

qqlfinrft?t q'n gqffid i qrqR llvRll
42. The father wlll not seethe native ti|'l his (the nativc's)
23rd yeqr if Rahu a1d Jupiter are together in an inimical rign
identical with the ascen{antor the 4th.
,' Notes : The inimlcal signsfor Jupiter are that of Mcrcury
and Venus.Rahu is inimically placedin Cancer, Leo, Arics md
Scorpio. Jupitcr is friendly in these signs. It ig hene implicd
ll8 Brlhat parasoraHota Sasffa
that thesetwo should join in ohe of thesesigns as 4th or the
lOth so that the father cannot see the native till the latter
is 23.
However,ihc rute needsa cautiousapproachin view of the
clash bctween inimical places for tfie two plahets. Mercury is
Rahu's neutral. Hence if Mercury is tempeSariryinimicar for
\ahu, then Rahu's placement(along with Jupiter) in Gemini or
virgo as the 4th or the ascendant*ill caur. the dvent.In other
cases,this will have to be wlsely interpreted.
w!: frm q qF(ii wrl qrarctq q I

qtv{fce$} qql: rnrreqq6}1i fl uvltl
fqlfltd fMtqlfte{iMarqfrfrqilq r
qnl: qtaraqrfrt: qri: qt# |
gqqTfifrqtsfq fr"frea ftftfaiq uyytl
qq qAE frni: lrtqfq wa forrr,iq r
rtnsqqfqiitn tta il Tqqrfari( uy\tl
43-45. PARENTS : The Sun is dhe iudicatorof father for
all beingswhile the mother is indicated by the Moon. Should
thc sun be aspectedby marefics or be hemmeu betweenthem
will causeevils to father. Similarly the lfioon be consideredin
respoctof mother. Malefics in the 6th, gth or 4th from the sun
will br$g inauspiciousresultsabout the father. Malelics in such
placesfrom thc Moon wiil 6e adverse for the
rotnr.. irr"
strcngth or otherwise of the occupants concernedbe suitably
cstimated.
srqnsRuartqpwd:
ilt oll
Chepterl0
Antidotes For Evils

qfl frid rqngrvrft 6qi I
IiqficGd
qqmr*'fi qreraiffi rtqlu: rrlrr
Chapterl0 I 19
l. Thoseare the evils (due to a native). I now iarrate the

antidotes for such evils as y',ell, which will bc helpful to assess
the extent of inausPiciousness.
Notes : The antidotes mentioned herc are in the contert
of short life. Wbile somemay carry with them the concept of
fortunate yogps,every principle doesnot.
qdsfr antgnuri qrarq hrq* qft t

srRcefafwi qFa Rfqt qrsrt q{n lllll
i2. Should one anrongMercury, Jupiter and Venus bc in
an angle from the ascendant,all evils arc destroyedas the Sun
eliminatesdarkness.
qfi gq qq"t aiti qqrql ftceiwl t

qf< rnn{ qrfiqr wTFT fq rtfq?: nln
3. Just as a singte reverential obeisancebeforoLord Siva,
the Trident holder, freesone from ali sins,a singlc but strong
Jupiter in the ascendantwill ward off all thc evils.
Notes : In the caseofCapricornascendant, Jupitertherein
should be eiceedingly strong by other virtues, as otherwise
he can lead to shqrt-life. For, sagoBhrigu specificallyhints at
Madhyayu or medium spanof ffe with Jupiter in the aecendant
idcntical with debilitation or inimical sign or malcfic'r cign.
gs gq Rq,in: trlieql qqrfiqr: I

qfrcE frfqri qfn framl feSt uw rrru
4. The ascendant lord is singly capable of counteracting
all evils if he ie strongly placedin an angle just as Lord Siva,
the holder of Bow, destroyed the three cities (built of gold,
silver and lron by Maya for the demons)
qKqd qrqffirq wi qlgqf{dtH t

fqrrfd SGqq* aqrRaaf<rrnirrrir
5. All evils are destroyedif a bcneficaspectsthe ascendant
of onc born during night in thc bright half. Similarly,a malefic's
aspecton the.cacendantof onc born during day tlme in the dark
half.
l2O Brihat ?arasam llora Sasrra
Notes : The *cond statement does not imply cvits to
-dav-birth
longevity if a beneficaspects the arcendant
for a in
Krishna Paksha (or dark-hatf). That is howevlr oot roougr,
ir
exists,but a rnalefio'saspectis required.
qqctrfi qil qfqqeri ( wrqtr
ufti( s rrrnEtfor
e"tefuafedniq\rqrr
6. The sun in thc l2th wil confcr a hundred-yeartife span
on one born in Libra ascendant.
gq-qltt qI td gvcdswr gq: I

tsnfrqri{ q w{n{r: qmqriq rrurr
7. It will prove auspicious for the mother ar well as
the
native if Mars joins or ie aspectedby Jupiter.
tE{q} qtq: qlrqqci rnt rriq r

ftq: nltunl firr: q*: *Efrolq,i: nctl
8. Though mareficrin the 4th/r0th arc a sourceof evil for
the fathcr, .they turn auspicious if hemmed uy ucnencs
or ii
beneficsare in trines or in angles.
Rtq|ffiq*. mt: {{: iqfqdqrt: r

(d ilrtqisRe qurdmnd a ilE tc.tl
9. If maloficsare surroundedby bencficswhilo
angles/
triner arethemservcs benefic-occupied ovilsdisappearso;=N;i
only tbis, cvilr will not foltow from tbe bhavasconcerled.
sm qtt?Frlifiteqlq:ftt?fl
Clrptcr ll
Judgementof Houses
rro ilsq$ qtd a* qqr ql r r
stqq qrqr(sdi ft f$ fffi{ffi -r-t<eulrr
Clapter ll l2l
l. O sage,I have cometo know of thc eviis and antidqtes
thereof as wcll from you. Please tell ma, what is to bo deduccd
from each houss.
it G{ s ar{ q qd *q .rfirqqq I
gd 1:Ri tmnrsq qrtqlqTHhriq ttlrr
2. INDICATIOIVS OF THE FIRST HOUSE ; ffhe sage
replies) : physique,appear&nce, intellect (or the organ of intelli-
gence, i.e. bmin), complexion of the body, vigour, weakness,
happiness,griefand innatcnature are atl lo be guesredthrough
the ascendingsign.
Notes : We ar terselytold here of thc prime indicationsto
bo deducedfrom each house.There are many matters related to
eachhousewhlch I have listed rather exhaustivelyin my English
translation of Horasaro. Seepp 183-187ibld.
qqenaf t€rqt€
Ti5qraqfqsq I
Erq((-{rRd €{ ffftenilFrilutq il1rr
3, SECONDHOASE .. Wealth,grains(food etc.), family,
death,enemies,metals,preciousstonesetc. are to be undcrstood
through the 2nd house.
firnq qiqflTeTft qHnqqlqnq I

frd{rrq'di ffi gftqqqrw fq{tqi{ rrvrr
t 4, THIRD IIOUSE.. From thc 3rd house,know of the
following : tilour, lervants (attendantsctc.), brothers, sistersetc.
lbitiatory instrucitobs (gctsr), journey, and parent'adeath.
qqil-qq qqrq qqqlwfrrrnqfq r

ftfu ai{ Td ile TdqtE qRfqqiqrrrrr
I
5. FOARTH HOUSE .. Conveyancos,relatives, nothcr,

bappinoss,treasure,landsand housesare to be consultedfhrough
the 4th house.
qefqail mr frqt Teqi{ rq?ilnrTI

g"T|cqrtr*vn{h wiq gncaq Iq: ilqtl
122 Brilat P.arasaralIora Sastra
6. FIFTH HOUSE .' The learned s\ould deducc from the

5th housc amulets, sacred spells, tearning, knowledge, son8,
royalty (or buthority), fall of positior etc.
rrgerawiwai wi{*q wnkqilr.r

wi-{tq6t qrfq qtaqrdfiTit{iq rrurr
7. SIXTII HOUSE .' Maternal unclo, floubts about deatb,
cnemies,ulcers,step mother ctc. are to be estimated from thc
6th house.
silqrtreqxqtuirr qrfqc{ raa{tfiqq r

qwd q F{eltq ErttrqrflFdttrit rrcrr
8. SEVENTH HOUSE .' Wife, travel, trrdc,loss of sight,
deeth etc.be known from tbe 7th house.
qq wi fq qfq g'i lte1{ ?nnI

nsgtrfrrd r{ qlia;arfrqalT: lterl
9. EIGHTH HOUSE : The 8th house indicateslongevity,
battle, enemies,forts, wealthof the deafi and things that have
happenedand are to happen(in the palt and future births).
qrd wnd q u{ q Eqqiffitiwqt r

dttqrnff qi u{wnrfirffiq nlorl
10. NINTHHOUSE.' Fortunes,wifc'sbrother,religion,
brother's wife, visits to shrinesctc.be known from the 9th
house.
tra{ lttrwffr q qrd *q frgemr r

nqrqu rydRqTfqqlqrqrilGitaM{ illttl
. ll, TENLH HOASE.' Royalty(authority),place,profass-
ion (livelihood),honour, father,living in foreign landsand debts
are to be understoodfrom the l0th house.
Notes : "Father" is to be studied through the l0 hoirc,
ap per the above sloka. The sageobviously refersto the l0th in
this contextas the l0th is ths 7th from the 4th. Westernastrolo-
gerstoo follow this view.
Chapter ll r23
Here we need Some elaboratiof. The statusof the father,
bis family (i.e. consisting of the native's mother etc.), and the
final rites the native will perforrp to his father will all have to
be known through the l0th hoLse.The father as an individual
and his well being etc. be exaqined from the 9th house. The
sagealso discussesthe father with referenceto the 9th house in
one of the ensuingchapters.
Thus it follows that bqth the 9th and lOth.are primary
housesrelatedto father. r,\,
irilqqJqq€qrfr !?arqrfawq qI
BTrri$ qT{i q rrErr{rTqrGi{lqrqq
utRtl
12, ELEI/Eftfn nOUSp.. All articles, son's wife, in
come, prosperity, quadrupedsetc. are to be understoodfrom the
llth house.
.qd q iRga-R:qq?i{Rti ilen I

rqqtEtq A aftrafqf6 q4r qlqnrutlt|,
13. TWELFTHHOUSE..Fromthe l2thhouse,onecan
know about expenses,
history of enemies,dne'sown deathetc.
ql ql {T{il}
Ere} rnE} qT qklcatq I
til x1d Trwpq. g.qrdlErsfq qi{frirrqvrr
aefmwcrq ?rf,iqrqslad qt tq: I
qu{ qrqqfddceRe+{rni*{ite: uttrr
qd q *ai qraq gw) I
1a\*srqr
qlfs* fls€qqn€rrqd teaatq4q rrlqrr
14.16. PROSPERITY OR ANNIHILATION OF A
HousE .' Predict'prosperityof the housewhich is conjunct or
is aspectedby a bgnefic.Also when its rord is in yuvavastha or
in Prabuddhavastha or in Kaumaravastha or in the l(hh house,
the bhava'swellbeing is indicated.The bhava which is rot urp."-
ted by its lord or whoserord is with a maleficpranctor with
one
of the lords of evil and suchother houses(i.e. lrd, 6th, gth, llth
and l2th) or is defeated in a pranetary war or is in one of thc
124 Erthat parasara Hora Sastrtt
threc Avasthas, viz, Vriddhavastha, Mritavastha and Suptava-
sth8.
Notes : The prosperity or wellbcing of a housc is assurod
undcr the following conditions :
(a) Thc housc that containsa benefic.
O) The housethat is aspectedby a bdnefic.
(c) The housewhoselord is in Yuvavastha or in Kunrara-
vastha.Thesetwo Avasthasareomong tha 5 Avasthas,viz. Baala,
Kumafa, YUtbna, Vriddha and Mrita by being in 6. portione
rcspectively.This is for an odd sign placement.It is reversein
tic caseof an ever,sign. Arlo seech. 45 infra.
Soto sayifthe lord ofa house is in 6. to lgoofan odd
eign,he will be in one of the two Avasthasrequired. Alternati-
vely, it shbuldbe between 12'and 24' of 0n evensign. (If a
planot ls debilitatedor is combust,the goods citcd are void).
(d) Praluddhavastha is another name for Jagradavastha,
meeninga stoteof awakenness.This applies to a planet in own
eignor in cxaltationsign.The bhavaownedby an exaltedplanet
or plecedin own signflourishes.Exccptthe luminaries,'theother
ffve own eachtwo houses.It is (tue that a planet owning'two
houses if placed in own house, it predcrminantlyacti. on
behalfof that houseoccupicd by it. simultaneously,its another
houre alsogetsstrengthened by virtue of sucha pracement.For'
oxamplo, Saturn owns thc 3rd and 4th for Scorpio ascendant
it hc is in the 4th, he wiil mainrygive good efficts of the 4trr
11d
(hie Moola'trikona house)-This dois oot o'eao that
the 3rd
houre is left uncaredby him.
(c) The houseowned by a planet placed
in thc lOth from
the ascendantwill produce good resultr. I would prrf*,
i, io U"
closelyrelatedto thc r0th cusp (or mcridiari) toi it
is tne nosi
cffectivepotnt of thc natus. For details, seenotes for rule
l, ch.
2 of my work, ,.Doctrinor of Suke Xsil-Retnld.,,
'
Nert we zue told of thc conditions under which a house
suffer8annihihtions which are :
(a) The bhava unaspectedby its lord does
not fourish.
Each bhavacannot be under theaepect ofitsrord.
rhenthis
does not irean thar the bhava sufttrs annihilation. It rnay
bc
sonstrusdthat in tne absencc ofsuch an aspect,thc bhava
can
Chapter ll I25
look upto alternative sourcesas mentionedeartier. If a malefic
relation is ihere for a bhava,its lord's aspecton it is an
aotidote.
(b) The lord of a bhavajoining a.maleficis a disadvantage
for the bhava. If the saidmalefic is a frierdly planet to the bhava
tord or if they joii in favourablehouses,then the evil ie minimi-'
zed. Evgn if it is an exalted malefic, tben also good effcctsmay
be cxpected.
(c) The .lord of a house in conjunction with the lord of
6th/8th/ I 2th cennot be ."productiveof good. If he himself is en
evil lord, then some relief can be expected.This is mainly from
ayo& point and not in all resPects.
(d) If a planet is defeated in planetary war, its bhava's
potenceis void.
Normally, we are taught that when two planeteare on the
samedegreethcre occursa war and the one with lcsseglongitudc
is declaredwinner. The r into war.
In this connection, pleaserefer to ch.79 (Vol. II.of our
presentwork).
'
The late C. G. Rajan has a detailedand elaborate account
of planetary war. According to him if two planetshave identical
longitudes to the minute of arc there is a planetarywar, (This
doesnot involve luminaries).He addsthat they shouldbe on the
same latitude, i. e. both northern or both southern. The one
with higher latitude is declared winner. He givesan example
involving Saturn and Mars as under, for 0347 hrs on l5th
Dcccmbcr1925:
Longitude Latitude
Mars 209' 24' 0N2l
Saturn 209'24' 2 N25
He decleres'Saturn as the winner as he has advanced
latitude.
We need not rush to the conclusion that Mr. Rajan's vers:
io_nis contrary to Parasara's.We should appreciatethe pains
taken by Mr. Rajan in throwing more light on the subjeci. He
givesmorc advanccdand sound argumentswhich are not being
reproducedhcrc.for the sakeofachicving brcvity.
126 Brihat Parasara Hoi.s Sastra
For practical purposes,we are well guided by the claborat-
ion of Mr. Rajan.
(e) The housewhoselord is in Vriddhavastha(i.e. of an
agn0ceq 3gg) F*om_esineffective from the view point of good
results"FpEnfiiIEEIitftFT8'-240 of an odd sign or betiveen
6o and 12" of an even sign is said to be in such an Avastha.
(f) If a planet is in Mgi!rygllA(in extremis) its bhava
wil!-be.destroypd. This state ffis to a planet in the firffif
an evensignor in the last 6" of an odd sign.
(g) Lastly,a planet in
$uptavasthaneutralisesthe "trect sf
t@ This-Avastha-is due to a debititated
planetor the one in an inimicalcamp.
The readerwill thus seethe significanceof the presenttryo
slokas,
HemaprabheSuri, a Jain astrologeroI'eminence,enumera-
tcs a principle in his work'.Trailokya prakasr" (editedby Ram
Sarup Sharma, Lahore) that the bhava occupied or aspected
by the Moon undergoesgood or bad effects.That is, if the Moon
is increasing,good effects will increase; otherwiseeffectswill
diminish.
qqrr{$Trq$qlgqF[:il t Rrt
ID
Cbapter 12
Effects Of First House

$nql t6*ssarRawl
*;i r'lui ftudsql)s:r<r *(gd ftriq rrlrr
il'i*staqa] {ti n1i tag{ qeEI
{wr: trrfe*qrw uri<}rrqc:q!ar: uRtl
l-2. PHYSICAL COtrIFORTS .. Shouldthe ascendanttord
-conjunct
be a malefic or be in the gth, 6th or f Ztn, pnyri."t
felicity will diminish. If he,r to.Hg!!$Igere wirtte at
Chapter 12 127
all times comfortsof the bodv. If the ascendant lord is in
-
affimy'i lcn. therewill
sigq, wtll be dtseases.
De?iffi
.....___
ln an an or trrne,au grseases
wlll orsappeaf.
Notes : The ascendant lord going to an evil house toge-
ther with a maleficis a dire defect in the matter of not only
healthbut also luck and progress. If the asccndant lord in the
processis a beneficor is exalted, then some relief in the couree
of tirne can be hoped.
The ascendant'sangles (i.e. 4th, 7th or the 10th)or its
trine (5th/9th) containing a beneficis a powerful remedyfor all"
ills related to hellth.
irfi q?isr{r lru|E'rlsrar tt r

{E?fiERAA ir q?a}{EgdaQrrlrr
3. There will not be bodily health if the ascendantor the
Moon b6 aspectedby or conjunct a malefic, being devoid of a
benefic'saspcct. '
wl elrt qw: qrE ntsqffia: r

{tq€a{t l€ il'i kgwFqil: \tvtl
4. BQDILY BEAUTY .' A benefic in the ascendantwill'
give a pleasingappearance,while a malefic will make one bereft
of good appearance,Felicity of the body will be enjoyedif rhe
ascendantis aspectedby or conjunct a benefic.
wm al 1ttfsft {s} il *;rrlqq: r

{felgtircn qrd {fqqq <tiirqFfl$r:u{tl
dfii qrqfdrTQ {rrq€tiltfail |
dtfa'{lqq qErdrit QetwerFrd: nqu
dq] cr't<)qil 951 qrl a;Eqqf|46; I
Rrqq t;rqal qrsfr Trcrfierqitil:u\etl
5-7. OTHER BENEFITS; If the ascendantford, Mercury,
Jupiter or Venus be in an angleor in a trine, the native will be
longlived, wealthy, intelligent and liked by the k.ing. Fame,
wealtb, abundant pleasures and comforts of the body will
128 Brihat parasara Hora Sastra
be aoquiredif tho ascondant lord is in a movable sign and bc
arpectedby a beneficplanet. Orle will bc endowed with royal
marks (of fbrtune) if Mercury, Jupiter or Venusbo in the
ascendantalong vith the il{oon, or bc in anglc from the
&l0€ndant.
Notes : "RaJalrkshtn!" mcan$ mark of fortune. There
arc 32 Lakshanas of m{or categ,oryin Samudrika Sastra or
physiognomy. Someof thesc could be found in ch. 8l of our
presentwork (vol tI).
If Mercury, Jupiter or Vcnusbe in 4th, 7th or l0th from
the asoendant,or be in the compan! of the Moon in thc ascep-
dant, the native will er{oy royal fortunes.
Rdt e3t crfq FFt ii {n $t r

il{d{raTfr qd q il* ;nq}fkt: ttqtr
8. COILED BIRTH .' If there 5e a birth in one of Aries,
Taurus and Leo ascendantscOntaining either Saturn or Mars,
the birth of the child is. with a coil around- The corresponding
limb will be in accordancewith the Rasi or Navamsarising.
Notes : ,This rule applies to only three ascendants,viz.
Aries, Taurus and Leo. Mars ot Saturn should be in the
ascendant. The limbs indicatedby the RasisarOshownin sloka
4- [ of ch. 4 supro. Theseapply to the Navamsasar well. Thc
limbs denotedin slokas 12-15of' the present chapter havea
dlfferentuse and shouldnot be mixedfor the purpcaeof coiled
birth, which will be simply obviousto tb6 reader.
qgtqqqd qrg: qt qliqqf.,{f,r: t

frsqqrq.rilI qrill dqf,fqR frfqia rta.rr
9. BIRTH OF TWINS .' The native, who has the Sun in
a quadrupedsign while othersare in dual signswith strength,is
bo'rnas one of the twins.
Notes : Quadruped signsare : Aries, Taurus, Leo, first
half of Capricornand second part of Sagittarids. If the Sun is
in a quadrupedsign while all othersare in dual signs-Gemini
and its angles-the nativewill be one of the twins. The other
six planetsbe endowedwith strength.
Chapter 12 129
€"tr{ grrrarwritiltnrtrqtqdt r
faqmt q fefqqtii: fqat ultltt ir q]fqa: n! otl
1A. TO BE NURTURED By 3 MOTHERS ; If the Sun
and the Moon join in one and the samebhava(house)and fall
in one Navamsa,the native will be nurturedby 3 differentmot-
hersfor the fiirst 3 months from its birth arrdwill later on be
brought up by its father and brother.
Notes : In my opinion, the Vargothamapositionof the
luminariesin conjunctionseemsto be excepted. They shouldbe
in the samequarter of a constellationand will naturally be in
one Navamsa. This combination obviously implies loss of
motherwithin the first threemonths.
916 apart from meaninga brother calls for intirpretation
N a near relativein general.
qqtq sit qtti q?ilafq Rer qd': r

3rs qrffi{€qrfr' TurrqEfrf{qiql il11rr
1 ll. IMPO.RTAN? .. The learnedin astrologyshoutdbase
the effectson the Moon alsoas are applicableto the ascendant.
Now explainedare clues to know of ulbers, identity marks etc.
on one'sperson.
Notes : This wellknown rule is a specialityin Hindu
Astrology and has the sage'ssanction. The Moon is given a
significantstatusequalto the ascendant
for sherulesone'smind
and the mind in turn functionsaccording to cne's'Karma, see
BuddhihKarmanusarini,
f{R} ii ilcrT Fqft" {tf€* q sq}q6t I

€Ttq q FFEr€n r;trEnEtiltlqtt rrt Rrr
qsqic$rqi ili qrvETsslq gail irqr I
, nrd q 6et *)i qrfirrifa qwrfiq{ ul1tl
diafaggA snEt qdq+r
ilrI Effi ulYrl
12-14.DECANATES AND BODILY LIMBS.. Head,
eyes, ears, nose, temple, chin and face is the order of limbs
denoted(by the varioushouses)when the first decanateofa sign
130 Brihat ParasaraIlora Sastra
ascends.In the caseof the seconddecanateascending, the order
.is : neck, shouldernarm, side, heart,
stomachand navel. The
order for the third decanateascendingis : pelvis, anus/penis,
testicles,thigh, knee, ealfand foot. The portion arreadyrisen
indicates left side of the body (whire the one yet to risi-i
e.
invisiblehalf-denotes right sideof the body).
Notes : The portion that has already risenis known
. ,_ as
visiblehalf of the horoscope. From the cusp of the ascenJani
to the cusp of the descendantcountedbackward, (i
;. ;;il;
lOth cusp) is visibreharf. The rest is invisibre n"rr.
visiti"
half represents the reft sideof the body while invisibr"r,arriigt
t
sidc of the body.
The limbs suggestedby the 2 srokas in three different
-
orders are shown in the three diagramsfor an easygrasp.
The
assumptionis that the frst decanate,second decanite
ana the
third dccanateof Aries rise in the respectivecases:
I [**
-J- | *:"i T'T3'
*:' | *,,n,
| *,,n,
of head of head eYe
i
ear
I I tI _ . _
Lert r,
ear
I lRight
| | nostril
-t I Aries ascendant I
I
I nrst decanatc l-
L€ft | , lRight
nostrilf \ | side
| \ | tempre
|';#
Chapter 12
t3l
loE,,*
Shoulder Neck Neck Shoulder Arm
(tert) (lert) (right) (right) (right)
Arm Right
(lert) side of
Aries ascendant trunk
Left seconddecanate
Right
side of
sideof
trunk
heart
Left side Left side Left side Right Right

of of stom- of side of side of
heart ach navel navel stomach
Left side Right Anus/

of side of penis
pelvis pelvis (right)
Aries ascendant
third decanate
Left Left Right

calf foot foot
132 Brihat parasora Hora Sastra
The abovethrce diagramsare madefor the threedecanates
of Aries ascendant. The reader can change,the sign positions
according to the ascendantand its decanateas prevailing at
birth. The two halvesin the ascendantand Zth may pleasebe
noted attentively.
The correspondingpart for femaleis ovary as against
male'.stesticle. Similarly female'sprivity prevailsin exchangeof
male organ. Pelvisis madeinto two parts, viz. falsepelvisand
true pelvis. The true pelvis is denotedby the portion of the
zadiacyet to rise while falsepelvisby the half of zodiacalready
rose.
*r;r$ fsa: qrql aufae fiqrlE{i( I

fiatf tgi: qi: driiieq q*{ Grrr: ut{tl
15. LIMBS AFFECTED ; The limb relatedto a malefic
by occupationwill have ulcersor scars while the one by benefic
will have a mark (like moles etc). So say the learned(in
astrology).
Notes : Also see sloka 6, ch. 4 oi Saravati, which states
that a maleficor a beneficif be in own Rasi or Navamsa,the
effectswill be right from birth, In other cases,it will be in the
courseof one'slife that theseeffectswill cometo poss.
qq srq$TtEr[FTtsrlt4:
il t l tt
Chapter13
Effects of SecondHouse
qqrTrqsi{ qFq
TT rd Gqqf,q ! r
trivft qaqrqrer: *mlqqalsfq finttl
qqTEtrl iqRmrql qnqrfi6-( t
UEE{ir ql qlsq: qrq} uafaarnSqilqrr
l-2. COMB|NATIONS FOR WEALTH : O exceltentof
the Brahmanas, listen to me speaking on the effectsof the 2nd
Chapter 13 133
house.If the lord of the 2nd is in the 2nd or is in an angleor in
a trine, he will promoteone'swealth(ormonetarystate).Should
he be in the 6th/8th/l2th, financial conditionswill decline. A
beneficin the 2nd will give wealth while a malefic insteadwill
destroythe same. '
Notes : Venus or M in the 2nd will be favourablc
for e Juoiter t whollva us. If how-
evbr,Jupiter is in the rullng aspects
will be smooth. That is why tlie sagespecificallymentionsthis
fact in the next sloka' It doesnot meanthat Jupiter, otherwise
in the 2nd will be wholly harmful. This denotesa probremaric
situationin money matters. various authorshavegivendiffe-
rent viewsin their works for a summary of which the reader
rnay switchover to p. 491of my English translationof Saravali.
qilfqql g{{{q ffrrrrzrqa} qaar
n'ttt uQa) qrlt tr?r?TTl
rI ;r* wiq rrlrr
3. Onewill be wealthy if Jupiter is in the 2nd as the lord
of the 2nd or is with Mars.
Notes: There are two independentconditionsin this verse
denoting wealth. Jupiter,if in the 2nd, should be the ruler of
2nd for the native
ascentlant atrd Aquartus In that case, his
r wealth rather abundant
wealth. Whether or not Jupiter owns the 2nd, if be conjunct
Mars, wealthwill be acquiredby the native;the houseoccupied
by them not standinglbr consideration.
a+li firqlrrqri qr*i elt urf qil r

ilt1q} t;EnlqsJ wr{nl q ?Tt wiq rrvrr
4. If rhe 2nd lord is in the llth whilethe lord of the llth
is in the 2nd, wealth will be acquiredby the native. Alternat-
ively thesetwo lords may join in an angleor in a trine.
Notes : The llth lord hasa say in financialmattersapart
from the 2nd lord. One'sgainsare indicated by the llth lord.
If he is in exchangewith the 2nd lord, the nativewill be wealthy,
Thesetrvoplanetsjoining in the ascendant, 4th, ?th, l0th, 5th or
9tlt will also lead to financialgains.
r34 Erthat ParasaraHora Sastra
qlf ffi{rd qt*{i aftqn}urtr
5e{d."{t ifi qq6Trqg{Tiqrrrrr
5. If the lord of the 2nd is in an angrewhile the lrth lord
is in a trine thereofor is aspectedby or conjunct by Jupiterand
Venus,the supjectwill be wealthy.
Notes : The lord of the 2nd should be in the ascendant,
or 4thlTthll0th house. llhe ilth lord should be in the sthlgth
countedfrom the houseoccupiedby the 2nd lord. Alternatiwty
the 2nd lord should be related to Jupiter (and)or V.nu, UV
conjunction or by aspect. Both the combinationsare f";
gainingwealth.
ui{il frgwnr* crinraqrrdf qfqr

qiul qrq$ill?n IGal GTFiigrr(;1qll
urrF[rrTr{irtntTtift qFtqt(qFqa't I
wwqfaeftrd frqr;t' qq* i(: lt\etl
6-7. YOGAS FOR pOyERTy : One wifl be pennitessif
the lord of the 2nd is in an evil housewhile the ilth iord is also
so placed and the 2nd is occupiedby a malefic. Therewiil be
penury right from birth and the nativewiil haveto beg evenfor
bis food if the lords of the 2nd and the llth are botli combust
or be with malefics.
Notes : The lords of itre 2na and llth carrbe jointly
in
the 6th18th/t2rhor individua[ydisposedin any two of
the said
three houses.Simultaneouslythe ind house needsa malefic
in
it. Thus there are affiictions fron three directionswhich
will
make the native extremely poor. Even foo'd is denied
to one
havingcombust2nd lord and combust I lth lord. atternaiivetf
the 2nd lord may be with a severemareficwhire the ilth;;Jl;
also similarlyplaced. The conjunction of the 2nd lord
with a
Yogakarka,ahhough a malefic, wiil not bc adverse
in the
matter of finacb. On the-contrary it will prove very auspicious.
For example,Mercury, the 2nd lord, ioining Saturn
io tn. cas.
of a Taurusnative, will make financiai prori..t, superior.
crisc8t €qt qrsfq qqqpilfqql qf{ r

ilr* S* qi q|R qraRuirq ErtHzr:nqtl
Chapter 13 i35
8. IO.S,SOF WEALTH THROAGH THE KING .. Should
the lords of the 2nd and llth be relegatedto the 6th/Sthltath
(jointly or separately)while Mars is in the llth and Rahu isin
the 2nd, the native will lose his wealth on account of royal
punishments.
Notes : This combination will cause financial losses
through penalties,finesetc. imposedby the government, in the
nnodern context. Monetary deficiencieswill as well persist
throughout.
iili dtn qi vr* q.ii quig* r

.qi q qudgril qffii qiqq: uetl
9. EXPENSESON GOOD ACCOUNTS.. Jupiter inthe
llth, Venusin the 2nd, and a beneficin the l2th while the 2nd
lord is conjunct a benefic therewill be expenseson religiousor
charitablegrounds.
sqrr}tart q{rdt{i qRFF} qq*qr: r

qqlw'rtt reqm{irfqiq} feqgqq ! uqorr
10. FAME ETC, : If the 2nd lord is in own sign or is
exaltedthe nativewill look after his people,will help othersand
will becomefamous.
Notes : Our text requiresthe 2nd lord to be in exaltation
or in own sign so that the nativewill look after his people& C.
It has been practically seen that the 2nd lord's dignity is
essentialfor one to be helpful to others and be dutiful towards
his family members.Chaukhambaedition has almosta different
condition in this place : It statesthat the 2nd lord shouldbe in
deep exaltation or in own sign and be in aspectto Jupiter. The
net resultgiven therein is "fame and liked bypall". The condi-
tion of 'deep' exaltation seemsto me to be somewhatin excess
of the requirementwhile a simple own sign positionis givenas
an alternative. As such,I feel mereexaltationof the 2nd lord is
cnoughfor obtainingthe saidresults.
ftqil qr<raniwal qifr gniqt r

il(tt
\ G
q{wqkfqilssqrila qrqt rri t rr
136 Erlhat PorasaraHora Sastra
ll. EFFORTLESS ACQUISITIOI{ : If the 2nd lord is
conjuncta beneficand be in a good division like Paravatamsa,
therewill be all kinds of wealthin his family effortlessly.
Notes : "Paravatamsa"denotes six good Vargasout of
Dasavargascheme(vide ch.6, supra)."Paravatamsadau"of the
text denotesParavataor suchother higher Vargas. To wit, the
2nd lord should be in Paravatamsa or in Devalokatnsa, Brahma-
lokamsa, Sakravahanamsa or Sridhamamsain the Dasavarga
scheine. The eorrespondingsuperior Amsaswhcm the entire
Shodasavargaschemeis usedshould be above Poornachandr-
amsa. In the Dasavargascheme,why the sage fixesthe mini-
mum Vargaas Paravathais obvious. This vargadenotes6 good
divisions in Dasavargascheme i.e. above 50f of good
divisions.
The 2nd lord beingendowedwith sucha Vargadignity and
conjunctanotherbeneficbrings in effortlesswcalthand wealth
of all kinds. It follows that the 2nd lord's disposition (or the
dispositionof Jupiter)will decidethe financialstatusof a native.
ti{i aaiglt n}rtiln} qirqq: t

q6Er€q?qqTqs +?irea<q niq rrlqrr
12. EYES .' If the 2nd lord is endowedwith strength,the
nativewill possessbeautifuleyes. Should the saidplanetbe in
the 6th,8th or l2th, therewill be diseaseor deformityof eyes.
Notes .' "Netresa" denotes the lord of the 2nd, i.e. signifi-
cator of eyes.This doesnot meanthat the l2th lord hasnothittg
to do with eyes. Preciscly,2nd lord and l2th lord respectively
lord over right eyeand left eyerespectively. This is from the
health point of view of eye. However,when the beautyof the
oyesis to be known, it is from the 2nd houseonly. Jupiter
well placed ih the 2nd, or the 2nd lord in exaltation,or
with a beneficwill give one beautifuleyes. While Venus in the
2nd or Full Moon in the 2nd will not depriveone of beautiful
eyes,defectsbf sight at an early stagewill result from the said
position. Mercury in the 2nd will havea say on the speech
ratherthan on the sight. HenceJupter's positionin the 2nd is
a safe bet for strong sight and beautyof the eyes,if the planet
is not with evils of fall and the like.
Chapter 14 r37
\\
u{qI nndg* qi flqqqR r
fqndsqiqqrdl ?t qrae{TfirqqG<a:
rr11rt
13. UNTRUTHFUL PERSON .. If the 2nd house and its
lord are conjunct malefics,the nativewill be a tale-bearer,will
speakuntruth and will be affiictedby windy diseases.
Notes : Tlre 2nd house and its lord are ,referred in the
matter of windy diseases.Gastric troubles, rheumatism and
the like are classifiedunderwindy disorders. If the 2nd house
or its lord is associatedwith Saturnor Mercury it will cause
rheumatism and suchother disorders. If Jupiterin affiictionis
so related,gastrictroubleswill cometo pass.
srqTg€cTq{TE[E6FTlnr[Tq:
u t v ll
Cbapterl4
EffectsOf The Third House

srarfqrq$Trqrq$d ?raqtft q't fae ! r
q€t elralgsi srrqrTr1fqnqlr(: ut tl
l. O Brahmin,I now tell you aboutthe 3rd house.Should
the 3rd housebe conjunct or aspectedby a benefic, the native
will be endowedwith.co-bornand be courageous.
Notes : 'Bhratru' in Sanskrit simply means a brother.
Proper adjectiveis to be added, riiz. Jyeshto for elder and
Kanishta for younger, to the word Bhratru. The 3rd house
spccificallydealswith the after-bornwhile the I I th housedeals
with preborn. This can be seep from sloka 32, Ch. 32 infra.
In the said chapter the sage instructsus to considerMars for
the 3rd bhavaand Jupiter for I lth bhava,
Youngersisteris denotedby the 3rd houseand Mars wbile
eldersisterby the llth houseand Jupiter.
13 8 Brihat ParasaraHora Sastra
q-q'tql qrqqri{fr srrEqrt qqwrfr|
uqrierral Ersfqqqqri fqfrmE rrtrr
2. If the 3rd lord along with Mars aspectsthe 3rd house
the nativewill enjoy good resultsdue to the 3rd house.Alterna-
tively thesetwo planetsmay be in the 3rd itself.
Notes : Mars alonein the 3rd, exceptin Capricorn or in
Scorpio or in Arics, is not conductiveto brothers. The form of
our slokais differentin that the 3rd housebe jointly aspected
or
occupiedby Mars and the 3rd lord for the prosperityof coborn.
qrqqlir r1 qlqai"qlti qT gir: r
siitiErt fr(qq qql fqEarfra irrc: rrlrr
3. Destructionat onceof coborn will cometo passif the
said 2 planetsare togctherwith a maleficor in a signownedby
a malcfic.
Notes: "The coborn will not live long" is the hint givenby
the phrase"Sadyonihantarau". Mars and the 3rd lord joining
in a malefic's sign or joining a malefic is said to be adversefor
the longevityof coborn. Similarly Jupiter and the I lth lord in
sucha stateis adversefor elderbrothersand elder sisters;Vcnus
and the 7th lord so placed for the spouse,Jupiterand the 5th
lord so placedfor progeny; Sun and the 9th lord so placedfor
father, the Moon and the 4th lord so placedfor mother,and so
on and so forth. So to sry the significatorand the lord of the
concernedhousetogetherin a malefic's sign or with a malefic
(or in an evil house)will bring harm to the said relative.
e*rql Hracrin: r{tuq} $ni!fl?rr:I

qf{i} TnE r{r qlilr tltiaq}aftrrvrr
fq{ fqsrqcf Erid qiltqqfqf{qiqm r
4-4t. FEMALE AND MALE COBORN .' If the 3rd lord
is a female planet or if the 3rd house be occupied by female
planets, one will havesisters born after him. Similarly male
planetsand male signsdenoteyou.ngerbrothers.Shouldit be of
mixed nature, coborn of both sexes will be obtained. These
effectsbe declaredafter assessingthe strength and weaknessof
the concerned.
Chapter 14 t39
Notes : Saturnand Mercuryare termedas neutralplanets.
Rahu and Ketu are shadowyones. In the matter of deciding
the sexofcoborn or progeny, Saturnand Rahu be treated as
maleswhile Mercury and Ketu are females.
(Trailokyapraknsikavide sloka l2 treatsKetu as a female
and Rahuas aeunuch. Daivagnabharana vide ch, I, s. 14-15
considersthe reverseof this at one place and imediately quotes
a differentsihool of thought. thus : Rahu is a malepi"nrt uod
Ketu a eunuch.)
All odd signsare malesigns and all evensignsare female
signs.Male signsexclusivelyoccupiedby male planetswill cause
birth of brothers. Converseis the casewith femalesignsoccu-
pied by female planets. This should be known from the 3;d
house being male or female sign & C. If the 3rd houseis
occupiedby a male planetas well as a female planet,there will
be brothers and sisters as well. The contributionwill come to
passif the contributor is strong.For example,Jupiterin the 3rd
in a male sign if strongwill causethe birth of a brother. If he is
weak,acquisitionof brother through Jupitrr will not be fruitful.
Then one hasto look upto alternativesourceswhetherthe native
will havea brother or not.
q* gqqdtnqft aqlat|lmnrl n{tl
*afhftri qTsfq sftqfqxqqft r
6r* (€td n qqtk{ fsfrfil( rrqrr
5-6. Should the 3rd lord and Mars be togetherin the gth,
destruction of coborn will result. Happinessin this respect
will come to pass if Mars or the 3rd lord is in an angleor in a
trine or in exaltation/friendlydivisions.
Notes : The suggestionsgiven in the notes for sloka 3
about spouse,elder brother, mother etc. may be suitably
extendedin this respectwith the help of the presentverse. For
example, if Venus and 7th lord are together in the gth, the
native'smarriedlife will be short (and in bad taste.)
Similarly, their conjunction in an angle or in a trine will
confer longlastingbeneficeffects.
Further hint that can be taken from the versein question
is : If a significator and houselord join togetherin a sign which
is identical with debilitation/inimical sign for one of them" the
t40 Brihat Parasarafiora Sastrd
significanceof the planet is lost. If they join in a signwhich is
exaltation/friendlysign for one of tbem,then the significance of
the planetgainsprosperity.
qqri guiy* il{tfr q:a{rqt I

firt* ffqqqqfr cfq;hTqal qqit llell
q{qq e6}ar}sc}rrqdtqrgId} rriq t
$rc* {r6{i{{t qQ..lfr g {tqt ttctt
q{qlE ''rqlarivd R{ g ai?d se( r
qrq(?rr{TfirE*'ri 6Kt aqfet}wt rterr
dtiq ql€e qla* frqt arcn qlqlr: t
.tr ctaaari ailcETrfiftI;it qdtamnil!oll
qcflTi itlri iq nEd s ttf etq t
dqt: e6tart: qq * u{lfftidfan: llt tll
7-ll. NUMBER OF BROTIIERS AND SISIfRS ; If
Mercuryis in thc 3rd whilethc 3rd lord and Moon are together
as thc indicttor (Mars) joins Saturn, the cffects are : there
occurredthe birth of an elder sisterand therewill be youngcr
brothers.Further the third brother will die' ShouldMars and
Rahu be conjunctwhile the 3rd lord is in his signof debilitation'
there will be lossof youngcr brothers/sisters while 3 elder
brothers/sisters wereattaincdby the native. Jf the 3rd lord is in
an anglewhile the significatoris exaltedin a trine and be in the
companyof Jupiter, l2 will be the numberof total coborn. Out
of these2 eldersand the 3rd, 7th, 9th and l2th of younger
coborn will be shortlived while six of the said twelvewill be
longlived.
Notes : The word 'Karaka' or significatorin sloka 7 etc.
shouldbe wiselynoted as Mars only and not as Jupiter,which
is borneby sloka I l.
In the contextof indication of one'o having 12 coborn,
this may be taken in the presentage to be a numberof coborn,
if not literally 12. Mars exalted and being in the companyof
Jupiter is denoted which means Jupiterwill be in fall. Someof
the coborn will die obviously becauseof Jupiter's debilitatioa
taking awaysomepotenceof exaltedMars.
Chapter14 14t
aqi*r {il} q.tq} yvrr ufqa}sfqqr r
qnqri frqt ffi q.aqauregvler:utqrr
tnqwr* nfvrlt +ild gv.aQ{afr r
FEvr *rmrl *qr: gngeilfails;qql
pt'lll
l2-13. Tberewill be 7 cobornif the l2th lord (sometexts
readas the llth lord) joins Mars and Jupitcrwhilethe 3rd is
occupiedby the Moon. If the Moon is loncly placedin the 3rd
in aspect to male planets, therewill be youngerbrotherswhile
the aspectof Venusdenotesyoungersisters.
oti ilif {fqtFil lst qrd fliqqq: r

srTaI tT66!f
{fq t6werr} q{rgil: ulvtl
14. ADVERSE PLANEZ,S: The Sun in the 3rd will
destroythc prehorn. The afterborn will be destroyedif Saturn
is found in rhe 3rd. In the same situationMars will destroy
both the prebornand later born.
Notes : Sage Bhrigu also opines that the Sun in the 3rd
house will not allow the native to retain his elder brothers.
This position will affect one'srelationship with brothers and
sisters. Regarding Mars in the 3rd, Garga Maharshi states
that the nativewill obtain two brothersand two sistersall the 4
of whom will pass away early. The placementof Mars in the
3rd hasalsoadversesay on the native's character. For further
details,seemy detailed notesin the chapter.,Effectsof planets
in Bhavas",of Saravali.
qiqt fqq ! qlqni qanqfqfaotqrar

wquri qfrr{tqi {T qrerrq uvaiqultrr
15. After estimating the strength and weaknessof such
yogas,the effectsrelatedto brothersand sistersbe announced.
qeT(t KililIeilFciluutllt: ffl{ll
Chapter15
EffectsOf The Fourth House

glit tiilqqEl(4 qi{ daiT& qrn I
gqqrilfiq glsq mqqfq faqltrq ! ulrr
l. O excellentof the Brahmins,thus havebeenbriefly told
about the effects of the 3rd house. Now listento tlie results
relatedto the 4th housc.
g(iri UqwrqrQ qrii il{qesfq ril |

q!q*i q afiertlr
{qff TEgq a\ rrlrr
2. HOUSING COMFORTS.. One wilt have residential
comfortsin full degreeif the 4th is occupied by its lord or by
the ascendantlord and be aspectedby a benefic.
sQ rEi{It €ql"i gqrqrilfqfr qf{ |

qft-an-gr{hi gd qT€rqt d{nuttl
3. MISCELLANEOUS.. Shouldthe 5th lord be in his own
house,or in own Navamsaor in exaltation, the nativewill be
endowed with comfortsrelatcd to lands, conveyances,
houses
etc. and musical instruments.
q'qffqta iXei *;s' FIA 1qrfuQ
r
. fqfqaslunrnrt{fiEd il{Tq q+(rrvrr
4. HOUSING COMFORTS .. If the t0th lord joins the
4th lord in an angleor in a trine, the native will acquirebeauti-
ful mansions.
mqelrM qlrt {qr6{eftri I

{rfkn araigd ffs{gsh li+at rrrrr
5. RELATIVES .. Should Mercury be in the ascendant
while the 4th lord beinga beneficis aspectedby anotherbenefic,
the native will be honoured by his relatives.
Chapter 15
143
, qrg:Tqri {qti il*{i r*;vtrpn1 ,
t,tr* evdgei tgfiefXnfaliq rrqrr
6. LO|{G-LIVING MOTHER I If the 4th house
is occu-.
pied by a beneficwhile its lord is in his exaltation
sign ;;;-Jtt
indicatorof mother is endowedwith strength, tt,
_ ouiiu,
havea long-livingmother.
Notes : The stronger among the Moon and
Mars is
denotedas the significatorof mothir, vide srokasr&rg
infra.There are stiil manymore viewsabout the karakatwas "i.-g2l
ioi
parentsgiven by variousauthors.
g€t iramaci iT€r *;,cftual r11:r

{rf{rQ*q<tf r qrg:
Hotq<ra'\ rrurr
7. HAPPIN.ESS TO MOTHER.. The native,s
mother
will be happy if the 4th lord is in an angle while venus is
atso in
an angleas Mercury is exalted.
g<{ qRti qt q?i warrri sfr r

qNRErFrqr)ftfr l|}-n{@eilT[( netl
8, QaADRaPED,S .. The Sun in the 4th, Moor:
and
Saturn in the 9th and Mars in the llth_this yoga
will confei
cows and buffaloeson the native.
qdQsqqqi gd anfnmq*'r
qrB qi fwi qll rq: srrdlfr qqi-f,q ilQ.tl
9. DUMBNESS .. Shouldthe 4th housebe a movable
one
while its rord and Mars are togetherin the 6th or the gth
house,
the native will be dumb.
qr{F{rdfrfqi Hlr} gdri ;f}r<rfvrt

' r
{r<t qqqrq*t gdrfr qrwngi || I otl
nq{i qiat n d qr$€q gq
*-d qfi3ti "aq,u trr
Tqt€ aqqn{rq+ t
rJT'r rigri qf aTfffi nE;i €q r
sfrii x1 q?qili gkilriti utRrr
nt ql6;rm{ q\ r
faqeqrtt{Tt q{ arl
qrid gw<rflwQ ' gQ{i omig* uqiu
ari{i qeqi qr.t wnl er6uq ulq r
qd {qA rflrtFtt qrqd t6ntqiqqril tYtl
10-14.CONVEYANCES.' If the ascendantlord is a bene-
fic while the 4th lord is in fall or in the llth and the significator
(Venus)is in the l2th, thenative will obtain conveyances in his
l2th year. Shouldthe Sunbe in the 4th house,asthe 4th lord
is exaltedand be with Venus,onewill acquireconveyanees in his
32nd year. It will be in the 42nd yearthat one will be endowed
with conveyances if the 4th lord joins the l0th lord in bis (4th
Iord's) exaltation Navamsa. Anexchange between the llth
and the 4th lords will conferconveyances in the l2th year. A
beneficrelatedto the 4th house(andto its lord) will bring with
him auspiciouseffectswhile a maleficwill produceonly malefic
effects(in respectof conveyances).
Notes : It is not known why the 4th lord shouldbe in fall
for early obtainment of conveyances.This conditionseemsto
be the resultof defectivetext as the next line addsthat the 4th
lord may be in the llth. To me it occursthat the correct ver-
sion shouldreadas : If the ascendant lord is a beneficwhile the
llth is tenantedby Venus and the 4th lord, early obtainmentof
conveyance (around the l2th year)will come to pass. Another
rule given by the sage to get similar effectis an exchange
betweenthe lord of 4th and l lth.
Shoulda beneficbe in the 4th, aspectthe 4th, or is con-
junci with or aspectthc lord of the 4th houie, then the native
will be happywith conveyanccs and be free liom accidentsand
dangers. A malefic replacingthe saidbenefic will causelosses
concerningvehiclesand reduceone to severeaccidents.
Dear Raader,
We are glad you al:e readlng
thts Unlque Book.Some clther
remalnlng chapters, whtch
contaln ve'!"y lnportant
materlal,are glven ln 1ts
flnd Part. Please wrlte
for yr:ur copy of the s?m€c
RAI'IJAN FJBLICATIONS
0tsTr{=qr[rl lqlhq I Eqrr[:il t ql I
C-hapter16
Effects Of The Fifth House

sr{r q=qqflT€q tqqrfq m{ Gq ! t
q'aQ gawraei g.dt it qt ffi ttttt
*;rfqnlqrird .il [0I g"td qaEt
quarueqqq{t FilCtqi cfg?tTtulll
gt{iciqfr qrfr qttrT{F} Er fini*r
aili wrail gel qrtr {r Frle %q{ ltltl
1-3. O Brahmin, now I tell you the effectsrelatedto the
5th house.If the lords of the ascendantand the 5th are in their
own signsor in an angleor in a trine, one will enjoythorough
happinessthrough his children. Should the 5th lord be in the
6th, Sttt or l2th, there will be no offspring, Shouldthe lord of
tbe 5th be combustor be with'malefics and be weak, there will
be no children; evenif per chance issuesare obtainedthey will
only quit the world soon.
. Notes : "Suta" in Sanskritusedin compoundword or ag
an adjectivedoesnot excludea femaleissuefor it means"bego'
tten". Thereare howeverspecificoccasionswherethe expression
"son" is exclusivelydenoted by this tgrm. A logical approach
accordingto circumstances is neededin interpretingsuchexpress-
tons.
The conjunctionof the 5th lord with thc ascendant lord in
a good house will ensureearly obtainment of children apart
from happinessthrough them. If they join in an evil house,
they will prove a defectin this respect.
q66€Eri {nrdlr} Fr,iqi rq3ti I
ffi q tlqfi trvrt
gqqrT?ri rn"trfiqFaql
4. If the 5th lord is in the 6th as the ascendaot lord is con'
' junct native wilt losehis very first child whereafter his
Mars, the
femalewill not be fertile to yield an offspring.
t46 Brihat ParosaraHora Sastra
Wrrit{r} Q {faw} 6qrrq6dr6eqRqa:

r
fim.r?saT q?rqdt gi *fiErl qfe nul
5. Shouldthe 5th lord be in fall in the 6tb, grh or the t2th
while Mercury and Ketu are in the 5th, thc dative's wife will
give birth to one child only.
qinl alqdl .rrT {iltrrn r q{qfr I

ae dftlql qni fiFfiirFeqriwrrtxTr(
lqtl
6. Ifthe Sthlord is in fa[ and be not in aspectto trre 5th
while saturn and Mercury are in the 5th, the nativc'swife will
give birth to one child only.
qrlnl {fffifi iq qin} {tarr} afa I

gi tqqul rnei gtf Fraq fafaf<iq rrurr
7. Shouldthe 9th lord be in the ascendantwhile the 5th
lord is in fall and Ketu is in the 5th along with Mercury,obtain-
ment of progenywill be after a greatdeal of ordalium.
Notes: The very presence of Mercury, or Ketu, or Saturn
in the Sthwill presenta doubtful picture of progeny. If two of
themjoin in the 5th, then therewill be KakavandhyaDosha
(obtainingonly a singleissue)for the wife of the native, or evcn
childlcssness
qeaGeqazrqrq)qr ftql qr {I"(|fqm: r
gvrla qi ara sceq g{ frfrfEd( ucrr
8. If the 5rh lord is in the 6tb, gth or the l2th or be inan
inirnicalsign or t'r: in fall or in the sth itself,the nativewill beget
issueswith difficulty.
g"qd {qdi ffEd*sqqr gr: I

qA qTfr{qfi
E€ ilitT ?titli[{: rRrt: ilQ.tl
9. Shouldthe 5th housebe ownedby Saturnor Mercury
and be occupiedor aspectedby sdturn and Mandi, one will have
adoptedissues.
Notes: "Mandi,' is the word usedin the text which means
Gulika. This identicarityhas beennarratedin aprevious chapter.
Chapter 16 t47
Aspectof Mandi is suggested by the sage. Though there is no

authentic information on aspect of Mandi (and other Upagra-
has),it may be said that it aspectsthc 7th house.
The rule as per the sloka applies to Aquarius, Taurus,
Virgo'andlibra. In the case of the latter two Lagnas, Saturn
though rules the 5th is hetpless obviously becauseof afriction
by Gulika. Otherwise Saturn related to the 5th houseas its
owner will not depriveone of progeny'makinghim go in for an
adoption.
rfq-q.d q,irrqrHq|firqFq* t
fanqhwl rnal fafqarsRq dfqa: llloll
10. Should the Sunand the Moon be togetherin a Rasi
bnd in the sameNavamsa, the native will be brought up by 3
mothers or 2 fathers.
Notes : The luminaries should be in the same Rasi and
sameNavamsa. As a result of this yoga, the child will bc
b r o u-paternal
ghtupby3femalesequaltomotherortwomenasfather
(i.e. reativesetc.). This obviouslyhints at'the possible
loss of mother or father soon after birth'
I
q-sqt qsJtt{A c{t{i s{r<rFnn
v,iir6 ircIEqJ q ma qflq3\qq: llt lll
I l. Adopted issueis indicated if the 5th is tenanted by
six planetswhile its lord is in the l2th, and the Moon and
ascendantare endowedwith sfrength
Trt rdlq{r*€ *6<qq\{H1 |

qqFf, it6.q: g"I: giti A EqIft{A ll t lll
12. There will be many children if the 5th lord is strong
while the Sth is aspected by strong Mercury, Jupiter and
Venus.
in the
plaoement
f . *tgtf*a' is anotherreadingwhichincludes
5th.
148 Brinat ParasaraHora Sastra
qntfr qari{€ cEiwwrrrisfr il t
iT<t e mqrffi: sqt{ ief<;d6:lttlu
13. If the 5th lord is with the Moon or be in her decanate,
thc native will bcget daughters,so sayastrologers.
Notes : The 5th lord's joining rhe Moon will confer daugh-
ters (rather more daughters) than sons. The Moon is a planet
of multiplicity and hencethere will be a number of daughters.
An alternative suggestedby the sageis that the 5th lord
chould be in a decanateowned by the Moon. The Morn's decan-
ates are : the first tcn degreesof C-ancer,the secondten degrees
ofPiscesand the third ten degreesof Scorpio. If the 5th lord
occupieea degrecas above,he will fall in the Moon's decanate,
Then thc nativc will obtain daughters.
qin qwfit?i trgln (Qn fsql r

glrqrf ni rn q<cnii rtfrqqq utytl
14. If thc 5th lord ie in a movablesign while Saturn is in
thc 5th, as Rahu is with the Moon the child (so born) is of
qucctionable birth.
Notes : Therc are 3 conditionsdenoted so that the owner
of the horoscopeie an illegal product. Theseare : (a) The 5th
lord ohouldbe in a movable sign. (b) The 5th house should be
occupiedby Saturn, and (c) The Moon should be with Rahu
(anywhere).
The combinations indicating illegal birth get nullified
under certain conditions. For details seep. 55 of my English
translation of llonsara also.
q|llr{Ggrri qd tFilT{rErti {r} r
qqrt{i $ Rqrdl ? iqtlt: rrttrr
15. undoubtedrythenativeis born of other'sroinsif the
Moon is in the 8th from theascendant
while Jupiteris in the gth
from thc Moon. Malefic's aspect/association ls essentiatin
this Yoga.
gdflrrtTfqf ff q.?ttt Ef"6lrni I
grdn eqi TEi glqrqgqfr R: nt qtl
Chapter 16 t49
16. If the sth lord is exaltedor be in the 2nd, 5th or 9tb
from the ascendantor be conjunct or aspectedby Jupiter, obtain-
ment of childrenwill be there.
Notes : Anyone of the following 3 states of thc"Sth lord
will ensurebirth of children :
1. The 5th lord in exaltation
2. The 5th lord in the 2ndl5th/9thhouse.
3. The 5th lord relatedto Jupiter by aspector conjunction.
Eventhough Jupiter may be the ruler of the 6th or 8th or
l2tb, his associationwith the 5th lord will ensureobtainment of
children.
&ag:rrtiali qA ffiqqfqi t
ti{i {tq<rflret ;ilqi€d riftqq: utsrl
17. One will obtain children that will indulge in mean
deedsif the 5th is occupiedby 3 or 4 maleficswhile the Sth lord
is in fall. A benefic (including Mercury) in the 5th is excluded
ln the saidcombination.
g?€eilrI Tri sftn a*{i lgRti I

aftqi ,ir q?qi $ftrqq: lllell
"qtteri
18. If the 5th is occupied by Jupiter while its lord is with
Venus,one will obtain an offspring in hip 32nd/33rdyear.
ren imqrt€A ;Trtq mF?i r

qa.t"ritffi q !"'lgftrfqfrffiE nterr
19. Should the 5th lord be in an anglealong with Jupiter,
the Karaka, one will begeta child at the age of 30 or 36.
tn?r{ firqqi dti dtq qrq{i !.rl I

mlt !gt{t il ?f{rf<rl $f qt{ rrRorr
20. If Jupiter is in the 9th from the ascendantwhile Venus
is in the 9th from Jupiter along with the ascendantlord, one will
begeta child at the age of40.
lJO BrihatParasaraliora Sastn
g?Tqrt qi <td il{t{i weiq* r
*qrrf{rqdt dtil artH gr{itq: nRt tl
2t. The nativewill at the ageof 32 losehis child if Rahu
is in the sth, the 5th lord is conjuncta maleficand Jupiter is in
debiItation.
dtqlE qsqqi qri RrrrE q=qqisfq q r

aqtari q ?qtirqi iriqrf{i gaqq: llRRtl
22. There will be lossof childrenat 33 and 36 if a malefic
is in qhe5th from Jupiter while anotheris in the 5th from the
ascendant.
f,ri nFaarrXli qrit rftqqfni r

qassqmil*sE'l q ge{r}fi€qEq: ulltl
23. ShouldMandi bb in the ascendantwhile the ascendant
iord is in fall, grief on account of lossof child at the ageof 56
will cometo pass.
Notes: Mandi and Gulika are onc and the sameas
describedsupra.The placementof Gulika in the ascendant while
its lord is in dcbilitation will cause death of an offspringat the
native's agc of 56. Similarly, the debilitation of Gulika's
dispositorwill causeharm to the bhavaconcerned, i.e. the bhava
, occupiedby Gulika.
qg{ nniXrR q66qt{ 6iq Qr

qei q(f,rqsi ilr*dr HqfiTi uRvtl
r6r(t {qqi <niearcg q?{:I
qtrlcqri Efl+ uii n6d3i ui{u
qrhi wrqitqi iqqrei ;GT ffTe:r
'
g?qTq{A ili qili eadgi n1r,tl
qi{i qfqTqrt qqiaqtrg qnq: I
qsqqq q=ql ll;i qrcQ q ilEt{qi ilR\etl
qtq: qtdi(q{q Gqd qqql q\ r
fq*{i rTsirqTqrl qmQ q qilleri ttRctl
Chapter 16 l5t
qTqri qE {in€rs.r iei q FaiwqPc:r
lrFqq q=qqi fi dtq q:qqri wql trqe.rr
qnt wri1li g*d ftfaf+R r
q=irt w1li qr EilqrEqsqni n-qlttlorr
rliiltiftT grqr{ $il"eqqF! qir(
.\
q=q* citerq q=arri {ril i l l I r l
tnq€qqil
q'ti EIi$lr{[T;T qtnl nlq{Xs;g
ild qd f*r{i€tn*afgn eni u\ rr11rr
24-32. NUMBER OF CHILDREN .' There will be l0 sons
if the 4th and the 6th are occupied by malefics while the 5th
lord is in deep exaltationjoining the ascendantlord as Jupiter is
with another benefic. Nine will be the number of sons that one
wilt beget if Jupiter is in deep exaltation as Rahu is with the
2nd lord and the 9th is occupiedby its own lord. Therewill be
eight sonsif Jupiter is in the 5th/9th while the 5th lord is endo-
wed with strengthand the 2nd lord is in the l0th. Saturnin the
9th from fhe ascendantwhile the 5th lord is in the 5th itself,
will give 7 sons out of which twins will be born twice. If the
5th lord in the 5th ih conjunction with the 2nd lord, there
will be birth of 7 sons out of which 3 will passaway. Only one
son is denoted if therebe a maleficin the 5th from the ascen-
dant while Jupiter is in the sth from Saturnot viceversa, If
the 5th househasa malefic in it or if Saturnis in the 5th from
Jupiter, the native will begetoffspring only throughhis 2nd or
3rd wife. Shouldthe 5th beoccupiedby a maleficwhile Jupiter
has Saturn in the 5th as the ascendant lord is in the 2nd, and
the 5th lord is with Mars, one will live long but losehis children
one after the other as they are born.
Dear Raader,
rile are glad you are readlng thls Unlque Book.

3one other' remalnlng chapters,whlch contaln ve
lmprortant maLerlal,are glven 1n 1fs ffnd Paft.
Please wrlte for yonr copy of the same.
R A N J A N P UB L I C A I I O I { S
'tA
SIetrr66$ttEt'sqpqllt:lt t ell
Chepter17
Effects Of The Sixth House

qq frr I qd qei qraqrqe{iq?r{ |
tt rtqeqni q TqilItoidtm rrtrr
. 1. O Brahmin, followingare the effects producedby tho
6th house,relating to diseases,ulcers etc. Listen to the same
attentively.
. rrcatfur: rerfr[ il Q ilstqce* ftqa: t
r{t qufr qr{t qradqrtqrfqi rrlrr
2. ULCERSIBRUISES.' Should the 6rh lord be in the
6th itself or in the ascendant/8th,there will be ulcersor bruises
on the body. The sigo becomingthe 6th housewill lead to the
lnowrcdge of the concernedlimb.
qt
mrf4{Wnqrfq q66rcaq{il qfr trlrr
ffi qli q|qilfEtq'r 1ir(}rorr r
I€ar q gQ not qlir rir arfrg rrvrr
leqt ilfqtrnt q lgqrT ml qi r
nhn rrdqt gat tgrr s irr riq utrr
. 3-5. RELATII/ES AFFECTED .. The Karaka of a rclative
or the lord of such a house joining the 6th lord or being in the
6th/8th house indicates ulcers/bruisesto such a rclative tike
father. The Sun with such lordship and in such a housc
dcnotes such affectation of head,the Moon face,Mars neck,
Mercury navel, Jupiter nose, Venus eyes, Saturn. feet and the
aodesabdomen.
Notes : In these three slokas, we are instructedto know
of the possibleaffiictionsto the natlve'srelativesand to the native
bimself - both from the horoscopeof the native.
Chapter 17 153
Firstly a certain significator or a certain bhavalord should

join the 6th lord or be in the 6th/8th house so that the relative
signifiedby the said Karaka incurs ulcers, bruises etc. For
erample,in a SagittariusLagnahoroscope,the 6th lord is Venus.
The 6th is Taurus and the 8th is Cancer. Suppose the 4th lord
Jupiter or the Matrukaraka Moon (signifying mother) joins
Venus or is in Taurus. (Cancer though the 8th house, the
Moon thereinshould not be deemedharmful in this regard and
Jupiterin Cancerwill not alsoaffict the motheras he is exalted
thereand protLctsthe 4th by aspect.) As a result, the mother
will incur ulcer, bruisesetc.
The relatives signifiedby planetsand Bhavasare denoted
in ch, 32, infra.
The second clue is to know the possibleaffiiction,to the
native,of a particularareain the body. If the Sun is the lord of'
the 6th houseor is with the 6th lord or is in the 6th/8th,the
native will be apt to incur affiiction of head, dnd so on and
forth. As regards, Rahu and Ketu, they do not own any house
in the normal context. Hence their position in the 6th/8th or
goiningthe 6th lord needonly be considered' Rahu or Ketu in
the 6th/8th will causestomachialdisorders'
rnrnfqq: gqqii tqt qf{ dfeqa:I

Itlt ga ftual i< {tfi{a'l gqattlit: llqll
6. FACIAL DISEASES.' Should the lord of the ascen-
drnt bc in a sign of Mars or of Mercury and be aspected
Merury, there will be diseasesof the face'
Notes : The lord of the ascendant should be in Aries,
Scorpio, Gemini or Virgo and be aspectedby Mercury. Even
lf Mars, ruling the ascendant,is in Gemini or in Virgo and is
aspectedby Mercury, the native will suffer facial diseases' The
occuPationcan be in anYbhava.
As regardsAries Lagnaand Scorpio Lagna a different look
be given to the placementof Mars in own sign. For Aries Lagna,
Mars in Scorpio or for Scorpio Lagna, Mars in Aries and
aspectedby Mercury will not produce the said adversity. unless
Man is seriouslyaffiicted otherwise.
t54 Brihat Parasara Hora Sastrd
GrqrreFil sqtul q?rur
cr{tFenl sqtur q?rur qr{
qR iln} r
ilEerr{rftin wd g;uaaq fqfttE{iElstl
qftrrRri fqar qrl ftrrniqqfl {r{it I
€agazi tTitr Scors6dir ufqrr {T{ iletl
gla T{r$d €{riTillq franfq trc}rr
7-8t. LEPROSy.:
.Mars or Mercury having ownershipof
the ascendingsignand joining the Moon, R"h-" u;J il;r;:
will causeleprosy.If the Moon is in the ascendantwhich
is noi
however Cancer and be with Rahu, thcre will occur
white
leprosy. saturn in praceof Rahu w'r causebrackreprosy
*nii"
Mars similarlywill affiict one with blood-leprosy.
aq q66r6eTr*{ftfqqr qfE igcl rrtrr

atRrrw: St iliq: tR?flqqsrlq qTr
g1l fqii gwr qlilqn faftte,iq IrI oll
T{lfq: q,*q, nfnar argatila} qR r
rrEs{iTr0srFra}
ilr* ar:*gli qq{ uiltl
q;ao[ rruc:afqfr:fiqfrrqilitr qir r
ttEl
fqarfarrrri iliterrrqlqlrra:
rrqlrr
T0d dqt atkqqrre q{}fqfq: u f Rltl
9-12|. DISEASES IN GENERAL : tf the ascendant
is
occupiedby the lords of the 6th and gth arong with the sun,
the
native will be afflictedby fever and tumours.Mars reptacini
ttre
sun will causesrvelringand hardeningof the brood
vessels-and
Jv-o,u1ds and hits by weapons. Mercury so featuring will brin!
in billious diseases whire Jupiterin similarcasewilr destroyan!
disease. similarry venus wiil causediseasesthrough
femares,
Saturn windy diseases,Rahu dangerthrough
foi-.artbi.i
and Ketu naveldiseases, The Moon in sucha conjunctionwill
inflict dangersthrough water and phregmaticdisoiders.
similar
estimatepbe madefrom the respeitivesignificators
for relativeslike father. "";;;;;;;
Notes : The bints given abovecan be summed
up as
under :
Chapter17 155
being
Lordsof the 6th and8th in theascendant
with the Sun : Tumours,feveretc.
" Mars Diseasesof blood vessels,
hits, woundsetc.
" Mercury Bilious disease(like
jaundice).
" Jupiter Freedomfrom diseases.
t' Venus Diseases causedby sexual
union.
" Saturn : Windy diseases like rheu-
matism,artheritis,
paralysisetc.
" Rahu : Danger from the so called
Iow-castemen.
" Ketu : Diseasesof the navel.
" the Moon : Drowning, cough,tuberculosis,
asthmaand other lung
disorders.
Replacing the ascendantwith a ceriain bhava,theseaffiic-
tions to the concerned relativesbe predicted. For example,if
the 6th and 8th lords join the Moon in the 3rd bhava, danger
to cobornby drowning, lung disordersetc. be known. Should
Venus join the 6th and 8th lords in the I lth house; an elder
brother of the native will incur venerealdiseases.
Thus the qluesgiven by the sageshould be extensivelyand
cffectiv"ly applied in regard to diseasesfor the native and his
relatives.
. The affiictions to be causedby the planets,signsetc. have
been rather exhaustivelygivenin the notesin ch. 47 of my
English translation of Saraveli. Though it wasin the context of
death,the samemay be carefully used in knowing diseases as
well. The readermay accordinglyconsult the said Notes.
Dr. H. L. Cornell, M. D., in his 'Encyclopaedia of Medi-
cal Astrology' enlists some important diseases under different
planetarycaptions. By way of adding useful information for
the benefitof the inquisitivereader,I quote someas below :
The Sun : diseasesof the nerves of the brain, cellular
ercitation,blood affiiction,weakconstitution,dryness,apoplexy,
156 Brihat parasaraEora Saslra
diseasesof arteries,bowel disorders,pimples, skin and throat
alfliction, chronic inflamation, conjuctivities, diphtheria,
dizziness,dropsy (Hindu astrology relates dropsyto Jupiter),
fever,fistula,giddiness,glaucoma,violent pains and headiches,
organic heart troubles, palpitation disorders,hyperanaemia,
affiictionsto excretoryand generativesystems,measles,obstruct-
ion in the stomach,quinsy,scrofula, scirrvy, sharpness of urine,
smallpox,disordcrsof spine, strangury,sunstrokes, swellingsin
neckor feet,tremblings,tumours,venerealdistemperselc.
The Moon : gaseous distention of abdomen, abscesses,
diseasesof alimentary canal, disordersof bladder, blindness,
disordersof bowels,disorders of the brain substance, bronchial
disorders, cancer, carditis, catarrh, cellularzyrnosis,worms in
children, colds,conjuctivitis, rotten coughs,delirium(Rahu is
the main planet for delirium accordingto Hinctu astrology),
diarrhoea, irregular menses, menstrual disorders,dyspepsia,
effusions,epilepsy, eruptions, disorders of eyes, gout in feet,
osmosis,leucorrhoea,diseases of genetals,defectsin haemoglo-
bin, hysteria,mentalill health, stonein Kidneys (alsoVenusin-
dicatesthis disorder),scrofula, disordersof larynx,disordersof
breasts,diseasesof mucousand serousmembranes, miscarriage.
obstruction of bowels and lungs, phthisis, prematurebirths,
profluvial effusions,thin blood, disorderr of uterus,vomitting
etc. Shewill also causeliver defectsfor women(whilc Jupiter
affiictsthe male'sliver).
Mrrs : death by abortions, disordersof varcle, bleeding,
excessivemenses,boils, affections and pains in breasts,burns,
bruises, carbuncles, chickenpox, cholera,congertionof blood,
consumption, contagious feyeri, cutaneous eruptionsrfatty
degenerationof the heart, dyscntery, epidomics, fracturegand
falls, disordersof geneto-urinarysystem, gonorrhoea,haemop.
tysis,hernia,hysteria,itches,lossof blood, homorrhageof lungi,
.malaria (also under Rahu), ulceration of penir,perityphlitio,
piles,semitertialfevers, syphilis, extremeheat in throat, tonsils,
vascularexcitement,abscess of vulva,yellowjaundiceefc.
- Mercory 3 nervous complaints, &sthma, apoplexy,impurc
blood, disorderscausedto brain by overwork, rapid breathing,
shortnessof breathing, colic in the bowels, crampsin the arms,
shoulders, legsand feet, dumbness,falling fits, flatulent colic,
gastro-abdominal troubles, byperasthesia,insomnia, neuralgia
Chapter l7 t57
in and obstructionof kidneys, paralysis of the nervous system,
pulmonarydiseases, quivering,griplings in stomach,suppression
of urine, heart tremours, lowering or exhaustingof the vital
fluids of the nerves,
worms in bowelselc.
Jupiter : Jupiter will not cause any diseaseby himself
but when affiicted in the figureby adverse heavenlybodies.
Such are : Adiposis (excessiveformation of adipose tissue),
disorders ofadrenals, diseasesfrom corrupt air, alterations in
the red blood particles,disordersof arterial blood, disordersin
the back and of backbone,stonein bladder,cancerof the breast,
cerebralcongestion,digestivedisordeis,dropsy, affectionsof the
ear, eczema,tumour of kidneys, disturbancesof milk glands,
fatty degenerationof muscles,plethoric and sthenicdistentions,
potato like cancer,thoracicdiathesis,painsin vertebrae,diseases
of viscera,liver and spleen.
Venus : comedo, disorders of bowels (like distempers,
flux and mucus in bowels), breathing disorders (causedby tight
lacingand indiscretionsin dress),Bright's Disease,poor circulat-
ion of venousblood, cloggingof the system,disorderscausedby
wrong use of cosmetics,diabetes,diphtheria, enlargedtonsils,
humorousdischargefrom eyes, skin eruptions and diseasesin
feet,bilious flatulency,hysteria,diseasesof kidneys,King's Evil,
diseasesof matrix, Night Losses(dischargein sleep),venereal
disorders, disordersof thorax, Typhus Fever, urine infection,
ctc.
Saturn : antiperistalsis,arthritis, articular rheumatism,
black jaundice, fractures of and pains in bones,chronic bron-
chitis, impotence,club feet,colds, deafness, dyspnoea,typhoid,
disordersof foetusand troublesduring conception,narrowing
of passagesheart affectedby poison,depressionin skull, lumpy
and hard stools,ablation of tonsils,dental diseasesetc.
How to apply thesediseasesis entirelya differentmatter.
The reader will have to make judgements of his based on his
own experience, and from variousangles.
ttqrqnqi qrt il{hi tnqRTdItlrl

agql {$ rr€ s,iEr trigg; r
*qeqrmi ql* il'dH rawgiulvrl
158 Brihat Parasara lIora Saslra
qs{d an{i q{ vqtq}Tit si;aq: t

qoeeqrq.rddl{ f,q.lt a-aina llf rtt
t
artqridqtqqisctgsa*d fafrflavra.
rlTrrqri qil"t <E: *ri qrflauqGqirtlqrt
qrli awr(t|wt qc.tq{i {q*rtilr l
aqlvi qlrrqrftTrt aqt{i aqq({f{|tltt\etl
fana{m}<q,il ger{td f<faftriqr
Rgrmrr* qri nfvrqt itR tla tt1ett
qsqqsqwreEiq wagrzi fcfnfaliq t
q,id tlra<fqreQ wa qrecqf?qil lllell
gr'trufiaa{ g srdtqlfEt} n*q ttletrtt
'
l3-19t. TIMTNG OF ILLNESS ; The native will be
affiictedby illnessthroughout life if Saturn is with Rahu while
the 6th lord and 6th house are conjunct malefics. One will
sufferfrom (severe)feverat the age of 6 and at the ageof 12 if
Mars is in the 6th while the 6th lord is in the 8th. [f the Moon
is in Sagittarius/Pisces whilc Jupiter is in the 6th from the
ascendant, one will sufferfrom leprosy at the ageof 19 and 22.
It Rahu is in the 6th, ascendantlord is in the 8th and Mandi is
in an angle,consumptionwill troublethe nativeat the ageof 26.
Spleenarydisorders will be experiencedat the ageof 29 and 30
if the lords of 6th and 12th are in cxchangeof their signs.
Saturn and the Moon together in the 6th will inflict blood-
leprosyat the age of 45. If Saturn is with an inimical planet
while the ascendantlord is in the ascendantitselfwindy disorders
(like rheumatism)will troublethe nativeat the ageof 59.
tti(i Rlufnd aqffi qrq{iRq* llioll

q"i qsln*qqfr qgq{ qqqqq{ |
q66l6eqqa (IdTil€tntrealt qrql rtqttt
anau q;qdt fqx ! cq* q fadltt* t
qi(isfirqri il€t f{qd dhe}uwq llRlll
20-22'UNFORTUNATEYEARS; Should the Moonbe
conjuuctthe 6th lord while the 8th lord is in the 6th and the
Chopterl7 159
l2th lord is in the ascendant,the native wirl be troubled bv
animalsat the ageof eight. 0 Brahmin,if Rahu is in the 6th
whilc Saturnis in the 8th fron the said Rahu, the child will
havedanler through fire at the ageI and 2 while in the 3rd year
birds will bring someevils.
q6Elceqq* aaEqa q;qiqils |

HtT
,fqt aqtsit g qq{ite kftfeviqnRtlr
eI6et Trnilttftr iruqTdI Ef<{t ![at: I
fT{n6e€vr*st g mtarrla fafqfttinlrRvtl
tri{i rTgi{{i er€ei rarmlqir
ar?q{iscereqiqd rfiu*6fettsn{ nR{tl
23-25. aNFORTaNATE IEARS (continuad).. Danger
through water will have to be feared during the 5th and the ith
yearsif the Sun is in the 6th or 8th while the Moon is in the
l2th from thc saidsun. Saturnin the 8th as Mars is in the Tth
will causesmall-pox,in the 10th yearand 30th yearof age.
If 8th lord joins Rahu in an angre/trinefrom the gth houseand
be in the 8th in Navamsa, the subject will be troubled by
swellingof blood vessels, urinary disordersetc. during the lgth
year and the 22nd year.
Notes : The evils narratedaboverclatingto the lgt'Li22nd
yearof age necd some clarification. The 8th lord should be
conjunctRahuinthe 2nd, 4th, 5th, llth or l2th from the
ascendant. The said 8th lord should simultaneously be in the
8th place from the Navamsa ascendant (i.e. in the gth in
Navamsachart). As a result,the native will incur urinary ancl
blood vesseldisordersin l9thl22nd year of age.
iltti Rgvrer.i qli{i FTr$Ttrffli

I
gdanrei Ed {rtHqraqarq:nRqll
26. LOSS THROUGH ENEMIES .. Loss of wealth will
cometo pass during the 3lst yearif the llth and 6th lords
exchangetheir Rasis.
fqqqrqeq qciqi gnili t

sii
drt{t q.foiqri tr€t ga} Rg{iq lrRell
will be his enemies
2'1.INIMICAa SONS " One'sown sons
6th lord is with Jupiter'
if the ith lord is in ttre 6th while the
'Ci*ufiun.o"sly
the l2th lord should be in the ascendant'
f,riri qsad{Rai Fr{t{r qGattRlri I

s{ridtiffisia nqq'r<ftffltiqe llRqll
be fear from dogs
28. FEARFROM DOGS " There will
ascen<lantlord and the 6th
Ourinf tt',cl0th and lgth yearif the
lord are in exchange.
st{t ctlqlqttt$f,Isqltt: lll qll

Chapter18
Effects Of The Seventh House

qEt qqt tq
qTqFTrqsd qEE
qTqnnq.ui{ laqsf,q !I I
Ri rasftttrrt
**r"t sq*Tq]=?:{tgd gutnrfilqrr1rr
to me detailingthe
l. O excellentof the Brahmins'listen
in his own sign or in
effectsof the 7th house. If the 7th lord is
through his wife (and
exaltation, one will o..iut full happiness
marriage),
rnerltq] fq{r €Ei 6{qq66l6eqRqa: t

<Jftroifgret ntt tqr (Hlfssi fqct ttRtt
' be in the 6th' 6th
2. SICK WIFE Should the 7th lord
" This' however' does not
or th;l2th, the wife will be sickly'
placement as above'
appfyto own houseor exaltation
Notes:Theplacementofthe?thlordinthe6th/8th/l2th
will causea sickly wife' (Similarly
-be Venusin an evil house)' If
the saidhousehappensto exaltationor own sign' then this
16l'
Chaptertt
capricorn for a
need not be feared. For example,saturnin
iro outi"" or Venus in Piscesfor an Ariesnative'
qni g fi'{d g*fnntr fr;11 r
ur-ge-h€ qtqti *{lr<ui qaEttl tt
3.EXCESSIVELIBIDINOUSNESSIDEATHOFWIFE:
b.e.exceedinglylibidinous'
tf venus is in the 7th, ibe native will
will of wife'
cause-loss
Vr""t .i"f"i"g o .ut.fi" in any house
snrneitw:qt{m} qrEJ fl wdga: t
: nvll
ilil cr* q;it srr{t
{fi lrflts* qr fi{* tt-sc?qt
agrR iff"il wut cgmaTd qiq ttrtt
lord be endowed
4-5. THE 7TH LORD Should the ?th
" by a benefic' the
with strengthand be conjunct or be aspected
happy and fo.rtu.nate'
iu,in. ,oln U" wealthy, honourable'
"Co-ou.*.tv, combust or is in an
if the 7th iorrf is in fall or is
one will acquiresick wives and manv wives'
;;;;;;t;,
to them will
Notcs : Plurality of wives and sickness
occupying lis siSnof debilita-
.orn, io passwith the 7th lord's
tion or having -lord got combust or inimical placement' There is
;;" ,; in" ztl for pluralitv of wivesthan what it stated'
experience'However' this
as it will be evident from practical
to the 7th lord wili cause delays and disappointments
"ini",i"" of marriage apart from sickness to spouse' If the
i"i..p." will scarcely
sign, the native'swife
?th lord is in an
"n".ty;'
honour him.
q|ifail |t
qfqrdtt {rrlwil
?TI anqlutd
ffiQ {{it
-g
qdE-qn fq{iiqr qg{rd fi S6 11q11
lord is in a sign
6. PLURALITY OF WIVES " If the ?th
by abenefic,therewill
ofsaturnor ofvenus and beaspected
should the ?th iord be particularly in exalta-
t.,"iv
"irr_. pass'
tion, the sameefrectswill come to
lttaregl qt qn"t q?i trf{Rrf{eq: I

dtfna: tt\ett
Ei rqtqqrtgl FEat(Hlq
162 Brihat Parasara Hora Sastrc
ti furna qtatq qfqrqr{t qf sdtfrar r

T* ngumrqt raqrfffilq.g gr d uerl
{at a gfiqoit ?ttilrl recagwitrei: r
7-gt. MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS .' The native will
befriend barren females(for sexual union) if the Sun is in the
7th. The Moon thereinwill causeassociationwith suchfemales
as correspondingto the sign becoming the 7th. Mars placed
in the 7th will denote associationwith marriageablegirls (or
thosewith menses)or with barrenfemales. Mercury indicates
harlots,mean females and femalesbelongingto traders'com-
munity. Wife of a Brahmin or a pregnantfemale will be in the
native'sassociationif Jupiter is in the 7th. Base females and
females having attained their courses are denotedby Saturn/
Rahu/Ketu in the 7th.
Notes : Any planet in the 7th (includingthe ?th lord, vide
ch. 24, sloka79) is normally indicative of absenceof sterling-
uessin characterin the mattet of sexualunion.
If the Sun is in the 7th in a horoscope promisinglose
character, the native will scek pleasures from femaleswho are
barren. As regards the Moon, the kind of females to sexually
intercoursewith, will correspondto the sign becoming the 7th
house. For example, when Virgo becomesthe 7th house the
female is a virgin; Libra prostitutes, Gemini a housewife and
so on and so forth. Mars in the 7th denoteg a female that
has come of marriageable age or one who is in her monthly
course or one devoid of conceivingability. Similarly, in other
cases. Jnpiter in theSh is alsono exception.
The aboveresults shouldbe declared,only after ensuring
that the nativeis primarily disposedto go out of the way for
sexualunion, with the support of other horoscopicindications.
gitq gfft't rrQ qrft**Fqigm ttett

tfaalerigqrd q {ti ?Tdqq6rif I
9-9t. Mars denotes a . female with attractivebreasts.
Saturn indicatessick and weakspousc. Jupiter will bring a
spousewith hard and prominentbrcbstswhile Venuswill bring
one with O:1Tt *O excellent breasts.
ChapterlE 163
tif"]}irno specific
wordin c'" ut3*l
Notes, irr$Efi
lines to mean,tr,rpouse'i,ithesFplancts,{rQhtedto;dfihho'[es:blr
occupation,aspeetor ownership)wi ll'caum ;'obt4'idnoqfiof Bucf;
wives. Thesecan also indicate the kind of females"rh*
grlT '€
-:.
sexuallyunitpswith. 'riaai:lni 1'gluhnilliw sviisn
i* laiqnrrqrt
" *ifqwu.s'*"1ifiYrii'-,lft*
.qrarq firxt?tTrt:T$fdfil qrfaf,q<lu6E,lrilt ni alidsd
':r;ffifit qeqTfril
lnrfqi q'{dn {,}ilt:" ,;
'ltv{t qrwfUl rnqla il"'i'i#.-ui"
rivrq:
,i,, Erdnq.qq
Sqiqtfrrt q* qtqd"rrtscrqT lq'Qlurtmairl
qt iqqgilqffl qffi tiv.t
F'lqqlt q E€
-q*
qqiqrrrr* q;Eqirqtsfq a Pfitl|
p<gd:r Ee tt wfir*r*tl}:ogn
10-13i.Maleficsin. the lZth and ?th while deel9agTg
by
controlled
frfoooLlo'tnr 5th denotethat thenativewill be
il* **;""-* *irr u" inimicalto therace(o.r,family)'
'ff.!,li
t!{1e
Itn t outt is . occupied or owned by Siturn/M?rst llg
be attlleg tq otner
tvilt begeta harlot as his spouseor she tvill
of Mars or in a
men illegally. Should Venusbe in a Navamsa
the native
hasi of iuIurc or be in aspect to or conjunct Mars'.
private partsof the,female',,Ff Venlp"ipsg.t
iill "kisr" the
ptivat'e Fa{$ ot
ielated to Saturn, the native will jikigs" t[e
thc male' r,!, i 'tri i ii soitt)glr1 *vilr:tl :'dt ro'l Jmsempi
.i1", Notes i- There arc four hiiits given inrfh abqYftUefOApr4E
under : l;n ii .ol.;,'r
"i..t..ji,'-r'r:.i
l. The Moon with decreasingrays i4 the 5th -!gu*se while
thel2thandtheTthaie"occtffedbyiiiialeficp,Euetsthc
the
spousewill be high-handedand;:rwill'F al,.hggstls4eilvith
'"-"'r:;;ffi
familv membersof the native',te
;; *"t, ij" ift louse,'b1.b*'nirig
,ll:.lLh
'Iltt9
house : the spouse will be of qtr-qtlonable,charactc1:
is bad
the placement of Saturn (and) orjif,lait'in the 7th lirtittse
ruling the 7th
for ihe charac(er of the spousg,Mars Erpsaturp
houseshould not simply leaa to the frfiitioti of the said effect.
C"i".r, teo; Ta1rru*l"nA :f,ilgliisl trofi a$tiiiidants'liave the
sgqurn,
7{\,,1,p;dph.ip,gl, nr i}vla{la\}Qfr,to ;Sq cpseof
isdr'491.
iitlcrll'li.;;.1!l!Ietl|.;,irllE.rltDsrltotbstsgslcreibnerilgncrl.
t& Brihat Parasara Hora Sastra
thesefour ascendants,there must be severeafliction to the
7th from oth6r sources so that the spouseis not chaste in
cbaracter.
3. The native will indulge in kissingthe privities of the
female if Venusis in a Rasi or Navamsaof Mars, or is aspected
by or in conjunction with Mars. That is, he will have unusual
habits in the matter of sexual gratifcation from the female.
4. Venus,iFrelated to Saturn and his divisionsinsteadof
to Mars and his divisions as stated in point 3 above, the
native will haveugly relations with another male, for subduing
his mad lust.
qtiri rffirrQ qi {qrqFqi rtlytl
qfinl .r€sg'ftt: srtgtFqri€gt: I
a$Trqt Tqfftqdr gaq\esqffittlt{tt
l+15. WORTEY SPOUSE.. The native will beget a
spouseendowed with (the sevenprincipal) virtues who will
expand his dynasty by sons aird grandsons if the 7th lord is
exaltedwhile the 7th is occupiedby strong ascendantlord anJ
a benefic.
Notes : The above verses hint at the possibility of the
native obtaining children (and grandchildren) ifthe ascendant
tord with strengthis in the 7th with a benefic as the Zth lord
is disposedin exaltation sign. The combination in question
is meantfor the native begettinga virtuous wife as well. The
mere exaltationoi the 7th lord is capableof bestowinga virtuous
rvife, if not progeoy.
sqi ilffdf ?rR qrqrqeqft€ |

qTtr{ qt ilFr Grrit q firtqa: nltrtl
16. EVILS TO SPOUSE...If the 7th houseor its lord is
conjunct a malefic the native'swife will 'incur evils, especialtyif
the 7th houseor its lord is bereft of strength.
qc6Ferrtqq(rtri q*{il gliq} qfE I
*qtrf{Fr* Trfr {rcfid fqfiTf<rt(u tetl
17. LOSS OF S?OASE.. If the ?th lord is devoidof
strengthand is relegatedto the 6th, 8th or the l2th, or ifthe Zth
Chapter 18 t65
lord is in fall, the native'swife will be destroyed
(i.e.shewill die
early).
TT?TqIEi q,T nfr{i qq{rfirri r

$r<lil qn€tflq qrsfq{ il ftail rrlerr
18. LACK OF CONJUGAL FELICffV.. If the Moon is
in the 7th as the ?th lord is in the l2th and the Karaka (indicator
venus) is bereft of strength,the native wil not be endowedwith
marital happiness.
Notes : The Moon refened to here should obviously be
decreasing.The Moon increasing,while althoughthe other part
of the planetaryconditions as statedin the sloka is fulfilted,lwill
stall the adversityand improvethe situation.
ficaid T"{ffi qFTd rmrgilr

qqt lqlq<r{di &qTqT qrf,sl rti( rrte.rr
6q"rqni ql* {* wfq$ nqt r
qQt q?Errrftd sq?"qErq n\ rrlorr
fa€qrqq* {* €}ii anffi r
{rtd qqdg{t agarcerfm:llRtll
19-21.PLURALITY OF WIVES.. One wiil have two
wives if the 7th lord is in fall, or in a malefic,sSign along with a
malefic while the 7th house ,or the ?th Navamsabelongsto a
cunuch planet. If Mars and Venusare in the 7th or if Saturn is
in the 7th while the lord of the ascendantis in the 8th, the native
will have 3 wives. There will be many wives if Venusis in a
dual sign while its lord is in exaltationas the Zth lord is endowed
with strength.
Notes : For a dual marriage,the 7th from the natal ascen-
dant or the 7th from Navamsa ascendantshould be owned by a
eunuch planet. So to say, Gemini, Virgo, Capricorn or Aquarius
should be the 7th as above. While this is fulfilled, the ?th lord
(from natal ascendant)should be in his sign of debilitation or in
a malefic'ssignalong with a malefic.
, The other two yogasare simpleand needno elaboration.
edt '
i66
i ' I'r,i
!i;,r": "Erihat ParasaraHora Sastra
tib ilivrr*ii,' :.i) r:
boqerrl
{rtri rJqd{RQ F'lweqdqa}q1:r
qs<nZf*sA.S ffi: rtanl q+qrrR(rr
zz.n*t:or aTnnt&oi fup,ostoka34).'If the?th
jordis iflatffnho's hofie (6Finthe9thassubhaRasisomeans)
UpilS-Yfi1,",ttt q4hdJg{3isin ownsign,thenativewill marry
or
q1,1198f;fi?,'?fUtr t n' r
marriageindicated
,ri,, il{qfeli Thc,figq,R$ in thetextwill not
be practicalin all cases in the modernsocialconditions.These
U$[h,pfrSplyr,hfffl,in knowingof earlyandbelatedmarriages.
tFn*;"lnmplfr,the pqEqgnt slokashouldtell us of the possibilityof
qnsl.mfiTfiagg.i
$ n?, literallyat theageof 5 or 9.
qt<wFi qt q{ n{ti ITqgil r
qqqfnd fqqe, nq{ft q\ rrqtrr
q{ fqqr{,
21,]Etlr*Sun is in the 7th while his dispositorisconjunct
Venus,tKcldh'ftl be marriageat 7th or I lth year of age.
lqr$rni rI* {rii ilqqf{ri I

qrl 3ilvrnsri q f{dr(: $q{r} q+( ttlvtt
2fir\t{tugin the2ndwhilethe7thlordis in the llth will
at theageof l0 or 16.
:ff ffi;"ge
s rt,i,r,ffi*"rqt qf qdi q.-r(tfrti t
s.ore 'insi6rrfr n t firrrt qqil trt: uR{tl
:i T,2'i Marriagewill take placeduringthc I lth yearif Venus
il in iri anglcfrom the ascendantwhilethe ascendantlord is in
Sspricorn/Aquarius.
qrfiI ltafit tI* il€qq nrqqt nql t
ffi ilrrirlafqrt q frnq: rrqdil q*{ rrtqrr
zrrir 26. Thenative will narryat 12or 19if Venusis inan
bngle from the ascendant while Saturn is in the 7th counted
Iiom Venus.
q;lr$iltM $ {nr"qfqri ml t
qiqtsran{i trF* Fqq{ q€ ir: llRsll
2?. Should Venusbe in the 7th from Moon while Saturn
is in thc 7th from Venus,m4rriagewill be in the l8th year.
Ohapter 18 167
qii eilqrrfqt(t 6nffi mffni r
qQ qFitili qrQ fqil€ qqil ;R: niqtl
28. Marriagewillbe in the l5th year if the 2nd lord is in
thc llth while the ascendantlord is in the l0th.
alqi ilq1rfuF* f,rQi qRTf{ri t

srei ?ql{i nr.t fqqt€ qqt q(: uRqr
29. An exchangebetween the lords of the 2nd and the
I lth will bring marriagel3 yearsafter birth.
(;Errscrrfqai {ft il{H qlqigt I
Erfq{i qciltffisi fqqrd qqi ;r(: uQotl
30. One's 22ndl27thyear will confer marriage if Venusis
in the 7th from the 8th house (i.e. the 2nd from ascendant),
while his dispositoris conjunctMars.
Notes : The Yogasgivenfrom this sloka through sloka 34
will delayone'smarriageas could be easilyunderstood.
qni{Tsqt qrd-?rE {riq{t aq* r
q us.favi fqqr{ arrt aq: ullrl
"qT{qi
31. Shouldthe 7th lord be in the l2th while the natal
ascendantlord is in the 7th in Navamsa,marriagewill be in
23rdl26thyear of age.
Notes : The ascendantlord (in Rasi chart) should be in
the ?th sign in Navamsachart while the 7th lord in Rasi is in
the yearsl2th in Rasito givemarriageat23126of age.
$f{i qn{rf{rai qrEid Tgfit* l

q=qfq* Tqf€ili' fqqlE qqe q(: ulRtl
32. Either the 25th year or the 33rd year will bring
marriageif the 8th lord is in the 7th as Venus is in Navamsa
ascendant.
qrqrqqrrqqt q* alal <r6ig* r
qrfavnnuteai Er<eTS fqftfqriqullrl
33. ShouldVenusbe in the 9th from the 9th (i.e. in the
l6E Brlhat ParasaraHora Sastra
5th house),while Rahu is in one of the said houses(i.e. in thc
sth/gth), marriagewill take placeduring 3lst or 33rd year.
qrqtcqfrtei gti qgn qrqf,TqtI

f"i lt ecafq{nl fqqr{ erlfr ir(: ulYtr
' 34. The native will many at 30 or 27 if Venus is
in the
ascendantwhile the ?th lord is in the 7th itself.
ilti {trqrtnet q* r;arRijil r

3r6er{i rqrefli qffii qlrrnRq illtrr
qti qnmfrtrt cqli rrE<rfnir
rrrr qdifmEt rrc{Td fthf<riq ulqtl
!Erq({Irnl (q: wri *rigi r
nfr,rqtq fefci q{qrt a{r!fa: ulell
qrErcenilri q'i ilfri tlR<rfnri r
urrfirHl"qnrci qrcanl fctafeviqtllqtl
qfi{i t'titrm qid fiqd qi r
qdEi iI wnTcelnn?ar
$nitq nlqrr
35-39. TIMING OF WIFE'S DEATH .. Loss of wife wil
occurinthe lSth yearor33rd yearof age'ofthe nativeifthe
?fh lord is in fall white Venus is in the 8th. One will losehis
spousein his l9th year if the 7th lord is in the gth while the
l2th lord is in the 7th. The native's wife will die within three
daysof marriagedue to snakebite if the native has Rahu in the
2nd and Mars in the 7th. If Venus is in the gth while his
dispositoris ia a sign of Saturn, deathof wife will.take place
during the native'sllth or 2tst yearofage. Should the ascen-
dant lord be ip his sign of debilitation as the 2nd lord is in the
Eth, lossof wife will occur in the l3th year of age.
r!{rsilfiT?i ffi q"fiaqTfr?i qi r

Tdt $fqrTei rqd wqTGEsqnyotl
ertqti rl Gfl{ q qdtaq r
"qttili
Rwq qqt qid ;ns? fiqt fqqrwt uyttl
Chapter t9 169
40-41.THREE MARRIAGES: Shouldthe Moon be in the
7th from Venuswhile Mercury is in the 7th from the Moon and
the 8th lord is in the 5th (from the ascendant),there will be
marriagein the l0th year followed by another in the 22nd year
and yet anotherin the 33rdyear.
qG* q $rqt rlr; qtat rrg€feqfa: r

srret q qiil dRwrq qTqt r aitqfr uvRtl
42, DEATH OF WIFE .' If the 6rh, 7th and 8th are in
their order occupiedby Mars, Rahu and Saturn, the native's
wife will not live (long).
qet ETtq+rtqqqrbqrq:
nt Q.tl
I
Chapter19
EffectsOf The'EighthHouse
sTlgqtq\rcfqrsq $qqfq frqlm ! r
qrg:Fenqfqq:*ri alfrrg: irT€qft il ttl
t. LONG LIFE : O excellent of the Bratrmins,listen to
me speakingon the effectsof the 8th house. If the 8th lord is
in an angle,long life is indicated.
srlgT{irfuq: qrt: qE a*q iftqd: i

*leqeqqd qd aniqilicqq iRqa: rrRrr
2. SHORTLIFE : Shouldthe 8th lord join the ascendant
lord or a maleficand be in the 8th itself, the nativewill be short-
lived.
q{ l€ ltfr{r fq;m t,,rqt adfqqensi:t

Fqt&tq q il{il fqfff F',rrrqqq:lllu
170 Brilwt Parasara Hora Sastra
3. SATURN AND TENTH LORD ABOUT I.ONGEVITY:
Similarly consider Saturn and 10th lord in the matter of
longevity.
Notes : To get the actualimport of this verse,we should
read it in the context of the previous verse. So to say, short
life will cometo passif :
l. The 8th lord is in the 8th along wjth a maleficor along
with the ascendantlord or
2. Saturn joins a malelic/ascendant lord in the gth house
or
3. The l0th lord is in the 8th alongwith a maleficplanet/
ascendantlord.
q68 aqtsfq qa8{il .qqrcft{ftfrqt aqt r

qristat ftml qrsfq EtFiqrg: trq?qfiluvtl
?i{Teniraiu* q$fq lq*{i fqeqfiEi r
itqtgq rqltte eri{r}sceqq: 5.T:1{tl
R$tTcaqqft'{vrq;{r: *rrfam}qq}: I
ini il dRmrecal fa*g<friwrglr\urrll
q{ agfam far<rgfi'n: rfr:}fril: I
qE q) qq{iwcqrsgilrrqrgrrFfli( netl
4-7. LONG LIFE : Therewill be long life lf the 6th lord
is in the 12thor if the 6th lord is in the 6th as the l2th lord is
in the l2th or if the 6th lord and l2th lord are in the ascendant
and the 8th. If the lords of the 5th, gth and ascendant are in
o\r'n navamsas, own Rasisor in friendly signl, the native will
enjoya longspanof life. should the Iordsof rhe ascentrant, gth
and l0th and Saturn are all disposed severallyin an angle,in a
trine or in the llth, the subjectwill rive long. Like thcse,there
are manyotheryogasdealingrvith the issueof longevity, The
strengthand weaknessof the planetsconcerned be estimated in
decidinglongevity.
Notes : In sloka 4, we have three yogasfor long life.
Theseare :
1. The 6th lord in the l2th.
Chapter19 l7L
2. The 6th and l2th lords simultaneously in the 6th and

the l2th.
3. The 6th lord in the ascendantwhile the l2th lord is in
the 8th.
The combinationsgivenin the other two versesare quite
clear.
srGamfuqal*;i qfii sqqfqt r

knaqtqqql dt+t aili{tnqlgq{ uqrl
cri{i q^tq<rfntQ(;si wwl{i r
ilit 5'i* q€.uqTg{qfr t{?t{ llell
<;rii nftXlfr tsri wQ{il t
qn Trqqrftr?e qrilqt{ : { a { \ n t o t l
t;af"fi']qqt: qmr:{Fn: q66IGeqIqfE I
qri {tqrq-arin} !ilrr: (€r} !a'f qt u t t rl
trsql wigr* <i*d wi'gi I
r;ri wwQ{lt ?urcqqrg:rqHfr lllRll
r;ri{i tntrfqrt tri qrqqqfiq*|
{-rqTfcafqfliq qTffi* a 1R{iq n11tl
8-13. ,SHORTLIFE.' One's span of life will bebetween
20 and 32 yearsif the ascendantlord is weakwhile the 8th lord
ig in an angle. The native will only be short-lived if the 8th
-lord is in fall while the 8th hasa maleficin it and the ascendant
lord is bereft of strength. Death will be instant at birth if the
8th house,8th lotd and the l2th house are all conjunctmalefics.
Malefic in angles/trinesand beneficsin 6thiSth while the ascen-
dant hasin it the 8th lord in fall : this yoga wlll causeimmedi-
ate end. If the 5th house,8th houseand the 8th lord are all
conjunct malefics, the lifie span will be very brief. Within a
month of birth, death will befall the child if the 8th lord is in
the 8th itself while the Moon is with maleficsand be bereftof
beneficialaspect.
Notes : If the 8th lord is in an angle,the native-willbe
long-lived, according to sloka I of the present chapter. The'
ascendantiord bereft of strength,in such a case,will reducethe
r72
life spanas per verse g above.
- Henceit fotows that the gth
lord's good dispositionis. alone *J-.i""gfr, but the powcr of
ascendantlord is a simultaneous need,for I tong life.
In sloka 12, it is statedthat gth lord
shouldbe in falt in
the ascendant. For no ascendant,the gttr
fora l, O.ii'ffi;;
th.eascendingsign. This is possible
when onty the gth bhava
fails in the 7th or gth sisn r*urp-t",-in
--ror certain ratitudes,
supposethe last portion of Virgo rises. Then there ;;';;i
bility of the. gth cuspfalling ii f""irr. in that case,its ruler,
Venus,can be debilitatedin Virgo, tn"
ascloOing sign. Other-
wise,by signsit is not possible.
Shouldthe gth lord be in the gth,.Iong
life to the nativeis
denoted. But when simultaneouslytUL
f"floo is capturedby a
maleficand be without any help from
a benefic,then earlyevils
to life spanwill haveto be predicted,
vide Joka 13 above.
qfii Fqltqrrf{R4 Td
ilwcqfqt,
{reTTqt;Tqi dt+ €rinrgri ivrR;
* lyrr
ilinlsfiqdt qee: trriet:
{waf:r
ui: etigt: *iri rldmg: xq?qfrlttrr
l+15, LONG LIIE
(asainl .' one vtilt be longtived if the
ascendant,ord is in exaftatioi
*itirr in. iioon and Jupiterare
respectiveryin the tth. and
sttr-i-rn-t'rr'e ascendant. If
ascendantlord is exceedinglystrong j" the
from an.1nele, the person concerned urp."ted by a benefic
"oawill be
and longlived. wealthy, virtuous
Notes : Even if Jupiter lonely
well_phced in rhe gth
house,it leadsto a long sjan of_is
fife. i?fre"isfurtner helped
-ilih.^ho,ff;;J';;,ne
the Moon beingin the by
exaltation,doubtlesslythe life ascendant tord,s
will be.*...aiogty lengthy.
ANT CLASSTCS(Text
wt fl,r Engllsh Translatlon)
2 f V o l u m e ss e r )
tI 'L iI{_I D1 H Ka].yqna,varma,
Rama Dayalu
qq $TfTq$ttql$Ftlstttlt:ttR o | |
Chapter20
Effects Of The Ninth House

sT{t qrqqFi f{s r m{ qq} il€Tlsilr: r
F{q}qrq+ qrrisna} unaga} q}a rrtrr
mrq€e{rilrfrsiR qdt{i *;aiftqt r
vri{i av$Xt* qrnraga} wiq rrqrr
l-2. COMBINATIONS FOR FORTANES.. O Brahmin.
now listento effectsof the 9th house. one will be fortunate(or
affiuent)if the 9th lord is in the 9th with strength. should
Jupiter be in the 9th houscwhile 9th lord is in an aigre and the
ascendantlord is endowedwith strength,one wilt be-extremely
fortunate.
Notes : "Bhagyasthana"is a name given to the 9th house.
"Bhagya" denotesfortunes, affiuenceetc. Hence from the 9th
house,one's-capacity to retain the wealthearnqd should be
. Btudied. -
wrii aeiX* tTrl qgqqt-qi I

qrdq *;aqi t't+ fqar qrrqarlfiETa:
ultl
3. FORTUNATE (AFFLUENT) FATHER.. If the 9th
lord is with strengthas venus is in the 9th while Jupiter is in an
anglefrom the ascendant,the native'sfather is fortunate.
sTntrFcTraqfailA qr gd q'tTrsqfiqir
ilri{i alqtTfflrt fqar fqdq q?re nyll
4. INDIGENT FATHER .. If the 9th lord is debiltated
while the zndl4th from the 9th is occupiedby Mars, the native:s
father is poor.
Notes : It is stateo that Mars in the l0th or l2th from
the ascendant(i.e. the 2nd or the 4th from the 9th) while the
174 Brihat Parasara Hora Sastra
9th lord is in debilitation denotespoverty of wealth for the
father. Even if therebe somewealth of the father, Mars in
the l0th/l2th (not being in own houseor in exaltation) will
make the nativc disinherit patrimonyor enter into litigations.
So to say, such patrimony will not cometo the handsof the
native,that too easily.
qrQd qrqliqrei qrqi{i dtqiqi r

qcniq.gcel {* iliqiil {hidtrrq: rrtrr
5. LONG LIVING FATHER.' Should the 9th lord be in
deep exaltation while Venus is in angle from the ascendantand
Jupiter is in the 9th from NavamsaAscendant,the father of the
native will enjoy a long-spanof life.
qrriri *rrnq€i gqqrrq RttfH r

dEfqil nqir{la} qqr il ff€Tft rriq rrqrr
6. ROYAL STATUS FOR FATHER.. If the 9th lord is
an angle in.aspectto Jupiter, the native'sfather will be a king
endowedwith conveyances or be equalto a king.
qnt{i r{qresi 6f{i mqrrFri I

{u16t ffiTqrnq dtfrqiraftqil qiq n\etl
7. WEALTHY AND FAMOUS FATHER.' Shou|d the
lord of the 9th be in the 10th while the l0th lord beingaspected
by a beneficthe native'sfatherwill be very rich and farnous.
q<qkqirti qi qrtt qrqiRqi r

qfqsol Trrfi?qcq: ftqtnil s?e+n:rtcrt
qraTftamlvriqf qrid qrffiftqi r
g(utt qRA Ee f\qfiasqfiq'{: rrerr
8-9. VIRTUOaS AND DEVOTED TO FATHER; Should
the Sun be in deepexaltationas the 9th lord is in the llth, the
native will be virtuous,dear to king and devotedto father. If
the Sun is in a trine from the ascendantwhile the 9th lord is in
the 7th in conjnctionwith or in aspectto Jupiter,the nqtivewill
be devotedto his father ^-ii
1:
l,l. r,r . -.1

Chapter 20 175
qTQ{i s?rqtq(Q uifr $nq{rRrt l
ElfT{niqr-d} qrrd qTE{ dtfrsrwq: nlotl
10. FORTUNESETC. : Aquisition of fortgnes, convey-
ancesand famc will follow the 32nd year of age if the 9th lord
ie ln the 2nd while the 2nd lord is in the 9th.
il,iri rrrrar<rfnri qaBdq qqf;Ei I

wqlqiq Wi crErfiiSfiqal niqrrlqrr
ll, INIMICAL TO FATHER.' There will be mutual
enmity betweenthe father and the nativeif the ascendantlord is
in the 9th but with the lord of the 6th. Further, the native's
father will be of contemptibledisposition.
Fqmuqq qQa] fir6|qftg fr{q: t

Frrqql {tqqard qlql frrqrltrm:ntRrl
12.'BEGGED FOOD .' If the 10th lord and 3rd lord are
both bereft of strength while the 9th lord is in fall or in combus-
tion, the nativewill go abeggingfor his food.
qcilcerrEqt rrq rdqi wufgi I

eqA{iilao1its4 us}d qrqt f€qiutQtl
ilir€ !il-{iT?R?i ErdfiTq $adiq t
t;nrqra{i {d <;tii qlrqr{rdi lltvll
qrif€q sqrTrEt g &g{wrtr{ade r
Eqt{i qrrq(lftrTi i'tqifi qTqnrq+ut{tt
qiill slcfi q{ q{firrr $a'f,iq r
qfii rrqrafwt rr$ii rugiti u t qtl
fddta aTaqi q{ ftgd<arrrfe$qr
TilarEr$rqi TIE} qrtrrqqrqqi (q}rrq\err
frs{iscerE{i {d q?T6Tq qfiloinq I ta
ttgqll ql(* qd aarT($marri n?T"t

F\ $
lllc{l
eta*tlqflqnr* ilimr qwf s{q{ |
qFiqi aqq<fqrct dqf{i qrqrrfrri u{Q.rl
t76 Brihat Parasara Hora Sastra
e<rGqfqirqqf€q &gdrwwrfevq
r
qEriti ir RqA qd' fftfi t;aiti uRotl
q=qt"{ifiqeqrfqqrad qqoi ftg: r
ftqernrfut qf ffErrlcmqfiqirrRlrr
qpqmaiqi qr.ft cFrfiTrr$a{nq t
qr{q qqqi qf stq€cilqqFilTr: ilRRu
qGsel qsqfqqlrd {rg{rwrnfafiq t
$aqrfqei wt qsilwrrfqai <qJulitl
fintoffi qstq* snrrrr 1|af,iqr
qrrli {tqqrftR?i ilEtti qrqrfvtri nRVtl
qsfqqisce qq?tx{i fqg{<qrnfqriar
qd qnrsq ,tqalqiif ilriil fqqf(i(uRill
13-25.COMBINATIONS FOR FATHER'S DEATH : The
father of thp nativewould havepassedaway prior to the native's
birth if the Sun is in the 6thlSthllzth as the 8th lord is in the
9th, the l2th lord is in the ascendant, and the 6th lord is in the
5th house. Should the Sun be in the 8th while the 8th lord is in
the 9th, the native'sfather will pass away within a year of his
birth. If the lord of the l2th is in the 9th whilethc 9th lord is in
debilitationNavamsa,the native'sfather will facehis end during
the 3rd/l6th year of the native. Death of father will occur in
the 2ndor l2th yearif the ascendant lord is in the 8th as the 8th
lord is with the Sun. Should Rahu be in the 8th from the 9th
(i.e. 4th from the ascendant)as the Sun is in the 9th from the
9th (i.e. 5th from the ascendant), deathof father will take place
in the 16th/l8thyearof the native. If Saturnis in the 9th from
the Moon asthe Sun is with Rahu,the native'sfathbr will die in
the 7th or the 19th year of the native. The nativein his 44th
year will losehis father if the 9th lord is in the l2th as the l2th
lord is in the 9th. If the ascendantlord is in the 8th as the
Moon if in the Sun'sNavamas,the native in his 35th/4lst year
will losehis father. One will lose his father in the 50th year if
the Sutr,beingthe lord of the 9th, is conjunctMars and Saturn.
If the Sun is in the 7th from the 9th (i. e. 3rd from the ascen-
dant) as Rahu is in the 7th from the 3r<l (i.e. 9th from the
Chapter 20 177
ascendant), the 6thl25th year of the native will be fatal for
father. If Saturnis in the 7th from the gth (i. e. 2nd from the
ascendant)as the Sun is inthe Zth from Saturn (i.e. gth from
the ascendant),the ages of 30, 2l or 26 will be fatal for the
father. If the 9th lord is in debilitationwhile his dispositoris
in the 9th, the native will losehis father at 26 or 30. Thus the
astrologcrsmay know the effects(of the 9th house).
qrqh"i{ri {* qrttr qqfiTi r

snt?qfi nf.Si AqTrqrfilfr rriE rrtqrr
26. FORTUNES .. One will enjoy abundant fortunes if
Venusis in deep exaltation and be in the companyof the 9th
lord as Saturnis in the 3rd.
gtlrr itri qFi r*{i kr<rRri r

f,iuaafq qt *q qgqrd frfafcriquQetl
q'<ffi RtA qntt qnrr<rftriI
q{fl{yilEq qt *q q6fl.ri RF{f{& uRqtl
27-28. IURTUNATE ?ERIODS .. Abundant fortunes
will be acquiredafter the 20th yearif the 9th hasJupiter in it as
its lordis in an anglefrom the ascendant. ShouldMercury be
in his deepexaltationas the 9th lord is in the 9th itself,abundant
fortuneswill be earnedafter the 36th year.
qrif TrrrrrrTfyRiqFn{i qrqiqi r

gaqr €rtt qi qdqEqar$€q uRQ.tl
29. Shouldthe ascendantlord be in the 9th as the 9th lord
isînthe-ascendant,
and Jupiteris in the Zth, therewill be gains
of wealth and conveyances.
' qnqnqrqml
rrdFil{hi fru?i qi r
rrrQi ;itqtrfYrct qnq-ttql rriql; nlotl
30. LACK OF FORTUNES ; If Rahu is in the 9th from
the 9th (i. e.5th from the ascendant),
as his dispositorL ilil;
8th from the ascendantand the 9th lord is in fall, the native
will be devoidof fortunes.
178 Brihat parasara Hora Sastara
; firr€qnqi qt {rRrfl ir qrrfiq* r
il+{i ntffffi fqm{fr ir qt riq rr11rr
31. FOOD By BEGGING; ShouldSaturn be in rhe
9th
along with the Moon as the ascendantrord is in
fat, trt" outi"e
will acquirefood by begging.
qq qrrqtrFffqq t iqiqt{ rfqd qqr r

faf<riqnlRrr
32._OBrahmin, theseare the effects related
. to the 9th
house. hll. explained(these)briefly.--ftrese
I may be (further)
cstimatedwith the help of the stateof tne toros
of the ascendant
and 9th and in other mannersas well.
3TqTdwTEtrf,F[rsqTrr:
||1 t tt
Chapter2l
Effects of The Tenth House

ft*nqffif qrsg s,etlflfq ilqruil:
I
llll riiq t il€q W-qrtF{$Trfeaq
rrlrr
l. I now explainthe effectsof the l0th house.
Listen to
these,o Maitreya,in the words of Brahma,
Gargaand others.
Notes : Statementslike.,,BrahmaGargadi
Bhashitam,,go to
prove that sage Parasara,had access
tJsuch expositionsof
Lord Brahma which would not be porriUf.
,"
mortal.. The history of parasarahas beenexprained ""in the
"rJi""ry
for the initial slokasof ch. I supraanO notes
+t iof.".
"t.
tqe sfn*{i rqlEa tqti TqTrfrii I
wfiaragftrEd qdFql gwc'{5q rrlrr
2. PATERNAL HA1PINESS..If
tbe lOth lord is strong
and be in exaltationor in own nusil*auamsa,
the native will
Chapter2l
179
derive extremc paternal happiness, will enjoy, fame
and will
perform good deeds.
Notes : Though the word .,Karma,, means
deed, it
actuallyin the context of astrology denotes one's profession,
job, Iivelihood etc. The lOth h6use
rules one's patrimony,
paternalhappiness,last officesto father
and such other matter
while the 9th house,as explained earlier deals
with one's father
as an individual,
nqffqql EqJn$n-Er{rimwrRdq r
tQ, *;rfet}qreeft'a*frsalqrfeqTq5q
rrl u
3. If the l0th lord is devoid of strengtb,
the native will
faceobstructionsin his work. If Rahu is in
an angle or in a
trine, he will perform religious.sacrifices like Jyotishtoma.
Notes : Should Uêstronglydisposed in an angleor
llnu
in a trine, the native will perform ,.ji",iiiioro.,, This is Soma
sacrifice deemed as a whole class of .sacrificial
ceremonies
consistingof siiteen vedic rites. ro-r"ii,
the native will bc
extremelyreligiousand meritorious.
fi,fti Un{td {qTfl?q* ircn I

(r{AIi q {rfqral RETqTrfts.?fzrrnlen
lvtl
4. If the lOth lord is with a beneficor be in an
auspicious
house, one will always gain through royal patro""g;
;;-;;
business. In a contrary situation, only opposite
results witl
cometo pass.
Notes : Should lhe lOth lord be \iith a benefic
or in
benefic'sRasi,the native'will evergain in his undertatings a
witi
the king (i.e. in his calling). ,,e4-;qeg.qqJ',means that if-wiri
the
l0th lord is with a mareficor in a marefic'sRasi, the nativ.
be a loserin his callingand will not servethe king (",
; *;#;
person). The short and the .long of the vcrsers
to conveythe
ideathat the rOth rord shourdbe reratedto a benefic',
,ign i.o,
happy and prosperouscailing. connectionswith a r"r-.n" "
*itt
causcgrief.
wt qtqiq{t qT*
qrqgqfiqil r
gqFfe arril'qe{: Tqqilfi HRqr: rr{rr
5. Should the l0th and tl,tf, bb both occupiedby malefics

the native will indulge only in bad deedsand will defile his own
mcn.
di tttr<fitgt trgurr rigil ?rqrI

sttidt rr6qd gqfa qqil -R:nqtl
6; If the lord of thc l0th is relegatedto the 8th along with
Rahu, the native will hate others, be a great fool and will do
bad deeds.
Notes : The 8th houseoccupiedby Rahu in the company
of the l0th lord will spoil professionalhappiness.ofthe nativi
epert from making him perform questionable and foolish deeds
as well as incurring misconccptionswith one and all
rdi qidif€A trqq'tqmtqil r

rndq* ftnrtqRTtlqur:
netl
7. If Saturn, Mar! ano the l0th lord are in the Zth as tho
7th lord is with a malefic, the native will be fond of carnal
pleasuresand of filling his belly.
Notes : The effects for the combination Ss above are
describedby the words "SisnodaraParayana" (ftrlrfrq<r<rqq:)
and as far as I understand, the meaningis as above. (Sisna:
male organ, Udrre-belly.)
wqfqiq qr{i gtdgil r

n{ffirri qfrfFtqqilq.n;( ilEtl
rni<rftrf rr{t trridqi t
ilTql Flql nfr gslitqiqFl qlq rrerr
r{i rciXd fln grtqFqil |
?€?rsr3rg'tqrftt qqt ir? inq: rrlott
8-10. Should the l0th lord be in exaltation and be in thc
companyof Jupiteras the 9th lord is in the l0th the nativewill
be endowedwith honour, wealth,and valour. One will lead a
happy life if the llth lord is in the l0th and the l0th lord is in
the asccndantor if the lords of the l0th and llth are conjunct
Cluptcr 2L l8l
in an anglc. Shouldthc l0th lord in itrength bc ia picccsalong
with Jupiter,the nativc will doubtlessobtainrobes,ornamcnu
and happiness.
ilq?{rlrTqi rrdf,lqeqfiqt
t|qgiq iqlt 6{'€dil qt;rr: nt ttl
ll. Should Rahu, Sun, Saturn and Mars be in the llth,
the native will incur cessationof his duties.
Notes : The 4 planets, viz, the Sun, Mars, Rahu and
saturn joining in the I lth housewill ensurethat the native wifi
not be successfulin his performrnce. As a consequence, he will
not have a happy calling or profession wortb the name, and
will gain nothing.
t'tt *t lgtt mli wdlt r

€liq<tf{Fril q?i Trq{frraniTq rrftr 1s1
111
12. One will be learnedand wealthyif Jupiter rs in pisces
along with Venus while the ascendan tord is strolg and thc
Moon is in exaltation.
Notes : ilt{ means learning in tho normal context.
Apart, this denotessacrcdknowledge derived from meditatbn
on the higher truths of religion and philosophy which inctruo.tr
thc seekerhow to understandhis own nature within him ad to
reunite with the Almighty avoiding reincarnation. Tbir ir
taught by nm*q (Gnanayogr). Jupiter and yenusjoining in
Pisces(the terminal house, denoting final emanciption) wilr
endow the native with such supremeknowredge. rne rird of
thc ascendantsimultaneouslyjoining the exahedMoon renden
the mind fcrtile enoughto produceknowledgeof one'l own sclf.
For one cannot attain the Lord without first knowing what hc
himselfis. Materiarwealth wilr arsocome to the nativc as
l
by'product of the planetary configuration in quertion. So to
tay one will be spiritually and matcrially wealtby.
$di Flrr<rfiTti il*i ilqiffi r

r{qfnffi n* trrqq r qt riiq rr11rr
182 Brihat,porasara Hora Sastra
13. Shouldthe l0th lord be inthe ilth while the ltth
lord i5 in the ascendantand Venusis in the l0th, the native
will be endowedwith preciousstones.
Notes : To wit the planets so disposed as mentioned in
the sloka will confer a huge influx of material wealth on the
native.
it;afe*qt o{qrt sq}rqqqrfe{tr

geurreft! gui (r m{uQa}rria rrlvtr
14, If the lord of the lOth is exalted in an angle or a
trine and be in the companyof or in aspectto Jupiter,one will
be endowedwith (worthy) deeds,
nfd qrrqnrst drmil wqfqil I

t;sf"rlqtt q.i qifi{fqm} wiE rrttrr
15. Shouldthe lOth lord be.inthe ascendant along with
the ascendantlord as the Moon is ia an angle or in a trine, the
nativewill be interested.ingood deeds.
t{eqnqil q?i frq€qriqil r

wfti rrliglfr rfsal si;a<:ul q,rl
16. If Saturnis in the 10thalong with a debilitatedplanet
while the lOth from Navamsa ascendantis occupied by a
malefic,the native will be bereft of (virtuous)acts.
rfi ;nn<rFnti <rdt r{iRqt r

qtqqtor {gli 366ri fdpf,} rrie ttt\ett
17. One will indulgein bad acts if the l0th lord is in the
tth while the 8th lord is in the l0th with a malefic.
6frl {tqrrfret n{tt qrqdqi r

6{qritr{i nt r{riffqqrRriq rrqerr
18. Obstructionsto the native's acts will crop up if the
lOth lord is in fall, as both the l0th house from the ascendant
and the lOth from the 10th (i.e, 7th from the ascendant)have
malefic occupations.
Chapter22 r83
q,rirqnqi q?r' nA{t aftrd,qi r
w+ri t;nqntt qcfifrcQdl wi( rrterr
rrrrrpi r{d
Rrid r{qrcd 6{{t wigr* r
l*rgwrr g€ uaifavfi* tiqrlq rrlorr
r
qfrqrnfut
rteqtilfui qri
qrl il.i{i triigt r
qd
FfGilEqeqqi rfirilqr ir] rriq n11rr
19'21.OOMBINATIONS FoR FAME..one will be endowed
with fame if the Moon is in the r0th while the r0th rura
is iia
trine from the lOth and the ascendant rord is io u*uJ-t'.
angle. similar effectswill cometo passif the ilth lord is in
the l0th while the r0th rordis strong and be in asfeJ to
Jupiter.Famewill cometo the nativeir tne rotr, roiJ-il ii
the9th asthe ascendant
rordis in the tOthandtr,. u*o n ii
the 5th from the ascendant.
' Efr n{qcf itqii ieitqr &EilFet r

mqndqmrffuqgq;r<fr q illttl
22. o excellentof the Brahmins, thus havs been tord about
the effects of the l0th house in a brief manner. other related
effectsbe guessed!y you basedon the relationshipof the lords
cfthe ascendantand ofthe l0th.
stst Flt$T$Tr?Tt6FTIsqrrT;
ltRR| |
Chryter22
Effects Of The Eleventh House

F[rqqririuqpqlq nqqrfq Gq]Eq tr
a1l-diqrerl ** cqtti rar g<ftulrr
I. O excellent of the Brahmins, I now explain effects
relating to the l lth house,the auspiciousness
of which bhavawill
make one happy at all times.
184 Srlhat ParasoraEora Sastra
ilqrfqd rnl cili faotq tesfet}q*: r

r[il{ .Gil gqls=e qqfqrrftsfq il uitl
2. Shouldthe llthlordbe inthe ilthitselfor beinan
angleor in a trine from the ascendant,
there will be many gains.
Sinilarly if rhe llth lord isexalted, though in combustion,
there will be marrygains.
Notes : The second line of the aboveverse deserves a
proper approach. .qatwifr means"althoughin combustionor
having lost rays io the Sun". The word ,,gTfr',meaning
"although" in this contextdetersthe othcrwisepossibleinterpr-
etationas "Sun's Navamsaor Sun'sRasi" which of coursewill
be an extremerendering.To wit, the correctimport is that even
though the llth lord is combustbut be in exaltationthe native
will gaia abundantly.
qrtd . qarf{rei uei *riRqt r
lfesrr Rftt rni geqrd fifitanq rrqrr
3. If the llth lord is in the 2nd while the 2nd lord is in
angle (from the ascendant)along with Jupiter, the gainswill be
great.
qrtri fr{fr qri lltrrqeqGqt,
qEf"ri qigi sri r(afqfrc.ffm ttYll
4. If tho llth lord is in the 3rd while the llth is occupied
by a benefic,the native will gain 2000 Nishkas in his 36th year.
Notes : ,'TTt" meanein the Bhava or house in question,
i.c. the llth bhavaand not the 3rd bhava. Sincefqtt already
precreds,Tri to mean "in the 3rd house" will be redundant.
I fqq, (Nishlca)though meaning a gold coin was generally
taken lo indicate one Karsha or Suvarnaof 16 Mashas. This
also denoteg q c€rtain weight of gold in the hoary days. The
sagethus obviously hints at the opulenceof the native in varied
measuresby quantifying the resriltant Nishkas accordingto the
merits of the planetary formationsat birth.
talfffit ilqil'i {wq'6u6,

qnfiRri il wnci eqaniqfrerqni n{tl
Chapter 22 lg5
5. If the llth lord is conjujcta'beneficin an angleor in a
trine (from the ascendant),the native will acquire 500 Nishkas
in his 40th year.
il$rt?rfi geti ui q?rqqfisi I

rrrrrT?{nili {i qasFlfaq} uiq rrqrr
6. The nativc will own 6000Nishkas if the I lth is occu-
piedby Jupiter *hile thc 2nd and 9th arerespectivqly
taken over
by the Moon and Venus by position.
Frrsliq qt$ri q1i

tFrTfrqqFqi I
rFrur.rrTfuq: aftql;riiTaTfrTi{a, rrotr
7. Should Jnpiter,Mercury and the Moon be in the llth
from the llth (i.e. 9th from the ascendant)the native will be
endowedwith wealth,grains,fortunes,diamonds,ornamentsetc.
il*{i ilitrrqtQ qfi{i qrqiqi r

aqfeeri I Hrq1cfrgQefaeqq1.1
viq rrerr
8. One will gain J000 Nishkasin his 33rd year if the lltb
lord is in the ascendantand the ascendantlord is in the r lth.
Ht* ilqtrRld qr** qilrffli r

ftcqrma$r irgrnd uwrfa\ rtetr
9. If the ilth lord is in the 2nd as the 2nd rord is in the
llth, one will amassabundantfortunesafter marriage.
ETEt ilTq<r|{rrQ ilii urqifrqil r

warnqrfinfqfEaqrqwriTc,' u{otl
10. If the rlth lord is in the 3rd as the 3rd rord is in the
l lth, one will gain wealth through co-born and be endowed
with excellentornaments
il*ri n'tqis€ Er fe+ qrqsqFqi r

Fil qfiratisfn lq erfi: rriliri 1t I tl
ll. There will be no gainsin spite of numerouseffortsif
the llth lord is in fall, incombustionor be in the 6th/gth/12th
with a malefrc.
qet ErTrt$trcT$F[tsuttlT:
ttRllf
Chapter 23
Effects Of The Twelfth House

BIqrE 6rrqqlqrq mqqfq qd faq tr
eqtd qrrvl* rqri rqJfirrtsfr ETnrtrl
aqi q qrreqlt qwrf .Erq€dil|
*al aqqrfelq]u{qwqaiE iRqa: rrRrr
rql* rqd fiwid qr qmuqfrqqi{t r
fEaqnnrRqfr) fEeqqilirrqlqflT uitl
qruriqqq) faeqaq?qrtd{wqq: r
q<rsffqaiXe)fa* fE;nftrqm st: uytl
1-4. O Brahmin, now I tell you about the efrectsof the
l2th house. Thcre will[e expenses on good accountsif the l2th'
lord is with a benefic,or be in own houseor be exaltedor if a
benefic occupiesthe l2th. One will own beautiful housds
and beds and be endowedwith superior scentedarticlesand
.pleasuresif the Moon happensto be the l2th lord and be
exalted orbe in own sign/Navamsaor in the llth/9th/Sth in
Rasi/Navamsa. The said nativewill live with rich clothes,and
ornaments,be learnedand lordly.
q{ Fd{r1dtqidscali{i flsGa* Rft r

dRqn: gftt tnH flilgqRqfm1 rrrrr
lqqrfEqqqft{qr;d fffiqruq r
u Q *;efen)q€ar:FqRxqrstiUn:
rlrrq nqtl
5-6. And if the t2th lord is in the 6th/gth or be in enemy,s
Navamsa,debilitation Navamsaor in gth in Navamsa,one wilt
be devoid of happinessfrom wife, be troubled by expenses and
deprived ofgeneral happiness. Ifhe be inan angli/trine,the
native will begeta spouse.
Chapter23 t87
qw Fr|ETrEqi{ *ilEriqt: qRdtfrat r
,
qq trrTrfeqr\ ilRiq{ feqniil rr\err
7. Just as these effectsare derivedfrom the ascendantin
regardto the native,similar deductionsbe madeabout co-born
etc. fi'om the 3rd and other houses.
Nqtes : Hints are given here to know from the native,s
horoscopethe effects related to his co-born,uncles etc. For
example, brother's financesfrom the 4th house(2nd from the
3rd), brother'smarriagefrom the 9th house (?th from the 3rd),
father'shcalth from the 2nd house(6th from thc 9th), motheris
healthfrom the 9th (6th from the 4th), wife'sspendingnature
from the 6th house (i.e. l2th from the ?th) and so on and so
forth. Proceedingon thbselines, we can see the possibility of
predicting many important eventsfor other relativesfrom
the
native'shoroscopeitself.
EwTqFTdqI: (iat: siqqg11qTq6r:I

3rE'{Ilttiqilt: <ia1: qtAi r6qEI: Fr{irT:
lctl
_. 8. Planetsplacedin the visibreharf of the zodiacwilrgive
explicit results while the onesin the invisiblehalf will
secretresults. "oir.,
Notes : visibre harfis theharf of the zodiacwithin a range
of 180degreesfrom the ascendant'scuspseenbackwards.
The
other half is invisible.
A planet in the visiblehalf of the zodiac will be
more
potentialin effectswhile in the invisible half it
is lesspotential
and unmanifest.
aqqeflrqal: {r6q}"qffiqige: r
ilA{iwdrfg* il+ qa{ nlq rrerr
9. If Rahu is in the l2th along with Mars, Saturnand the
sun, theaative will go to hell. similar effect wi[ occur
if the
l2th lord is with the Sun.
Notes : The l2th houserelates to one,sfate after
death.
Whetherhe will reincarnate,or attain infcrnal region
or the
Lotus Feet of the Lord will have to be studied fri,
,n" f irt
house. In this connection,refer to ch.26 of Horasara
also.
188 Brihat ParasaraHora Sasto
.rrrrTqnqt Rlrt irfr{i tq}iq(tfti r

{qtrt qtl€ r1}u:1qrq11ina: ttlott
10. If there is a beneficin the l2th while its lord is exalted
or is conjunct or aspectedby a benefic, one will attain frnal
emancipation.
6qi{i nqiq€ 6rtl qtq(qfiqt r

qHqeur ({64 inrQm;c< qil: ut ttl
ll. One will wanderfrom country to country if the l2th
lord and 12th houseare with malefics and be in aspectto
tnalefics.
Gqt{i qttfnrri cqqf {qdgil |

qqqtor it€ (sqt uiq rr11rr
TqenrE
12. One will moye in his own countryif the l2th lord and
12th houseare with beneficsand be in aspectto benefics.
Notes : In the previoussloka and the presentone, clues
ere givento know as to whether'onewill be in his own placeor
outsidethe native place. If the l2th house and its lord are
connectedwith benefics,one will progressin his own placewhih
he will wanderhither and thither /without progress)if l2rb lord
and l2th houseare spoilt by malefics.
qi t;arfei1li $q}t qqFqil I

rlsr{6er (TrXTFil: q$gRr€infiq utltl
13. Earningswill be through sinful measures
if the l2rh is
occupied by Saturn or Mars etc. arid be not aspectedby a
benefic.
qqfi rqq{rfuTQ.qti cudgf r

!ggiof {qqil sq{llr{qc{qr lltYll
14. If the ascendantlord is in the l2th while the l2th
lord is in the'ascendantwith Venus,cxlrcas€swill be on religious
grounds.
3tg fl?[qr$fltgrtTrT:
ltRvtl
Chapter24.
Effects Of The Bhava Lords

ttrlqi qr{i tqgqqFl nefer{t r
T{t{t qsqqldq fAqTqTqqrr}sfr il ttltl
I. EFFECTS OF ASCENDANT LORD IN VARIOLIS
HOUSES (uptosloka12) : Shouldthe ascendantlord be in the
asecndantitself, the native will be endowed with physical
happiness(i.e. good health) and prowess. He will be intelli-.
gent,fickle-minded, will have two wives and will unite with
other females.
Notes : The position of the ascendant lord in the
asctndantitself will makethe native fearlessand longlived.
iriri qri ilq} qnrqn rfisa: g<il r

{{ita} q{f*wr'it ruERrJqi{d:lRtl
2. If the lord of the ascendantis in the 2nd, he will be
gainful, scholarly, happy, endowed with good qualities, be
religious,honourableand will have many wives.
Notes : The native having the ascendant lord in the 2nd
house will face obstacles in obtaining progeny and thus he will
be left with a longing for issues.
He will further become wealthy
through his own efforts.
tntd €qt crtn: feqger-vun{l t

(lffiqg *. ndt GqTmqftqrE qdt rrlrt
3. If the lord of the ascendantis in the 3rd, the native
will equala lion in valour,be endowedwith all kinds of wealth,
be honourable,will havetwo wives,be intelligentand happy,
Notes : Shouldthe 3rd housccontainthe ascendantlord,
one will be equalto a king, respected
by othcrsand will indulge
in unnaturalmethodsof sexualgratification.
irrid gqn EIFt: fqqnq{ctF+c:r

irgrrftrtr: $rdt {sr6qnqf}E{il: tlYll
4. trfthe ascendantlord is in the 4th, the nativewill be
endowedwith paternaland maternalhappiness,will havemany
brothers,be lustful virtuousand charming.
Notes : With the ascendantlord in the 4th house, the
native is of a nobledescent. He will prosperby his own efforts.
He will be ambirious and beautiful. prosperity will come to
him easily. He will everenjoy physicalfelicity.
flfiqi gfri wdt: qffit<ri q qEqqq I

qqq$TiqqnTr*rffiqr{l ft}d} {qrnq: nul
5. lf the ascendantlord is in the 5th, the nativewill have
mediocre progenic happiness,will lose his first child, be
honourable,givento angerand be dearto king.
qfi{i rlG6i tilil} lqwtw[aetwe:r

qrqr6t {rlrir:. {til q'}rqEfiEfqq&f
rrtrr
6. If the ascendantlord is in the 6th and related to a
maleficthe native.willbe devoid of physicalhappiness,
and will
be troublcdby encmiesif thereis no benelicaspect.
Notes : The ascendantlord going to the 6th housewill
mar the prospectsof health. However,for Scorpioand Taurus
ascendant, it will be a felicitous augury for freedom from
diseases.
The 6th houseposition of LagnaLord in
.generalwill give
abundantwealthand respectapart from royal 'status. There is,
however,a possibilityof more than one marriageor losingthe
spouseearly.
qri{i qcil* qrt rrut arq ? dtqfa r

qtsaal aRa) an fq<eill ar 1fisfr ar uetl
Chopter 24
l9l
7. If the ascendantlord is a nralcficand be in the 7th, the
native'swife wilr not rive (rong). If the pranetin questiori
be a
benefic,one will wanderaimlessly,facepenuryand be
dejected.
He will alternativelybecomea king (if the saij planct i,
,i.oog).
ilivissaqi srra: fqufEqTfq{rrcq:r

1t,fl qt* q€T*dl qilt ? trr{T{q:ucll
8. If the ascendantlord is in the gth, the nativewill be an
accomplishedscholar, be sickly,: th.ievish,be givento
much
lnger, be a gamblerand will join others' wives.
Notes : The only good effectof the ascencrantrorrl
being
in the 8th house is one,s academicaccomplishment.
This
positionwill causeBalarishtaor child mortality.
The native,s
h_ealth-rilill
be poor. I{e will be a repository of misfortunes.
He will s€emany deathsin the family to his grief. His married
life will be a herl. I{e wilt be a profligate and wil
incur il-
fame and disrepute, penury will everbe after nim.
In caseof Aries and Libra ascenclant, this approach for
evil resultsshould be avoidecland resultsdeclaredafter
further
ecanningthe radix.
qti* $rTrqi ailt) gtTTqEIEaIE;t(,Ft$T:

I
ftrugw-a: qe.qtrc'| Erg"uifa: nQtr
9. If the ascendantlord is in thc 9tlr, ttrcnativewill be
-fortunate,dear to pcople,be a dcvotecof Sri
Vishnu, be skilful,
eloqucntin speechand be enrlowcdwith wife, sonsand wealth.'
Notes : One will gain abundantlyfrom his father. Everv
undertakingof his will be fruitful. He will be well-disposed
to
his co-born, Theseare additionalrcsultsof the ascendantlord
occupyingttre 9th housc.
f,QS q{r} etrr: frqv}<aanFqa:

r
TTqrFr*qi €qta: sflfqacq} q dqrq:ttloll
10. If the ascendant
lord is in the lOth,the nativewill be
endowedwith paternalhappiness,rol,al honour (or patronage),
fameamongmen and will doubtlessly hav.eself-earnedwealth.
lg2 Brihat Parasara Hora Saslra
Notes : The lOth house occupiedby the ascendantlord

denotcsobtainmentof co-born. The native wil! possess
ambi-
tions and will prosperin his pursuits.
qfli qrqi iilGt: tRt qnRfHF.til: I

qqfrit: aqftrdtrr$r qRErqfitta:ll t tll
ll.Iftheascendantlordisinthellth,thenativewill
nnd many
alwaysbe endowedwith gains,good qualities,f36e
wives.
ttri{i gtlrltrtq€* l6dt<afaafea:t

rqciqdt qrlrlal {q1{q}rrqfqi tttRtt
12.If the ascendantlord is rn the l2th and be devoidof
the native will be bereftof physical
beneficaspect/conjunction,
anger'
happinett,will spendunfruitfully and be givento much
Notes:Iftheascendantlordisinthel2th,thenative'g
gambling'
life will not be prosperous. He will be addicted to
Itrieving, debauchiry and other vices' He will expend
wastefullY.
qt{i iliicnil: g?ilFl ua€{il: l'

q('FIIiFEllllll
Serql6oEt[: r6ITIt targr:
13. EFFECTS OF 2ND LORD IN VARIOUS HOUSES
(upto sloka 24) : lf the 2nd lord is in the ascendant'the native
witt ue endowedwith sonsand wealth,be inimical to his family'
lustful,hard-hearted and will do others'jobs'
Notes : One will be fraudulent and will face financial
upheavalswith the lord of the 2nd occupying thc asccndant'
Tiese evil effectswill not wholly apply to Capricorn ascendant,
but with somemodifications.
rl{i uii qra} qqqq l{i1a: t

frqrqT FgqIqT Itt {aqta: cErFItll lYll
14.If the 2nd lord rsin the 2nd, the nattvewill be wealthy,
proud, will havetwo or more wivesand be bereftof progeny'
Chapter 24 193
cft{i sEt !ft* ffit tRwl gft t

w{tq}{t {qras qqtqrEl }{frqq:lltttt
15. If the 2nd lord is in the 3rd, the native will be
valofous, wise, virtuous, lustful and miserly-all these when
relatedto a benefic. If relatedto a malefic, tho native will be a
heterodox.
Notes : Should the 2nd lord be in the 3rd house, tlre
native will be ill-related to femalesand will earn through proc-F
tutes. If a malefic is related to the 2nd lord in the 3rd, tho
personconcernedwill not be God'fearing and will have dirty
conduct.
uin q{Hrqaqqt}ffi: t
gnln figt cd=i qqg* Ttl siE lltqll
16. If tho 2od lord is in the 4th, tha aative will acquire ell
kinds of wealth.' If the 2nd lord is.exalted and be cotdunot
Jupiter,one will be equalto a king.
Notes : Thc placementof the 2nd lord in the 4th will aleo
produce a heterodoxand one of questionablecharacter'
The exaltation of the 2nd lord in the 4th appliesonly to
Libra ascendant. obviously the sagesuggeststhat the exaltation
of Mars in the company af Jupiter (in debilitation) in the 4th
housewill prove extremelyfavourable for a Libra native confe-
rring near-iegalhood. It is also not unmeaningful to conclude
F that the 2nd lord exaltedand joining Jupiter becominga good
omen for anYascendant.
qt{i qqqqfl{f,: t
sc$frc€{ iltr
uqlqsii{itqtrq qT{e d-qnr uft ttlutt
l?. If the 2nd lord is in the 5th the native will bc wealthy'
Not only thc native, but also his sons,will be intent on earning
wealth.
Notes : The 2nd lord going to the 5tt house will make
oue resortto trickery. His family life will not be hap.py' He
will not be kind to others. He will be very lustfuland will bc
prone to lose a child PrematurelY.
t94 Brilut Parqsara lfora Sastra
qii RgqrrFi q'i {11il ur{ |

ad rr1* Ufqfer*teq{r1 qte trtqtt
18. If the 2nd lord is in the 6th along with a benefc the
native will gain wealth througb his cnemies;if be with a.male0c,
therewill bc loss through enemiesapart from drutilation of
shanks.
Notes : There will be severeloss of wealth through thofts
and servants. He will have defects of privities. These are
further effectsofthe 2nd lord occupyingthe 6th house.
qAri Wtt arf,: IRrmqaI fqqn t
qtqfen.e ts qrqt ir qftrqTfquflll t ett
19. If the 2nd lord is in the 7th, the native will be addicted
to others' wiveaand be a doctor If d malefic is relatedto the
raid placement by conjunciion or by aspect, the native's.wife
will (also)be of questionablecharacter.
No&s : The 2nd lord in the 7th house and relatedto a
dirc mahfic will render the mother of the native being of
questionablecharacteraccording'to somehoary authors. How-
cver, the 4th houseand its lord deservea special attention in the
context of mother's disPosition.
qiM qTil qftqfrrifa: r
qc*gd n\ nr{ ciwurqg<la Q tt1"tt
20. lt the 2nd lord is in the 8th, the native will be
endowed with abundant land and wealth. But he will have
limited marital felicity and be bereft of happinessfrom his
elderbrother.
qtd q{qrqd aFrqqa{t qg, l
fiFt qtdt qfrq{qq fi{u{twrftiq rlRtll
21. If the 2nd lord is in the 9th, the nativewill be wealthy,
diligent,skilful, sick tturing childhbodand will later on bu lt"ppy
(i. e. healthy)and will visit shrines,observingreligiouscodeetc.
qii 6{n iinr: s,{t qTil q qfien: t
q{nair{la: fr,--q g?qdfvnd: llRRtl
Chapter 24 t95
22. lt the 2nd lord is in the l0th,the native r,lllbe

libidinous,honourable,learned,will have manywivesand ouch
wealthbut be bereft of filial happiness.
qffr arqqr€Rt q?iilTqlTqFrfr:

t
c<Hrrqdt qr{t dffarqwt .R:tlRllt
23. If the 2nd.lordis in the l lth, the native,will lrovc all
kinds of wealth, be ever diligent, honouiable and famous'
Notes : The native will undergo miseriesdue to ill-ileatrh
during childhood and with the march of time be *ill trc
endowed with healfh throughout, if the 2nd lord is in thc I lth
house.
qii sqqqrq{i ff{it qiqRt: I
tr(qtrTGT€TFT ateassq{ <Qrrlvn
24. lt the 2nd lord is in the 12th, the native r.'ill |r
adventurous, be devoid of wealth,and be interested in .rther'tg
wealthwhile his eldestchild will not keephim happy.
Notes : According to the saying "ffi aurqt-{rft T(6{-
ffifqil BTfir4:rdfsq;t aqTkr€vgfr Er
'
Meaning that if the 2nd lord is in the l2th houscwi.! hvo
or more (favourable)planets,the native will be ext'emely
wealtby. This is found to be a sound clue in actua! casrs.
Howcver,the 2nd lord lonely in the l2th is bad for richcs,
lxcept in the caseof Aries ascendant with Venusin the l2th itr
high dignity.
rrrii . ((qrdti T?tqrfudfqf,q I

tqla: m6t wrfr @t*sfr dnrqqlll{lr
25, EFFECTS OF 3RD LORD IN I/ARIOAS H.)USES
(upto.sloka36): If the3rdlordisin the ascendantth mtivo
will have self-madewealth, be disposedto worship, be r;lqrrous
and be intelligent although devoid of learning.
. Notes : One will have a lean body with the as"'lndant
having the 3rd lord in it. He will have euch sexual lrst ti'at
cannot be subdued. He will be short-tempereda,ud ill-dicpoeed
to others
196 Srihat Parasara Hora Sastra
fk*t qWAn s(nl fffia: r

criqt<nfr qdt a mEq(Tt'lqrftFlll6: llRqll
will bc
26. lf the 3rd lord is in the 2nd' the native
efforts' U".T'
corpulent, dcvoid of valour, will not makc much
and othen'wealth'
ft"ppy and will bave an eye on otbers' wives
Notes : Should the 3rd lord be in the 2nd house'one will
sexual means of gratification' He will not
r"sorito.rooatural
' show enthusiasmin his undertakings'
(ti q6rdtri I
eqtc<q3nfi?Ft:
urrg?g* tca qqqnFq llRell
n.lf the 3rd lord is in the 3rd' the nalive
will be
through co-bornand will have wealth
.rOo*.J with happiness
and cxtremelyhappy:
-O **, bc chccrful
qs?f r6fifii qA q uaige:I
rtnq d ml gerrfrRt< (: llRqll
will be b"ppy'
28. If the 3rd tord is in the 4th' thc native
acquire a wicked spouse'
wcat[i anOintelligentbut will
qnFr qqwrfri gq gutigc:t
Trqt ilq tTilt Ttr lSqgitirt llRe'tt
29.|tthe3rdlordisinthe5th,thenativewillhaveso
If inthe process the 3rdlordbeconjunctor
"oAd"ittooot. the nativewin havea formidablewife.
;;il;to,um.,
qtdqlf trAm sq{q{'Uufi |
qrgirq e{ it ilgil-{tfsq} ;t(: llQoll
30.Ifthe3rdlordisinthe6th,thenativewillbeinim
to his
to nis c;'bora, bc afruent, will not be- well'disposcd
nrrtcrnafunclcand bc dcar to his mAternalaunt'
Notcr r Thc studcnt'sattentionis drawn to the statement
of thetext, viz. qr$n*fcfr-rn: wbichhas been.without any
-i*r"*pii"n, renteredto denotethe native'sbeing "dear to
Nirlhi while
his msternalaunt". At the sametime, Srnkete
;;;;;li"g on the 3rd lord'splacement in. thc 6th housegives
Chapter24 rn
an overt clue to tho native being fond of physicallp matiny with
his materaal aunt. One wonders whether sageParasaracovcflly
points out to one and the samething. Possiblyso, for thc Sans'
krit expressionis so flexible.
Fcat aeildt{i trq*qrrt ir<:I

rret g:d qd ar* qrqil rrse inq: ttlttt
31. If the 3rd lord is in the 7th, the native will bc intcr'
estedin servlngthe king and be not happy duriog boybood but
at the end of his life.
Notes :' It is not a favourableindication to hsve an indcp
'/th
endentprofession or businessw[en the 3rd lord is in thc
house. The 7th denptes onc's public relationship' busincss
prospectsetc. and an evil lord is noJ welcomethere' As s
iesuft, the native will be destinedto be in the employ of othors.
Further, this position will give a tendencyto steal' Tho
native will incur a legal award like death'
ar6et (1-fldti ililqlt nt q\ t

{rqlltffi* q qtwflt TR*fq lllQtt
32. If the 3rd lord is ii the 8th, the native will be a thief'
wiliderive his livelihood servingothers and will die at tho gatc
of royal palace.
iqf wq.dlahi Srg: {ffiqfqn: I

T{tfqqtq}{qRrct gelfrqqti{f: llllll
33. If the 3rd lord is in the 9th, the native will lack
paternhlbliss, will make fortunes through wife and will enily
progenicand other Pleasures.
' Notes : Although one rnay have fortunes and progpnic
happiness,one will unendingly feel miserable if the 3rd lord
occupi.s the 9th house. His father will be a contemptiblc
person.
{{t qcT€ild Enn: qriacrFqa't

fitSrfqfqf,Tq $Eefrqd <tr llQvll
i9p Brlhat Parasara Hora Saslra
Y, If {he 3rd lord is in the l0th, the nativewill have all

kinde of happiness and self'made wealth and be intercstedin
nrrrturlog wicked fcmales.
qTqt Tptdlxi Eqllti ilqil;r tttil |
W|alsft iqTfr fiAit . qqtq6: lllttt
35. If thc 3rd lord is in the llth, the native will always
gain in trading,be intelligentalthough not literate,be adventu-
rous and will serveothers.
Notec : One will have an emaciated body with the 3rd
lord's positionin the I lth house.He will incur misunderstan-
dingr with othersand will not be a rvorthy friend'
qqd qqilut{i grri amgen;T:I
frcr trer n\ g: t*fqqFqt<qcnn tllqll
'l2th,
36. If the 3rd lord is in the the native will spend on
cril dccds, will have a wicked father and will be fortunate
tbrough a fernale (or wife).
Notes : Thc 3rd lord going to the l2th will bestowevery
happinessin life. Yct the native will feel highly miserable'
This view is held bY RamadaYalu.
Thie phcement will futther spoil the prospectsof co-born.
If Man also joios thc eaid 3rd lord, sustenanceof co'born will
bo doubtful.
qin utri ilnl fqsqgtft1fq?t: t

qfr<rqaritcfr rtrit: {a€nF?ir lllell
37. EFFECTS OF THE 4TH LORD IN VARIOU$
fOUSfS (upto sloka4S) : lf the 4th lord is in the ascendant,
the nativc will be eodowedwith learning' virtues, ornaments'
bnds, conveyances and matcrnal happiness.
Notet : As a result of the 4th lord comiog to occupy the
,rscendant,tbe subject will acquire incomparable.learning in
nrious branches. However, there is an element of risk of
lcing dcprived of one's ancestral properties. After leading
'.'rarricdlife for sometime, the native will give up worldly life
:od msy turn into an ascetic'
Chapter21 rte
qdi qii qrfr q\ft
qii qr& ql{t ctEarfqa,.r
€tu"rtqf,:'t
qr{t FAS 3q'FrFqiltlQetl
F*qqQfr
38. If the 4th lord is in tho 2nd, the native wltl enjoy
plcasures,all kinds Qf wealth, family life and honour and be
adventurous. He wlll bc cunning in disposition'
Notes : Tho 2qd house tcnanted by the 4th lord will
bring abundant gains ftom mother and maternal relatives. Thc
*oth., of the nativc will bc able to recei.regreathelp from her
join evil conpany and
Uroit".sUnA sisters. The subject will
face some risks. He will.build up self.earnedwoalthand his lust
for lucre will never be subdued.
gtiri tqt. trral Rnl _ Safga: t

q<r<]sq{goft qril rqtqrftfqf,?rr{ lllell
3g.Ifthc4thlord.lsintle3rd,thenativewillbgvaloroug.
He will iave sgrvants, 6e liberal, virtuous and charitableand
wlll possessself-earnedweelth. He will be free from disoases.
ggi gcqrdsi q;* s{q'flfi{f,: l'

egt: firr<tl mfi f,IFrlll q*fqq: gd tivott'
40. If the 4th lord is in the 4th, thc native will be a
all kinds of wealth. He will be skilful'
ninister and will possess
yirtuous,honourabh,learned,happyand be welldisposed to hic
spouse.
qd{i g?qn€i gel -aisnfqq: r

: fqqqqt} git rr{t €ttrtfffikttqla llvtll
4t.Ifthe4thlordisinthe5th,thenativewillbehappy
Sri Vishiru' be
and belikea bi all. He will be devoted to
virtuous, honourableand will have self-earncdwealth'
{dqi Rgqnri mg: qeffire: t

ir*it *.rgwrtt q airqrintlq 3f,ilr llYRll
devoid
.'42. If the 4th lord is in the 6th, the nativewill be
be a thief and a
of mGrnal happiness, be given to aoger,
and be ill-
coojor". (or maircian), be independent in action
disposed.
2N Brihat Parasara Hora Sastra
Notss : The native will be brought up by another female
in the place of his mother. He will be carelessabout his own
matters. He will have litigations on account of properties.
His mother will be sickly in constitution and be a sourceof
worry to thc farnily members. He will not be welldisposed
toward his mother. These are additional effects for the 6th
houseplacementof the 4th lord in a nativity.
qc{i sH* qrd

edfirilsq6ffi: r
fqrrfqaqniqrtt R'Htrri {fiq1 n\ rrvlrr
43. If the 4th lord is in the 7th, the native will be endowed
rith a high degreeof education,will sacrificehis patrimony and
be akin to the dumb in an assembly.
Notes : When the 4th lord occupies the ?th house,the
personconcernedwill not enjoy paternal properties. He may
cither loseor sacrificethe same. He rvill not be a householder
for a long timc aqd will give up his family burdenssooneror
later ar a husband and as a father. Though he will achievea
great degreeof education,he will be unable to expresshimself
bcfore a group of men.
qdri t;q.flqrt lqrf<qe<fca:r

ffi: qd q+{F,i qta: fi{tqfiq} Riq rrvvrr
44. lf the 4th lord is in the gth the native will be devoid
of domesticand other comforts, will not enjoy much parcntal
happinessand be equal to a neuter.
Notes : The 4th lord's relegation to the gth housewiil
afrect thc progcnic ability of the native and he wiil not be able
to carnally satisfyhis spouse. His happinessin houreboldlife
will not bc apprcciable;someproblem or the otfer will accost
him. His educationwill facemany an obstacre. His childhood
will be with many difficulties.
lgw
qqfr qlrqsl.twl
$TTATqFRq iilFl: qriqifsq:
cFiaHtgq: rt
t{rnifr gsit qr* naq u,{q<lrfiqa:
rrvtrr
45, lt thc 4th lord is in the 9th, the native nill be dearto
onc and all, be devoted to God, be virtuous,honourableand
endowedwith every kind of happiness.
Chapter24 201
\\ q*wrqfi fiwffiql
gq{I ad qia r
t(TTqfr q€Tqql qqqlrit fqeFfi: nYqu
. 46. If the 4th lord is in the 10th, the nativewilt eqioy royal
honours, be an alchemist, be cxtremely pleased, witl enjoy
pleasuresand will conquer his five senses.
Notes : Onc will be professionally happy and prosperous
with the 4th lord in the lOth house. He wilt havc abundant
self-madeproperties. He will, however,lack maternalhappiness
if the 4th lord in the said houseis not happilyplaced.
{aHr ilqi Endl ga*rrrailka: r

sil* tqqq itril rtqsroi (t: ty\etl
47. lf the 4th lord is in the I lth, .the nativewill have fear
of secretdisease,be liberal, virtuous, charitableand helpful to
others.
Notes : Somesay that the l lth househaving the 4th lord
will ensurefreedom from diseascswhile our sageattributossecret
diseases(like venerealaffiiction or any other diseasescaused by
physicalunion). Apparently the sage does not preferthe 4th
lord (lord of happiness)gettingrclegatedto the llth (the 8th
from the 4th).
q€i qqqteti Wfrqcqfqd: t

ffdl Sriedt qa: qi{TssFrc.Rcrfi{fi:
nvctl
48. If the 4th lord is in the l2th the nativewiil bedevoid
of domesticand other comforts, will havc viceeand be foolish
and lndolent.
Notes : Complete absense of happiness, particularly
paternal, will come to pass. One will be bereftof masculine
vigour. His mother is of doubtful character. These ar€
additional effeets for the 4th lord being in the l2th house,
accordingto classicalworks.
qffi qr{n qrd} ft6r{ grqeiFea: r

6EqT q€FfqR{q q1Eqrtr$('[,: uYQ.rl
202 . brihat Parasara Eora Sas|,rra
49. EFFECTSOF THE SthLORD IN VARIOAS HOASES

(upto sloka60) : lf the 5th lord isin the ascendant,the nativo
will be scholarly, be endowed with progenic happiness,be a
miser, be crooked, and will stealothers' wealth.
'i Notes : The native having the 5th lord in the ascendant
'Though progenichappincssis
will be of.unsteatlydisposition.
denoted by our text, thcre are other exponentswarning of an
unpleasantsituation in respectof one of the native's sons.
qe{t uti cnl qgg* qrlFqt: t

S€rsrlqol qrEt r*fqq: qqm {fr tttott
50. If the 5th lord is ln the 2nd, the nativewill havemany
sonsand wealth,,be a paterfarnilias, bo honourable,be attached
to his spouSe and be famousin the world.
Notes : Maharshi Parasarapraisesvery highly the place-
ment of the 5th lord in the 2nd houseand attributes worldwilde
f;rme for the native. It ii actually true in the oeseof Smt'
Indira Gandhi,Prime Minister of India, whosemap of birth is
furnished below : born on lgth Novemberl9l7 (Monday)at
2317hrs IST at Allahabad,8185425N28.
Jup (R) Ketu

l 5-0 ls34
Asc2E'05
2r-48
Moon Mars
5-35 t6-23
en 20-57 Merc
Rahu l3-ll
I 0-34 Sun4-04
24
Chapter 20?
Note the lord of the 5th Mars occupyingthe 2nd housc in
Leo. The nativity has a number of splendidplanetaryinfluences
apart from tbis. As indicatedby sageParasara,the 2nd house
p-osition of the 5th lord gave her a world-wideposition and
honour for a very long numberofyears.
One can notice that the native will haveample opport-
unitiesof shiningbrilliantly, whetheror not on a world level,
with the 2nd hor:se placement bf ths 5th lord in strength and
dignity. Should there further be sufficient Raja Yogas etc. as
in the caseof the examplechart give4, the nativewill be sure to
hit the headlinesof the world press.
The position of the 5th lord in the 2nd will further cuase
asthmaand catarrh and the native will have infected lungs. Hc
will becomeproud owing to his possessions.
€d wti qTqA *T<fsq: I

{N
fqnqra rs{{q T{firrifaTil: qiil U{ltl
51. If the 5th lord is in the 3rd, thenativewill be attachc*
ed to his co-born, be a talebearer and a miser,and be always
interestedin his own work.
Notes : The nativb will further be an,imposter. He will
not be helpful to anybody in any rnanner.
qhi qqqmFt qd rrqqeffire: r

ntitgla: ls]Erq qr*Ms{fl !e: tt{Rtl
52. If the 5th lord is in the 4th, the native will be happy,
-endowedwith maternal happiness,wealth and
intelligence, and
pe a king or a minister or a preceptor.
Notes : A very long life will come to the native's mother.
The native will start acquiring prosperity, right from his youth.
He will also own a posh or beautiful house.Theseare additional
effectsthat wifl come to passwith the 4th househaving the Sth
lord in it.
qfun qilqlcrd qqr6.t g"qrl rr<:I

g.rq|I fqes6Fq:||{ltl
53. If the 5th lord is in the 5th, the qative will hava
progeny if related to a benefic;there will be no issuesif malefic
is relatedto the saidSthlord placedin 5th. The 5th lord in 5th
will, however,makeonevirtuousanddearto friends.
qti ftgneQ gn: {r1qq} niq r

lmralsuar qTal rantaqalsqqr
lttYtl
. 54. If the 5th lord is in the 6th, the nstive will obtain such
sonswho will be equalto his enemiesor will losethem,or will
acquire an adoptedor purchasedson.
Notes : Maharshi Parasaraenunciatesfour differcnt possi'
bi.litiesif the 5th lord is in the 6th house.
1. Obtainingsonsthat will be inimicalto the native : The
6th housedenotesone'senemies. The planet occupyingthe 6th
will signify the classof enemy.5th lord indicatessons, 9th lord
indicatesfather, 4th lord indicates mother and so on and so
forth. Suchrelativewill be inimicallo the nativecorresponding
to the rulershipof the occupantof the 6th house.
2. Loss of children : The 6th is the maraka sthanafor
children as it is the 2nd from the 5th. Hence loseqf progenyis
denoted.
3. Obtaining an adopted issue: Normally .this occurs
when one is unableto have progenyof his own loins, or fails to
have living children. Point 2 aboveanswersthp circumstances.
4. Purchaseof a child : This is also likc adoptidn. Hence
it follows that the situation of the 5th lord in the 6th house
is not very desirable, of course.excepting Saturn for Virgo
ascendant.
It is also not advisable for a female to have her 9th lord
in the l0th housefrom the point of view of filial happiness.
sRi qtai qni siuffia: r

'g'irfaq3$tll stfqfii Gl: ll{tll
55. If the 5th lord is in the 7th, ihe native will bc
honourable,very religious, endowed'with progenic happiness
'and bc helpful to others.
Notes : With the 5th lord going to the ?th house, the
native will be tall in statureand will speakonly truth. He will
honestlyservehis employer,and his dealingswill bc honest' He
will bc firm in diePosition.
Chapter24 20s
'q?qqr{€i gtrEqgTEflfrqa:t
qtri
sldt rr qc<frn: tt{qll
t6prTcr11wt151a:
56. If the 5th lord is in the 8th,the nativewill nof have
muchprogenichappiness, be troubledby ccughand pulnonary
disorders,begivento angerandbe devoidof happiness'
qili qrrqi g{'t q* qTarnr} uiq t

€d qr r;ffiat q fqaqrd: 3n{lm: lttelt
57. If the 5th lord is in the 9th; the nativewill be a prince
or equalto him, will author treatises,be famous and wiil shine
in his race.
Notes : The ptacementof the 5th lord in tbe 9th houseis
a good augury for writership, authorship, editorship and the
like. See the fgltowing horoscope of tho most venerable
JagadguruAdi Sankaracbarya.
Sun
Merc
Ven
Ketu
I
bl."r" note tbat the 5th lord is in the 9th in a houseof
Jupiter. Mars is a favourableplanet for Cancer ascendantand
iir Jispotitor himself is in a mystiquehouse(Aquarius) in aspect
to Saturn in exchange. This great person's philosophical expo'
296 Brihat parasaraHora Sostra
sitionsin an endeavour to re-stand Hinduism on firm grounds
are ofperennial importanceandhis horoscopeshould servea
perfect exampleof our aboverule.
I havegivenanother horoscopedealing with authorshipon
page 88 of . "Doctrines of Suka Nadi-RetoldD which is as
under:
.Bornori 21.5.1944 at 1902hrs War time,l3N40,7gE20.
Merc
Yen Sat
Moon
+
Rahrr
Mars
Jup
The nativehasauthoreda number'of bookson a subject

dear to his heart. Mark the Sth lord Jupiter in exaltation in
the9th.
Apart from the 5th lord being in the 9th for fame via
authorship, the ?th house having the 5th lord witl equalty
contribute to suchachievements.See the horoscopeof late
Sri C. G. Rajan on the nert page.
The birtir data are : born 5th July 1894AD as takenfrom
his prefacegiven to 'Cancer Ascendant Volume' of Saptarshi
Nadi seriesof Madras Govt. Publications. Sri C. G. Rajan
did a great service to the lovers of astrologyby bringing out
dozensof volumeson astrologyin Tamil and English. He had
Chapter 24 207
also edited a couple of volumesin Tamr'l of SaptarshiNadis on

bghalf of the Orientel Manuscripts Library, University of
Madras. He had as well produced a couple of astronomical
treatiseslike SiddhantaRaja Siromtni (Graha Kuanam) contai-
ning planetarytablesfrom 3200 BC to 3100 AD. Note 'tbe 5th
lord in the 7th in his natusalong with Venus.
g*i {rcqqrqrq qqq}q} A qtqil I

ufugeftit q qn{ftfffi* riq rrtrrr
58. Ifthe5thlordisinthe l0th, thenative will enjoya
Rajayogaand various pleasures,and be very fbmous.
Notes : For enjoying a superior degreeof material bene_
fits like wealth, posltion, fami etc. th;sth lord is the best
placedin the lOth house than elsewhere. This one position
with sterling quatities will equal many Rajayogas.It is a pre-
requisiteof course tha! in such a placementthe 5th lord is
very close to the meridian, if not exactly on the meridian,
preferablywith exaltation or such other dighities. If he is placed
in an enemy'shouseor suchother affictionstormentinghim, he
will prove-ratheradversethan a Rajayogamaker,
?08 Brihat Parasara Hora'Sastra
gti ilqi qtfr ftsrqR q?rqrerr:I

qq'[,at rr{1aq} Eg"Er-{rFril:utetl
59. Ifthe 5ttr lord is'in the lltb, the nbtivewill be
learned, dear to people, be an author of treatises,be very
skilful and be endowedwith manysonsand wealth'
Notes : The 5th lord's stationin the l lth housewill keep
one free from misfortunesand unhappiness. He will be of
helpingnature. His academicachievements will be abundant'
He-wiil be happy in respect of his children, but the said llth
house should be a friendly sign for the 5th lord (viderute 48,
p. 96 of Doctrlncs of Suka Nadi-Retold). lf the 5th lord' is
inimically placed in the I l'th house, for example itre Sun in
Aquarius in the l lth in the case of Aries ascendant, the progeny
wiit be inimical to the native. However,obtainment of progeny
will not be obstructedin that caseeven.
qt{i qqqrl(t cna: 5"{q}&aa: t

{flg"{il {rsql flffi5"TGrfrsaeil| lQoll
60. If the 5th lord is in the l2th, the native'will be bereft
of happinessfrom his own sons, will' have an adopted or
purchasedson.
Notes : The placementof the 5th lord in the l2th in
terminalhousewill causevariouskinds of miseriesin lhe matter
of children. One may not obtaina child at all, or may incur
inimical relations with his own child. Adoption will surely
dometo passif Saturnor Mercury ruling the 5th is in the 12th.
In other cases, the disposition of Saturn/Mercury/Jupiterwill
havetobe secn whilethe 5th lord is in the l2th. Further
grave'defectswith the 5th lord in the l2th are difficultiesin
digestionand abdorninal disorders.
q6Bi qr{t wt} ttrrq fifaiga: t

qrqrnddt nr;it eqit gur{q i{: llqtll
61. EFFECTS OF THE 6TH LORD IN VARIOUS
HOUSES (upto slokaT2) ; If the 6th lord is in the ascendant,
the nativewill be sickly, famous,inimical to his own men, rich,.
honourable,adventurousand virtuous.
Chaptcr 24
2Og
Notes : The 6th l_ordin thc ascending signwiil bring various
diseases to the native. He wilt incur adveiseeffectsin th! mattei
of acquisitionof progeny.
Venus in Taurus ascendantwill plrrticularlygive benefic
resultsin full meesureas stated. He wilt also not stall obtain-
ment of children. There will, however,be moredaughtersthan
sons,while the first child wilt be a male.
qcii qnsmr€{ Frqet

ffirrc: I
qrldl gtfi EtffTI sqr{fi6: fiirr lqRtl
62. If the 6th lord is in the 2nd, the nativewill be advcn-
turous, famousamonghis racemen,will live in arien countrieg
(or places), be happy, be a skilful speaker and
b" ;*;t;
interestedin his own work.
Notes : The native wil further be skilful in dearingwith
hoary lore. His financialpositionwill be somewhatshaky.
He
will enjoy good health.
q6d{i RErr: srti|: Tlfi fqfiErqil:

I
qrrt rr.Tqq€f,|rr ttilt{*trt{Flfi: ilql.tl
63. If the 6th rord is in the 3rd, the nativewiil be given to
anger,be bcreft of courage, inimicar to ail of his co-birn
and
will havedisobedientscrvanrs.
Notes : Thc 3rd lrouse containing the 6th lord wilt not
servethe nativewith intelligence at alr times. To wit, he will
be partly deprivedof benefitsdue to his intclrigence.
He wilt
also not be steadyin disposition.
qcii g<tqrqrt {rg: gcfaafwa:r

T{Fal fq{r afl qqfq*sfafqtTErruqvtl
64. rf the 6th rord is in the 4th, the nativewil be
devoid
of maternal happiness,be intelligent, be a talebearer,b. j;l;;
fickle-mindedand very rich.
adw: gafi q{q qq il{q fffr&s,q r

{qar gafn*ra gr{t T{rd eltfiqa: nq{rr
2t0 Brihat Parasara llora Sastra
65. If the 6th lord is in the 5th, the native will have
f,uctuatingfinances. He will incur enmity with his sons and
friends. He will be happy,selfishand kind.
aGi f<gurci it Tffiileragirn 1

- qdi: q qil i* g,il qs{ rflf{q{ nqqtl
66. If the 6th lord is in the6th, the nativewill haveenmity
with the group of his kinsmenbut be friendly to othersand will
enjoy mediocrehappinessin matterslike wealth.
Notes : The native will enjoy happinessof conveyances
and bc free from diseases. His life span will also be consider-
abiy lengtby. Theseare additional effects for the 6th lord in
the 6th itself.
qldn {r<qrqsf wil ilrgdfvFa: I

rffftnq glrqq qr.it wtrit r<i1C llqell
67. If the 6th lord is in the 7th, the nativewill be deprived
of happinessthrough wedlock. He will be famous,virtuous,
bonourable,adventurousand wealthy
Notes : Apart from denying marital happiness,the 6th
lord's occupancyof thc 7th house will dissatisfythe native
in the matter of progenY. His own spousewill be his sworn
enemy.
qrtiseent qrdl idt rrrf{tfqqnq r

{(ac.ntkflrdt s r(itr(1als(fq: il(sll
68. If the 6th lord is in the 8th, the native wilt be sickly,
inimical,will desireothers'wealth,be interestedin others'wives
and bo impure (or degmded).
Notes : It is not good for one's purity of character if the
8th houseis occupiedby the 6th lord. The native will be ever
incurring enmity with othersand be not happy. He will have
I Srecneye on others' learningand an eyeoJ others' wealth'
qdi qrqn qrrr qiltoqrqrqfq'fil t

luq$i qfuarfa:. lalqqfara qTqfttqett
Chaptcr 24
Ztl
69. If the 6th lord is in the 9th, the nativewill trade
in
wood and stones (crSFI also means poison), and
will have
fluctuatingprofessionalfortunes.
Notes : The Maharshi seemsto suggestthat one will deal
in building construction materiar by sa1-ingthat one
wiil seil
wood and stoneswith the 6th tord in the 9th. It wilr
furthei
causeups and downsin one'slivelihood.
qalt
1166{I E{rt qFt
E{rrt qFi rril.T:
5nR13: r
Elwril:rE ftg*rilr fqil a gd {AE ueotl
70. If the 6th rord is in the l0th, the nativewiu be wen-
known amonghis men, rvill not be respectfuilydisposed
to ni,
father and will be happy in foreign countries. He will
be a
gifted speaker.
Notes : one wiil be greatryvalorous and rearnedin Sastras
(or' ancient lore). There will be litigations on
account of
ancestralproperties. Dutifulness and living in foreign ptace
will also come to pass. These are in furthiran". to
ti. oge;s
viewsfor the placementof the 6th lord in the l0th house.
qcei{i qrri q6t:

qcdi FTt$tri {q* tl?crFlqrX 1
yrqq Hr6dtwrdtfn;gg"g<ifs{il:nsltl
7t. If the 6th.lord is in the lith, the native
gain
will -*iff
wealththrough his cnemies,be virtuous, adventurous
ana
be somewhatbereftof progenichappiness.
Notes : One will, to someextent,be happyand to yet
some
e:rtgnt be unhappy if the 6th lord occupiesthe
I lth house.
This is in regardto progeny. There is also a view
that this
positioncan wholly deny acquisitionof a child.
qsdd aqqqrqqQ Err€ E{Tgia €El I

fqaqiq'l wiaqnl dtqt{ng rFrT:usRtl
72. If the 6th lord is in the l2th the native
will always
spend on vices, be hostile to learnedpeople
and will torture
living beings.
Notes: The nativewill be of questionable.morality and
will ever be intent on deriving,.iuui
ftr"rur., iio,n"od.i
femalesaswell.
2t2 Brihat ParasaraHora Sastra
Eri{i qrdtl snfi: qT{ri{ FFqe' I

gGEl fqqffurlsu'l:<}ilt} qTiltwfiqa: llsllt
73. EFFECTS OF THE 7TH LORD IN VARIOUS
HOUSES (upto slokaSt) : lt thc 7th lord is in the ascendant,
the nativewill go to others'wives,be wicred, skiiful, devoidof
oourage-andaffiicted by windy diseases.
Notes : The native will not be firm in his wordsand
actions. He will impart couragein others although he himself
will be bereft of courage. So say learnedastrologeisin the
coutextof the ascendantbeingoccupiedby the 7th lord.
{riri rq,i qrd} lrgr*fu: qqfiea: t

mdqraarFarq rftdq{f ir rFFr: llleYll
74. lf the 7th lord is in the 2nd, the nativewill have
many wives,will gain wealththrough his wife and bd procras-
tinating in nature.
Notes : This position will further give corrupt character
making one addicted to many women' He will lose his wife
carly. His prosperitywill ascendwith his marriage.
{Tiri fiti ilil qirqtq} A qr;R: I

rErfqasmt g* aimq f*tfq vitqfalle{ll
75. lf the 7th lord is in the 3rd, thc nativewill faceloss
of childrenand sometimeswith greatdilficulty therswill exist a
living son. There is also the possibilityof birth of a daughter
(who will sustain).
Notes : Three salient features in regard to progenyare
denotedby sageParasarafor thc 3rd houseplacementof the 7th
tord. Firstly, lossof chrldrenin general. Secondly,possibility
of (rarely)acquiringa daughter. Lastly, no possibilityof having
a living son. In fine, probablya femalechild will live long to
keepthe nativehappy, while male children will passaway as
they are born.
{Tiri gqrrr+€t ErFrI ?nTq sfr q{r I

rqd ttqfqql dtnq uqteqtar<)ngq u\eqll
Chapter24 213
76. lt the 7th lotd is in the 4th, the wife of the native
will not be under his control. He will be fond of truth, bc
intelligentand religious. He will sufferfrom dentaldiseases.
Notes : A disobedientwife follows the 4th house position
of the 7th lord. This is Mabarshi's instruction. However,
Ramadayalustatesin this context thus, qffilfrflfr{rtffrrdr ilqqfqt
meaningthat the native'swife will brilliantly shinewith chastity
or devotionto husband. Lord Rama's sacredhoroscopeis a
classicexamplehavingCancerascendantwith Saturo, the ?th
lord, in the 4th-of course in exaltation. I do not possess
eventhe slightestcompctenceto saythat the Maharshi,sview is
untenable..
'In
this context, however,I quote a horoscope from
"SaptarshiNadi" (Volume for Tiurus ascendant). The whole
Nadi wasa product of intcrcoursebetweenfour groupsof sages,.
eachgroup havingsevengreat sages,in the benign presencJof
Parvati, a consort of Lord Siva. h, the seminaron Taurus
asce.,dant, Parasarawasalso a participant. The horoscope in
particrrlar(bearingNo. 25 in thc original volume)wasanalysed
by Parasara himselfas one of the sevenRishisio dialogue. See
the nativity :
Merc
Sun
Ven
211 Brihat ParasaraHora Sastru
Dealing with the above horoscope, Parasaradescribes

lhe native's spouse thus : "she will be somewhat short-
tcmpered. Shewill deliver auspiciouswords. She will be dear
to her husband. Shewill live begettingfame from all the four
directions. She will be fortunate. She will be freefrom any
blemish(or Dosha). Shewill be dark in complexion. She will
feed the needy. In beauty, she will be akin to Rathi (the
extremelycharmingspouseof the extremely ch'armingCupid,
the Hindu God of beautyand son of Maha Vishnu). She will
possess many ornamentsand be intelligent. Shewill be modest
and will not haveany desirefor other men (than her spouse,i.e.
the native in que3tion)." This is how sageParasara describes
the wife of the native in questionin verses27-29 ibid. Though
no direct reason has been attributed for the chastity of the
spouse,we cannotignorethe dispositionof the 7th lord, parti-
cularly with debilitatedMoon in the 7th. The ?th lord is in the
' 4th giving the native a spousewho would be extremelydevout
proving an asset to the husband. As such the view of our
presentsloka in regardto the spouseis at the outset defective.
Thus the wife cannot be out of the control of the native. The
Chaukambhaedition also clearlystatesthat the native'swife will
not be chaste, see qrql{aqlilfrilr and hencethe versionof our
slokais also rightly interpreted.
{titi qsqt qra qrfi qrigsnftm:r

gtitr erlftr{q ttw wierrrftrq:
rieetl
77.lt the 7th lord is in the5th, nativewill be honourable,
cndowedwith all (i.e. sevenprincipal)virtues, always delighted
and endowedwith all kinds of wealth.
Notes : I have observed two salient featuresin the 7th
tord's gcttinginto the 5th house. These are : (l) Delay and
disappointments in marriedlife. The conjugallife seldomproves
happy. (2) Severeaflliction to progenic indications' Either
there will be unhappinesson account of children or lossof
children.
The effects mentioned by the sage, viz' virtues, wealth,
honour and (general) happinesswitl also come to pasS. The
happinessabout marriageand progenywill visibly be absent.
Chapter24 215
This will furthergrverise to the native'sassociation
with
greatpeople. He will beendowedwith boostedspirits.
{ri{i Rgur*i qqt as r{nfiTfl |

R"qT qilscr il it ?{d Tldt gdfifiir: llecll
78. If the 7th lord is in the 6th, the native will begeta
sickly wife, be inimical to her, given to anger and devoid of
happiness.
Notes : The ?th lord in the 6th will reducethe general
happinessof the native apart from severelyinflicting his conjugal
bliss. His own healthwill be poor while his wife will be weak
in constitution. Shewill equallyhaveadversehealth conditions
The native will coaleascewith harlots.
{rifr wtt qr* qtil rr<gwFca:r

u"tt fqqwdrlq'tq t{Fi qrdfurnl nst.tl
79. lt the ?th lord is in the ?th, the nativewilt be endowcd
with happinessthrough wife, be couriageous,skilful and intelti-
gent but only affiicted by windy diseases.
Notes : By using the word "ii'qti" in the text meaning
"only", the sagehints that the only possible defect in' the ?th
lord's placementin the 7th itself will be. troubles from windy
diseases (like rheumatism,artheritis elc.).
One undesirable quality will, however, be found in the
native, contrary to no adverse indication in the text, and tbat
is his addiction tg other females. This is an exceptionto Venus
occupyingthe 7th houseidentiel with Taurus or Libra.
{ti{i qigrrqrd qrd} {rrgd{iira: I

3:dlarft t qqfl ucotl
qntsfq <lrrgmrser
80. If the 7th lord is in the 8th, the native wilt be dcprived
of marital happiness. His wife will be troubled by diseases,bc
devoid of good dispositionand will not obey the native.
Notes : As the 7th lord goesto the 8th house,the native's
spouse will be liable to incur affiictions to her longevity.
However, marriage may bring some pecuniary gains for the
native.
'
216 Brihat PorssaraHora Sastra
eTit qdqrq?i rrqrt'tfq: (eFrrt: l

qrmaHq?tr snil} qEr(lq.[r} ;tT:ltc{tl
81. If the 7th lord is in the 9th, the nativewill haveunion
with many women,be welFdisposedto his own wife and will
havemany undertakings(or assignments).
trit n{qrqrt FrrcrrqFn q{Il3il |

tqri udra] ilal utg?rfEitil: ile Qtl
82. If the 7th lord is in the l0th, the nativewill begeta
disobedientwife, will be religious and endowed with wealth,
tons etc.
rTii qrlTrilq€i ni<ciqqrrrq: I

geftqcm{ q qt: tr;q$rcr}niq tre1rr
83. If the th lord is in the I lth, the nativewill gainwealtl
through bis wife, be endpwedwith lesshappinessfrom sonsetc.
and will havedaughters.
Notes : If the ?th lord is in the llth house,there is a
possibilityof the nativelosinghis childrcn to his grief. He will
obtain (more)daughters. His own sonswill be hostile to him
rnd will causehim no happiness. Living son alsoseemsto be
very rcmote a ProbabilitY.
. rtirf qqt ilal qfu: uqqlsfqqr r

qrqtsRqcrftils€ qrrEit{l at niq ncvtl
84. If the 7th lord is in tthe l2th, thenativewill incur
p€nury,be a miserand his livelihoodwill be relatedto clothos.
His wife will be a spendthrift.
qqffi nq1 qn?a11et<lfqsftrd:r
lfiai Trgunni q f f i rqqlilr ilc{tl
85. EFFECTS OF THE 8TH LORD IN YARIOUS
HOUSES (upro sloka 96) : lf the 8th lord is in the ascendant,
the native will be devoid of physicalfelicity and will suffer from
wounds. He will be hostile to godsand brahmins(or religious
pcoplc).
Chapter24 2t7
qerii qi o6arqta: rqTqer
q{ ilq qiq wr{ f,cefqd a qrq* trcqrr
86. If the 8th lord is in the 2nd, the nativewill be devoid
of bodily vigour, will enjoy a little wealth and will not regain
lost wealth.
Trili q{t qR srqctd r qrrt I

{til€il qtlQlq{q qTq* qqqftrd: trc\erl
87. If the 8th lord is in the 3rd, the nativewill be devoid
offraternal happiness,he indolent and devoid of servantsand
strength.
<?*i gqqrqrt nEEta) nitiqq: r

q{egdf,* fraalql n dqrq:rrcqrl
88. If the 8th lord rs in the 4th, the child will be deprived
of its mother. He will be devoid of a house, lands and
happiness and will doubtlesslybetrayhis friends.
Notes : Maharshi Parasarausesthe word "frR[" meaning
child. Henceit is apparentthat the nativewill lose his mother
in the very childhood if the 8th lord is in the4th house.
qriri qiqrTri fls{fa: sqTqt I

€erqnl qicqt* {lutXra E;nFqe:trcetl
89. If the 8th lord is in the 5th, the native will be dull-
rsltted, 'will have limited number of of children, be longlived
i6nd wealthy.
Notes : One's financial acquisitions, though abundant,
'will'not be steadyand be subjectedto fluctuations. Though his
intentionsand actionswill be bonafide, theywill go unrecogni-
'zod. He will not be steadyin disposition and will off and on
ehange his line of thinking. He will not enjoy filial bliss.
fhese are additional hints for the Sth.lord'sstationingin the Sth
houseat birth.
rFd{i Rgmatt nTtil qicqa: r

<lqwnttqrq ffin micoq Ee{ nc.otl
218 Brihat Parasara Hora Sasta
90. If the 8th lord is in the 6th, the native will win over
his enemies,be affiictedby diseases and during childhoodwill
incur danger through snakes and water.
- Notes : The position of the 8th lord in the 6th houseis a
sureshotof success over enemiesand in litigations. The native
will be reduced to danger throughsnakes,scorpionseto. during
childhood. Afterwards he will be free from such calamities.
However, this position is not very favourablefor one'shealth.
This also indicates a long span of life.
$i{i irr<qrsd ircrt qTqtad nlq t

arFrR r riqqrftta|wl qrq!il EErr neltl
91. If the 8th lord is in the ?th, the native will havetwo
wives. If the 8th lord is conjunct a maleflc in the 7th there
will surelybe downfull in his business (qr livelihood).
Notes : The 7th housebeingoccupiedby the 8th lord is a
forerunnerof difficultiesin married life. There will be want.of
understanding betweenthe nativeand his spouse. The constitut-
ion of the spouse will be quite weak and shewill alwaysbe
subjectedto uncertaintiesor dangers.
Outwardlythe nativemay poseto be God-fearing. But he
will not be sincerely devotedto the Almighty. He will be an
expertin stealingothers'things.
t;dri $tqrqti wm itatget {d: I

h,i* qsqqq:Tqrsqklfaal$qFi;{T:ueRtl
92. If the 8th lord is in the 8th the native will bc long'
tived. If the said planet be weak being in the 8th, the longevity
will be medium, while the native will be a thief, be blameworthy
and will blame others well.
Notes : In remainingin the 8th itself,the 8th lord should
be quite strongin Shadbala,so the native will be long'lived. If
he is bereft of strength, the native will not enjoy full spanof
life.
The 8th house in occupationby its own lord will give a
spouse with questionable character. However she will be a
sourceof financial help to the natirrc by her own earningsor
Chapter24 219
properties. The native will inherii ancestralpropertiesas well.
The evil effectscitedabovewill not cometo passfor an Aquarius
nativehaving Mercury in exaltationin the gth in Virgo. He
shouldbe within the first half of Virgo to stall the said evils.
h the later portion of Virgo his potenceconsiderablydecreases.
qcei{T irq:Tanl u{r}6t rrftao: I
S6eqrqfq[d{*Er
"
rTTa6rnq{r($,: nqltt
-
93. If the 8th lord is in the 9th, the nativewill betrayhis
relig on, be a heterodox,will begeta wicked wife and will steal
others'wealth.
Notes : The native will suffer frequent misfortunesand
downfalls. His prosperitywill not be unobstructedand he will
fidd it difficult to cope up with professionaladversities. IIis
father will suffera cut in longevity.His understanding with his
father will be dtficient. Progenic happinesswill not come to
him in full measure. His wife will be of "questionablebirth".
Shewill go to other men and begetprogeny. The nativehimself
will be addicted to others' housewives.These are additional
efrectsof the 8th lord occupyingthe 9th housein a nativity. In
the caseof a Gemini native,Saturnoccupyingthe 9th house(his
Moolatrikona)will not produce these malefic effects. But his
benefictendencieswill be quite meagre.
{?ri{i n{qrdei ftq*<ufEafqa:r

fq{3: 6f€ti{q qf€ iq {im nt.ytl
94. If the 8th lord is in the l0th the nativewill be devoid
ot i.raternalbliss, be a tale-bearer and be bereft of livelihood.
If there is an-aspcctin the process from a benefic, then these
evilswill not mature.
Notes : There is a school of thought to saythat the 8th
lord occupyingthe 9th house will cause the deathsof parents
right in lhe native's boyhood. Apparently one will not enjoy
parentalhappiness for a long duration.
This placement of the 8th lord will produce all kinds of
miseriesin livelihood, fortunes,fame,propertiesand the like.
Accordiog to MaharshiParasara,if the 8th lord in the 10th
houseis (well) rdated to a benefic,no evils will cometo pass.
\\ \
(;rr{T ilrq$Ir€R{t TrTIt qqqfqr: r
eretg:<rt
qct rwq atafgaqwFt* ueul
. 95. If the 8th lord alongwith a maleficisin the llth, the
nativewill be devoid of wealthand will be miserablein boyhood
but happylater on. Shouldthe 8th lord be in conjunctionwith
a beneficand be in the llth, the nativewill be long-lived.
. Notes : The Sth lord in the I lth house,unlessrelatedto a
malefic,particularlyby conjunction,will not deprivethe native
of financialbenefits. If he is alone in the llth, he will not
prove that bad in this respect. Moreover,for Taurus ascendant,
Jupiterin the llth housc is not baneful. And for Scorpio
ascendant,Mercury in the llth will prove a highly favourable
bargainin the matter of wealth,fame,knowledgeetc.
rrtii dTrrqrqr{ Uq,r{ aqq6{ qil |

Eriqr$q qicqra: aqrt s fe{ier: 1e.qtl
96. If the 8th lord is in the l2th, the native will spendon
evil deedsand will incur a short life. More so, if there be addF
tionally a maleficin thc saidhouse.
qrt{i qrqt qkil silqinl sqqfiEr: r

qrilew RGq{q ;fsilFrq firgfua: tperl
97. EFFECTS OF TEE gTH LORD IN .Y'A,RIOUS
HousES (up to sloka ths) : rt the 9th rorctis in.the.ascendant,
the nativewill be fortunate(or.prosperous),
wiil be honouredby
the king, be virtuous, dharmi4g,ilearnedand ,honoureAUime
public.
Notes: If the gth rord,isrin:the rising .s!gn;ithe,native.will
hold a very high position which wil bring him wearthand fame.
He will be free from enemies. A .female ibaviqg .the
saiil
positionwill prove a worthy housewifeanrl be rid
df affiictions
from other planetarysources.l(Theseeffects,nillnot be enjoyed
by a Scorpio native.)
qrrt{i ffrrrrq€Q qfrea} q;rEFFr$r:

I
qTqetrinr{ firt't ratgarfagwrhEa:
rrqcrr
Chapter 24 221
98. If the 9th lord is in the 2nd, the nativewill be a
scholar,be dear to all, wealthy, sensuousand endowed with
happinessfrom wife, sonsetc..
qrai qrEtTr{€q' qr(t} qRtq(trrF{fr: t

uftrrl gureirerftf sqvifqqqfiqfl: tttQ.n
99. If the 9th lord is in the 3rd, the nativewill be entlowed
with fraternalblies,be wealthy,virtuousand charming.
{rQi gfwar$ Temqe{iTf,:r

t{€qfaqla{q qqwqil c+;qr: nlootl
100. If the 9th lord is in the 4th, the nativewill enjoy
houses,conveyances and happiness, will haveall kinds of wealth
and be devotedto his mother.
TFt{i qiltrrqrt {il+ilq{rqFrf,: r

gwRaw) dH qTrtilnqfieal ;R:1lo{tl
l0l. If the 9th lord is in the 5th the.nativewill be endo-
wed with sonsand prosperity,devotedto elders,bold, charitable
and learned.
qrQqi f<gww.i €qcq{Trrq}si;lr: t

mgofeqd{t: {r1frT: qtfsa: Tr?[rttt oRtr
102. If thc 9th ior.l is in the 6tlr, the native nril enjoy
meagre prosperity, be devoid of happiness from materaal
relativesand be alwaystroubledby. enemies.
qrQ* qnqrqd qT<qlTrtE

tqt{q: I
Wrqq dtfeqtrqTfr qnrt faqqrilq: u I oQtl
103. O Brahmin, If the 9th lord is in the Zth, the native
will begethappinessafter marriage,be virtuous, and famous.
Notes : one will further be abre to achieve successin ail
his undertakings. His prosperity wilr pick up after marriage.
.The nativewill be not well disposedto his -
father. These e
additional effects due to the 7th house placementof the 9th
lord.
qrfi{i ${flq€i wrra6ta} a<} q\ r
rleryras<i *q irczl FITFTT wat trlovtr
104.If thc 9th lord is in the 8th, the native will not be
prosperous and will not enjoy happinessfrom his elderbrothcr.
Notes : Having got the 9th lord relegatedto the 8th
house,one will be devoid of fortunes.He will facefailuresin all
his undertakings. He will not achieveprofessionaland financial
stability. His father will primarily incur a cut in longevity.
The native will be a souroeof miscries to his eldcr brothers/
sisters.
A blessingin disguisewith this position is a probable
inheritenceof patrimony by the native.
wQt $narffq€i alqrarurG<a: t

gunl<riwr;a) (€an'q: { q qd lltotll
105. If the 9th lord is in the 9th, the nativewill be endo-
wed with abundantfortunes,virtues and beauty and will enjoy
much happinessfrom co-born.
Notes : Should the 9th lord be in the 9th itself,one will
obtain fraternal bliss. His co-bronwill amass fortune. The
nativehimself will own propertics in a largescale. He will
achieveeasysuccess in eachand every undertaking. His father
will play a significant role in his (i.e. the native's)progress.
The native'smother will be free from diseases.The nativewill
be nurturedby his maternalgrandparents.
qrrli n{ilqrai slal Ttqrsq diRTt: I

q;{t tilqliletsfq gqqq wgfwc: lllot ll
106.If the 9th lord is in the 10th,the nativewill be a king
or equal to him or be a ministeror an army chief, be virtuous
and dearto all.
Notes : The sagesuggests that with the 9th lord goingto
the l0th the nativewill be eithera king or a ministeror an army
chief. Apparently,if the 9th lord is prepotent,one will enjoy
royal status. The strength proportionately falling down will
makethe nativeenjoycomparativelylesserpositions.
Chapter24 223
sFtri qnTqnrri q?Tilrq] &A fet r
rl{ift Swtrai q gqrqq guq-a6fq llloell
107. If the 9th lord is in the llth, the native will enjoy
financialgainsday by day, be devoted to elders, virtuousand
meritoriousin acts.
Notes : The nativewho hasthe 9th lord in the I lth house
will seeincreasingphasesof fortunesand prosperity. The 9th
lord indicatesone'sprosperityand the I lth housegains. Hence
the said position is extremely favourablefor materialuplift-
ment. This will, however,not applyto Gemini ascendanthaving
Saturn,the 9th lord, in the llth house. On the contrary it
will provehighly detrimentalfor the prosperityof the native.
Additional effectsdue to the 9th lord'g placementin the
llth house (excepting of course Gemini ascending),high
honours,spiritualsuccess, metaphysicalachievementsand gains
through father.
rnrlnl aqqqr.lgfr qrrqUfffit Tqq I

vmri uqql fii{ fidi}sRfqrffqrE nIocl|
108. If the 9th lord is in the l2th, the nativewill incur
loss fortunes, will alwaysspend on auspiciousactsand will
of
becomepoor on accountof entertainingguests.
Notes : The 9th lord in the l2th is saidto causelossof
wealth on aecount of entertainingguests. In the modern
-contextlavishpartieswill take this role. The nativewill land in
financial difficulties on account of throwing parties and the
like.
This po'sitionis not also auspiciousfor the happinessof
elder brothersand sisters.
nftl qrai vn) feaq aqrfrq{t nfq: r

c|El tril tql q{qq ql1fafai fEi rrtoerr
IO9. EFFECTS OF THE |OTH LORD IN VARIOUS
HOUSES (upto sloka 120) : If the l0th lord is in the ascendant,
the native will be scholarly, famous, be a poet, will incur
diseasesin boyhood and be happy later on. His wealth will
increaseday by day.
1'
224 Brihat ParasaraHora Sasrra
Notes : The l0ttr lord occupying the ascendantis very

.favourablefor richesgiving a royal statusto the native. The
following figurebelongsto SarabhojlMaharajaof Tanjore.
Rahu
Moon
Sat
Jup
Ven
In the abovechart, the lord of the l0th is Mercury who is

The 2nd lord venus is in the
in tbc ascendantin own sign.
..rrr1rr^nnof exalted Jupiter. The native amassed a vast
and wealth' He established the Tanjore Saraswati
lt;;i;
a treasure-housc of literatureof ancient
rr,r"i"r Library which is
lore.
Theascendanthavingthel0thlordinitwillcontributeto
and learned. It will also
the nativ;'; becoming well educated
make one widelY famous'
IftherearenbBa|arishtacombinationsandifthe6thlord
position of the l0t! lord in
is sufficientlyfavourable, then the
the ascendant will not cause in boyhood'
diseases
qtiti u?qr.Ri qE{q Uur€ta:t

a6q6ei .iiil?q{ir fraftqci{ir: ttl I oll
'it optri u2t
.zt
ll0 If the lOth lord is in the 2nd, the nativewill bc
' wealthy, virtuous, honoured by the king, charitablc'and will
enjoy happinessfrom father and others.
Notes : The placement of the lOth lord in the 2nd will
give immeasurablefinancialsuccess through one'sown profession
or calling, apart from a large scale patrimony. (This will be
more effective for Gemini ascendant having the lOth lord
Jupiter in the 2nd in exaltation). His fame will spread in all
corners,accordingto other classical-exponents.
The horoscopeof Mr. Morarji Desai,an erstwhile Primc
Minister of India, as given below, is a perfect example to 'dcpict
professionalfame etc.
'
Born on 29'2.1896atl258 hrs (LMT) in Bulsar(Gujrat)'
RASI
Mars Moon
Merc Ketu
Venus
The lOth lord is in the 2nd house speakingfor the wide

political fam6 he earned through a number of years. He also
occupiedthe covetedposition of Prime Minilter. He has 'The bccn
a successful person both financialty and professionally.
exaltationof Saturnin a trine, and of Jupiter in the 2nd have
been key factors in the natfve's success. The I lth housc
receivesits owo lord's aspectfrom exaltation sign giving gains in
a bctter manner.
226 Brihat Parasara lIora Sastra
'Indiru
Also refer to the birth chart of Mrs Gandhi,
where Mars ruling the lOth house is in the 2nd house.
Except for a brief period, she continues to .be the prime
Minister from 1966 onwards. Her fame has spread in all
cornersand she is consideredto be one of the most skilful
administrators.
lfi',rT{t r6n qrd ErE1?qqqiliqa:

r
f:rr{i guRrFT?it:qFq"t sFrqdl q(: unltl
lll. If the lOth lord is in the 3rd, the nativewill enjoy
happinessfrom brothers and servants,be valorous,'virtuoui
eloquentand truthful
. 6fti qqsnci qdf qR!Q* <tr:I

cn-qfe-gqtu1nl gqq q;Hrtfqut lqtl
l12. If the lOth lord is in the 4th, the nativewill be happy,
be always interestedin his mother's welfare, will lord over
conveyances, landsand houses,be virtuousand wealthy.
$qm qffiT€i H{fTqrffiftqil: r

(lttil qfitml q?TqrlT grilqfq illlltl
ll3. If the lOth lord is in the 5th, the native will be
endowedwith all kinds of learning,bc always dolightedand be
wealthyand endowedwith sons.
Notes : The lord of the l0th house occupyingthe 5th
housewill provea greatassetfor the nativc bestowingabundant
wealthwhichwill never.Ieavehim. He will havea number of
children. There will seldon be filial grief for him. He witl
alwaysmoveamongwealthypeople. In the matterof learning
and education,sky is the limit in his case. He will be very
truthfully disposedand command all materialcomfortsof life.
Dr. Rabindranath Tagore's natusis given below which will
deccribehis radiant intelligence, brilliant learning and unpara-
lleled poeticabilities.Birth data : born May 7,1861 at 3.15AM
IST at 22N35 88E30.
. Note the l0th lord Jupiterin exaltationin the 5th obtaining
a potential statusover other planets in the horoscope. Jupiter's
Chopter 24 227
RASI
powerful aspecton his dispositgr, the Moon, lent that tren-

endous mental impetus to the native that he was a pre-
eminentpoet with a matchlesslearning. Mercury ruling the
4th houseis unaffectedby the Sun, being 16"apart.
T{{i ftgurart fqEq't<qfirqfqa:

r
tgttsft uiqfa: {r{fx: qfftfg-c:nt tvtl
ll4. If the l0th lord is in the 6th, the native will be
bereft of paternalbliss. Although he may be skilful he will be
bereft of wealthand be troubled by enemies.
Notes : fhe 10th lord goingto the 6th houseis a dirc
blemish for professional and monetary stability. One will
undergofrequent changesin his calling and will. suffer losscr
therein. His financial growth will bs severelypanlyzed,. Hc
will have a number of enemiescontributing to his decline. He
will incur lasting diseases. An advantage, however,will como
to bim in the form of'extreme intelligence.
qlct{i atwrqd ilfr itn!!erFre:1,
tr{€t't gqqq ilrif q?Eq{rn: (rrTt t t trr
115.If the 10th lord is in the 7th, the netivewill bc
228 Brihat ParosaraHora Sastra
endowedwith happinessthrough wifc, be intelligent, virtuous,

eloquent,truthful and religious.
nfri q;aqrqd tfsal ctlaq: r

{tefgrca* irnil: qtft;qme{or:nttqlr
tl6. If tbe l0th lord is in the 8th, rhc native will be
dcvoid of (good) acts,longlivedand intent on bla/ningothers.
Notcs : Thc lOth lord's placement in the 8th house
denotespotenceof longevity. The l0th .lord is rhe indicator of
one'sKarmic credit and his strength or his positionin the 8th
housewill contribute to great longevity. That the l0th lord
sbould be considcredakin to Saturn in the matter of life span is
a fact taught to us by Mabarshi Parasra,vide sloka 3 in ch. ig.
Tho nrle as per the presentverse will, however,not apply to
Gemini ascendanthoroscopc having Jupiter in the 8th (in fall)
.whicb will in fact adversely rfrect longevity. And a Leo native
will be a significant bcneficiary with Venus in the 8th in
cxslation and will enjoy a considerablylong span of life.
rrct\i qrqi qrd rmt rrwgnilew:r

qtg?Tfti{iT: ltl lstl
l17. If tbe l0th lord is in thegth, one born of royal scion
will becomea king whereasan ordinarynative witl be equalto a
ting. This placementwill confer wealth and progenichappiness
etc.
6fri qvqqlq6 rtr{qe: rdt r

fq.ldt sFrrRilr rr Snkr* il(: ||ttqtl
It8. If the l0th lord is in the l0th, th€ nativcwiltbe
rkilful in all jobs, be valorous,truthful and devotedto elders.
ildn arqqsrei qkil rrqmFra: r

efq gsrqtlqrR RFr.ilffir q{| gd} n qI atl
119. If'thc l0th lordisin the llth, the nativewitl be
codowedwitb wealth, happinessand sons. He will bc virtuous,
truthful and elwaysdeligbted.
24
Chapter 2rg
rr*i .qqwn?Q tu qTiltlt ewt: I
nea}s,fr qd fitd agroarfr fqfil{: lllioll
120. If the l0th lord is in the l2th, the nativewill spend
through royal abodes (i e. kings), will have fear from cnemies
and will be worried in spiteof beingskilful.
Notes : Expenditurethrough royal abodespossibty indi-
cates that thc native will lose on taxes, fines etc. to thc
governmentas the l2th house is involved. Otherwise,this can
mean luxurious political expenses. This placementwill cause
iroubles in financial matters through the Governmcnt.
qt it qrii qTf,:qfrqnlqftlTl qd r
mlfta: rfcqFR"l FiIr Fmr<qfktr lltllll
I2I. EFFECTSOF THE IITH LORD IN TlANOUS
HOUSES (upto sloka 132) z If the I lth lord ir in the ascendant'
the native will be genuine in disposition,be rich, happy, evcn-
sighted,be a poet, be eloquentin speechand bc alweyscndowed
with gains.
Notes : Whrin the llth lord is in the ascendent,the nstive
witl alwaysbefriepdthe virtuousand reject evil associations. Hc
will be extremelyprosperousafter marriage.
' trrili qffirqd qrl: sriqqTfiqt: t
T{' fbg* itTitTarfq6{q qd ffi lltllll
122, lf the llth lord is in the 2nd, the native will bc cndo-
wed with all kinds of wealth and all kinds of accomplishments,
bc charitable,religious and alwayshappy.
FrTfnt €€i $[tt: $TFt:

q?il qq{c}la: Ilil]Ntd rqeq tltllll
123.If the llth lord is in the 3rd,"thenative willbe
skilful in all joba, wealthy, endowedwith fraternal bliss and may
sometimesincur gout Pains.
\\ qt(
trrit q<rqr€Ri ilrq) qqgqT{ |
dtriqramrl w* Ktfqq<qrfiqil: lllRYll
It4. If the llth lord is in the 4th, the native will gain
na Brihot ParasaraHora Sastta
from matenralrelatives,will undertake visitsto shrinesandwill

posse$happinessof houseand lands.
qtti qirfldei qqGt qfea: !!il: I

fru+frsfq qs?itar:rqd q{ra: qdt ut R{rl
125. If tho llth lord is in the sth, the native's children
wil! be happy, educatedand virtuous. He will be himself
rcligiousand haPPY.
iltiri trrqrer,t qr* tqqqGqa: r

qqfa: llrit q {qfq qRdtfsc:lttRq,tl
126.If the llth lord isin rhe 6th. the native will be
affiictcd by diseases,be cruel, living in foreign places and
troubled bY enemies.
Notes: The placementofthe llth lordinthe6thhouse
'acquisition' of diseases.
will augment the chancesof The
nativcwill incur defects of hearing orgao. ([n Aquarius,the
llth lord will particularlyaffiict a Virgo native.with dirc
deafness.)The native will be so selfishthat for his own happi-
nesshe will leavc his family membersand live away from his
home or hometown. Scrvitude will befit him rather than an
independent profession. He will often undergo financial
fwersals.
qdi .rtqr.Ri qrql in<5q r{r I

lnr(rrr Tfr htit srql rrtqtenqtlailtR\erl
lf,l. If the llth lord is in the 7th, the native will alwaye
gain through his wife's relatives, be liberal, virtuous, sensuous
and will remain at the commandof his spouse.
Notes : Should the 7th housebe occupied by the llth
lord, the native will alwayslook upto and receivehelp from his
wifc'c rehtives. He will be quite aflluent as well. He will lack
in wisdom. Judgement will lack in him in thi matter of
cxpensesand he cannot make out where to spendand where not
A strong urge to seek union with others' females will
alweyr be prevaleat in him but none will bother for him. Bven
lis own spousewill bossover him.
Chapter 24 23r
Elii{i rFHqIir(E qfi: nriE cnrt r

aeqrt{q q}E{tti qqd qrsi ftrq:ttlRqtt
128. If the llth ford is'in the 8th, the nativewill incur
reversalsin his undertakingsand will live long while his wife
will predecease bim.
Notes : The I lth lord in the 8th house increasesthe
native'slongevity. The geniture given earlier of Sri Morarji
Desai having Mars in an ample
the 8th beingthe llth lord bea.rs
testimony to this effect. However, this rule should not be
applicdto Leo ascendant havingMercury, the I lth lord, in the
8th housein debilitation
Rlri{r rrlrqqlqtai qIutETIl qtqt <t: t

qEl: qtqEra q (tqHE* ailfuq: ll I RQtt
12g.lf the llth lord is in the 9th the nativewill be
fortunate,skilful, truthful' honouredby the king and be affiuent'
qr${i qqrr*et qqffa} Wrrfaqfr',
f(qu{<a} u'tqq qtq{r{t fq*f?rq: lllQoll
130. If the llth lord is in the l0th, the native will be
honouredby-the king, be vlrtuous, attached to his religion'
intelligent,trulitful and will.subduehis senses'
Note3 : with the 1lth lord occupyingthe l0th house' one
He
witl be primarily intent on public welfare and redemption'
his religion and bring out myriad
*iii A"fi," deepinto the core of
an epochof his
truths to educatethe public' He will create
pages of histo,ry' The sacredhoros-
own which will go into the
Swamiji is a fitting example as given
Fnakti Vedanta
"op. "iSti september Ist, lu96 AD, at 1530 hrs
triorn, Hewas born on
at Calcutta.
Inthischart,thellthlordVenusisinthelothindebili.
in
tation and in the company of the l0th lord Mercury
Neechabhanga occurring to Venus enhanced his
exaltation. The
had many
meritsand took him to matchlessheights' Swamiji
in his horoscope, I'iz' Saturn in peak in
other brilliant features
Ketu and
the llth house, the 3 important planets-the Sun'
(and beingin one
i"piirt - all effectivelyjoining in the 9th house
foundedHare
uoi ,u^. Navamsa)und .o on and so forth' Hc
232 Brihat Parasaral{ora Sasfra
Moon
Mars
I
Sun
Jup
Ketu
Lagna Merc
Venus
spreadingthe gcled nameof Lord Krishna

Irj:1r:,il::":t
to.the West-He broughtout in printhiscomment"ri.,on
Gita erc. in uncountable VrOai
volumcs.Above alt, ho ir; ;;;
word on thelips of millions.
It is my experience that a pranetwith canceteddeb'itation
would give suchsplendidresultskeepingotherplAnefs
bd;;;
and makethe world conscious of sucha n-ative.itls of ;;;;;
a prcrequisite that the ascendantrordshourdprimariiyt ;.*
cnough. In the cascof swamiji, the sour stands
well-fonifiei
and robedwith identitywith the praise-worthy Lord. r"rurtiue
prepotent9th house conrainingascendant
rta Jiu tiu
Sunand Ketu. "roog
The readercan arwaysnote that if tbe ilth rord
disposedin the t0th house,the native concerned is weil
wlll dedicate
his life for othersand be devoidof desiresto meeting
porsonal
---
cnds' Thatis the moral we rearnfrom the-swa.i.ii
sLiir.
aTrii ***t1* erq: rig n{q r
qfti'i ir qdak qiit q iif ei,rrlnl
l3l. If the llth.lord is in the llth, the native
will gainin
all his undcrtakingswhile his rearningand happiness
wiil be on
the increaseday by day.
Chapter 24
23,/
tTrtqt Eq{ETEqtntqriq :eq: ftn | \
rfrtfit qlsfnt **=eri*,irrcF,:trllRtl
132. If the I lth lord is in the l2th, the nativewill
always
elqe_ndon good dieds, be s-ensuous, will have rnuny *iu"s and
will befriendbarbarians(or foreigneisin general).
. Eqt{i qr;i qrfr cqq{frq}qi} qia r
. !rie: sq{rit s qqfqqrfrqfqil,rrtigtl
133.EFFECTSOF THE I2TH LORD IN YARIOUS
IraasES (uptosroka144): If rhe r2rh rord is in the
thenativewifl be a spendthrift,be weak in constitutioo,
"r.roo"ii*iii
sufferfrom phregmaticdisorders,and be devoidor weatl
aiJ
lcarning.
Notes: phregmatic disordersretateto breathing.troubres,
lung disorders,tuberculosis
etc. With the l2th lori g";;;
therisingsign,thenativewill alwayssufferfrom oo. aii.uri
oi
theother. He will everbe in the grip of fear -"iir-ill'viiii
of death.
witt acquiremanv vices. His uri'a"it"rings H;
success.
.qtd qiqrqrt qq6,ri E4T: sEi r
ufqs': fsqqr{t i gorelweuFqil:rr?lvH
134. lt the l2th rord is in the 2nd,the nativewil
arwavs
spendon auspiciousdeeds,be religious, will speak,"..ify
be endowedwith virtues and happiness. "lJ
rqid r{il fld sqqtffiqfqil: r
q*E?qq"efl €nffi eqq: nli{rr .
135.If the l2th lord is in the 3rd, theinative
will be
devoidoJfraternarbriss,w'l hateothersaad wit
pr"."r",rrr-
nourishment(i.e. be quiteselfish).
cqid qqrrrqpi qrg:
Qefiqfqils l
qfqqnTqr&il Erfi?a{q fti-ftt n
t tqrr
. 136.If rhe l2th llord is in rhe 4th the native
devoidof maternalhappiness will be
and wili day-'by day aocrueloss6
in respectof lands,conveyancesand houses.
234 Brilnt ParasaraHora Sastrd
\
aqt{i gTTTT€I$T qalaurfeefqil:r
rtt il a;lrtrtt€t afqhaq* ;rt: nli\etl
137. If the 12th lord is in the 5th, the nativewill be bereft
of sonsand learning. He will spend as well as visit shrinesin
order to begeta sbn. t
?qi{i ftgrrrer,i iilril: €EsT;re[(5'q

I
xleftqrft s g:dt a q(slTqniild(: ulQerl
138.If the l2th lold is in the 6th, the nativewill incur
enmity with'his own men. be givento anger,be sinful, miserable
and will go to qthers' wives.
qirl ErfiFRt Eqql {T(fi: TGTI
drrr qTqtqd iq qq-fqurfTqfqa:rrllerr
I39. If the l2th lord is in the 7th, the native will incur
oxpenditureon accountof his wife, will not enjoy conjugalbliss
and will be bereftof learningand strength.
Era{i letrrrqTQ qra} atrrrfiQa: ftil I

&lars. qEqsFI{q wgotgor{Xfl: lt{yotl
140. If the l2th lord is in thc 8th, the native will always
gain, will speakaffably,will injoy a mediumspanof life and be
endowedwith all good qualities.
Notes : By 'medium life' it is meant to denotea spanof
life of 60 years.So to saythe l2th lord in the 8th will not be in
a position to contribute to higher bracket of longevity.
q*rn qr{qqrqtq gri* rriqr: r
' q+at eqrqiqrqailR: ulyrtr
Rffiq
l4l. If the l2th lord is in the 9th, tbe nativewill disho-
nour his elders,be inimical even to his friends and be always
intent on achievinghis own ends.
aqi* trcqqrqei arql rTq$'qq{lE l

,frq*sft {q il€q Fqiqtq Qqrq,} uly1tl
142.lf the l2th lord is in the l0rh, the nativewili incur
expenditurethrough royal personsand will cnjoy only rnoderate
paternalbliss.
Chapter24 . 235
.qnn qrwrnttt qTi Ufr: nqlq*r
qi.r <Grii red rqrfqtqqil ;R: utvirl
143. If the l2th lord is in tho I lth, the nativewill incur
losses,be brought up by othersand will sometirnes gain through
others.
, Notes : One will face obstacles in begettinga child if the
l2th lord occupies tho llth house. He will at last adopt
a child.
sqiri qwnet aaqTtirq{Q qrq* r

r ntFq<i aer Fltit aqqrl Ttq lt tvvrl
144. It the l2th lord is in the l2th, the nativewill only
face heavy expenditure, will not have physical felicity, bq
iritable and spiteful.
tfr t nfqd fqq I qRrrTai q q( 'EFr{|

qcrcqfqiia q{qi aiqcTf{frEnlv{tt
G<tqitrtTq darq fefqrqhqan qq{ r
fqrlri gumc*iitratn: sqTqilu lvtrrr
fdk'tqkg qGr*d*: n$a*\ryq r
-t
lokn R{qdqdqi qqt trtverl
qrE ffi da iqfqF{ XiRfar
sq{ qnf?rdnt il fl+mqi qd qct nlvctl
145-148.MISCELLANEOUS .' O Brahmin, thoseare the
efrectsofhouse lords which are to be deduced consideringtheir
strenghs and weaknesses.In the case of a planet owning two
bhavas, the results are to be deductedbasedon its two lordships
(for the sameplacement). If contrary risults are thus indicated,
the resultswill be nullified, while results of varied nature will
come to pass. The planet will yield full, half or a quarter of
the effects accordiry to its strength being full, medium and
negligiblerespectively. Thus I have told you about the effects
due to bhava lords in various bhavas.
,Notes : We get important and key clue to analysethe
efrectsof a bhava lord placed in a certain bhava. Except the
Sun and the Moon, the other 5 planetsown two bhavaseach. In
236 Brihat ParasaraEora Sastra
the caseof the Sun and the Moon, the results cited will come to
pass. (Herealso onc ahouldgive due considerationto various
other relative factors. Simply applying the effects without
checkingothet sourceswill leadto pitfalls.)
When a planet ownstwo signs,its placementin a certain
bhavais affectedby its two lordships. For example,takethe
caseof Saturnin the 5th house.fora Piscesnptive. His position
in tbe 5th as the I lth lord w:lt givechildren end happiness
through them. And as the l2th lord, he witl deny progenyso
that the native resorts to visiting shrines elc. in a bid to
obtain a progeny. [n such a contrary situation the drfferent
results mentionedfor Saturn'sposition in the sth shouldnot be
Btraightaway declared but alternativesourceslike Jupiter(the
significatorof progery) and the Moon (the owner of the 5th
house)shouldbe looked upto.
Next we are clearly instructed in regard to results of
mutually drfferentspheres. For exampleagain take the same
caseof PiscesascendanthavingSaturn in the 5th house. Othor
rcsults mentionedfor the l lth lord beingin the 5th houseere :
nativebeingreligiousand happy. As the l2th lord in the 5tb,
the resultmentionedis that the nativewill bo devoid of educa-
tion. After sortingout the controversyaboutprogeny,it should
be declaredthat Saturnin the 5th will deprivethe nativeborn
in Piscesascendantof learning(as due to l2th lor{sbip) and
witl make the native religiousand happy (as the I tth lobd).
qqlsnfiI{tltQtfiqrsilq: ilR{fl
Chapter 25
Effects Of Non-LuminousPlanets
ttqrfqlqtadent qt{ii rnqsd eilTrI
sr$rt'rdq$qi q qqTfr T',eErteQrr
Ittl
l; Thus f haveexplained the effects of the sevenphnets
viz. the Sun e/c. Now I tell you about the effects oi non-
luminous planets.
Chapter25 . 237
qn fmqi"t{r: g(ffiu} faq or:ue: r
qFdFAqqd:A q qrcrlql ?r<:carirlrr
2. EFFECTS OF DHT}A,IA IN YARIOUS BHAVAS
(uptosloka 13) : lf Dhuma is in the ascendant, the native will
be valiant,endowed with beautifuleyes.stupeliedin disposition,
unkind,wickedand highlyshort-tempcrcd.
Notes : Beforedbclaringresultsdue to placements of non-
luminousplanets(i.e. Dhuma etc.), the student will do well
to refer to the sage'sinstructionin the concluding versesof the
presentchapter.
I havegiveniu my hotesfor slokas 66-69in ch.3 details
of ownership,exaltationand debilitation signs-for the l0 Upag-
rahas and Muhurta planets as culled out from Keeranuru
Nataraja'sJetakslankaram. These will benefit the reader to
(or
'Forlordships secondarylordships)
consider of thesealso fer edch'
sign. example, Gulika is 'lord' of Aquarius. Hence in
the caseof a Cancer native, he is the 'qth lord' apart fronr
Saturn'scandidacyfor 8th lordship. Of courseprimary impor-
tancebe given to Saturn and he should not be underratedin
that case.
The resultsdue to Dhuma, Gulika etc. will mature in
the Dasaperiodsof their dispositors. For example, if Gulika
is place.din Virgo, the effectsdue to Gulika will come to pa"s ln
the major and sub periods of Mercury
In giving effects Gulika is comparcd to,Saturn, Kata to
Rahu, Ardha Praharato Mercury and Yarnaghantaka to Jupiter.
The first two a_remalefic in nature while the laJter twci are
benefics. Of all, Gulika js the most powerful in adverse
results while Yamaghantaka(son of Jupiter) is the gighty
benefic.
*rfJ ffit g Srrgl Tlsqrqaaqris:l

ql Gdtl dfiA q?Eqf,]+ian:.tt1.tt
3. If Dhuma is in the 2nd, the native will b'e sickly,
wealthy,devoid of a limb, will incur humiliationat royal level,
be dullwitted and be a eunuch.
238 Brihat Parasara Hors Sastra
{frqri n"trigrwq $afqa: fsdEE:t

qf vqcw+ei wqal ffiTq ntq rrvrr'
i. If Dhuma is in the 3rd, the nativewill be intelligent,
very bold, delighted,eloquent,aod be endowed with men and
wealth.
6q"rg.qfriqq.fr fqrd qEft g:f<c r

qi qgt RrsrFi qi{rrcer{ifqrm: u{tl
5. If Dhuma is in the 4th, the native will be grievedon
accountof beinggiven up by his Ibmale but will be learnedin
all sastras,
€ernrrqnr]
ffia) qt qrqqiftqil |
gcf,r (.?qfr rr gFwafnEfua:
rrqrr
6. If Dhuma is in the 5th, the native will have limited
progeny,be deviod of wealth, be great,will eat anything and be
bereft of friends and Mantras.
qaqrsqlqqqil qr ir Rgqrqnr
e6tulXa: eerir: (iil *qfffiwe: ll\ell
7. If Dhuma is in the 6th, the native will be strong,will
conquerhis enemies,-be very brilliant, famous and free from
diseases.
fqdq: qnd slit qreR{ rlfra: r

qt wari qril] fcrier: <aierrriq rrcrr
8. If Dhumais in the 7th, the native will be pcnniless, be
ever sensuous, skilful in goining to others'femalesand be'always
devoid of brilliance.
fqdtur qReqre: alieql €iqn$.e I

srfsq] faqr: rarfr qi t?trr* sfil nQ.tl
9. If Dhuma is in the 8th, the native will be bereft of
courage but be enthusiastic,be truthful, disagreeable,hard-
heartedand selfish.
Chapter 25
239
{ffilmlqqrqf,l r;it qrdt qqrfiqn:r
q{rqTi fwt qi u{eq irqEqnnFT:nloll
I0. If Dhuma is in the 9th, the nqiivewill be endowed
with sonsand fortunes,be rich, honourablo, kind, religiou,
,oJ
well disposedto his relatives.
eaelxnaigw: wiilft rfaeq tdt r

r*rt qnql f{rTi {* mqqaRqa:uIttl
ll. If Dhuma is in the l0th,'the nativewifl be endowed
with sons and fortunes, be delighted, intelligent, happy
and
truthful.
eraelFqf(qlqraq) qq{iqq nefiFsilr r

q* ilqqil tq fqdtill dlarlfqE: trr Rtl
12. It Dhuma is in the llth, the nativewill be endowed
with wealth,grainsand-gold,be beautiful,wilt, fuye t<nowieOle
of arts, be modest and be skilfut in singing.
.rfaa: qmsql q a+ aTq{r(gil|
nccrtg dsm) 6qq{t^ fqdq: ri6: il t ltl
,l3. IfDhumais in the l2th, the nativewill be morallv
fallen,will indutgein sinfulacts,be interestedin others'
wives,
addictedto vives,unkind and crafty.
qfi vrt q qrflri q6r{} g:<fj{tea:
I
TTI qTils* .q<rT d,{} qFEc1;1qqqptvtl
14, EFFECTS OF VYATIPATA IN VARIOUS
HOUSES
(uptosloka 25) : If Vyatipata (alsoknown p"r")
in short
is in the ascendant,the native will be troubledby ";
miseries,be
cruel, will indulgein destructiveacts, be foolish uoa
*itt u.'iii:
disposedto his relatives.
f@sfa|v.rilT qlft uqFQqreniatr

faq"qvqTsFilfiqq gtarim qFTFnqrtrl {tr
l5' If vvatioata.isinthe 2nd, the native will
crooked, be moralv
bebiiioui. witt enjoipG;;";;;, ril""" ti"o"t";-r;;;f"i
be wickedand sinful.
2& Brihat Parasara llora Sastra
fiqqr* wit qrcr qilE* {ErEriFr$r:I

wcTa ({* qri tqrdtvil q+.'in:ulqrl
'
16. If Vyatipata is in the 3rd, the nativewill be firm in
disposition,be a warrior, be liberal, very rich, dear to king,
and be beadof an army.
eFuarnf'uqqIq{R: Saelwrraqfqa:t
agtril q{T qtr{qEr tct;cgatwr (: ul\etl
17. If Vyatipatais in the 4th, .the native will be endowed
with relativeretc. but not sonsand fortunes.
Ek) 6q{rrlrfl: qt* qsqqi qfil r

nqfrwfq*dqil] fmqt fqqeq: lr{url
18. If Vyatipata is in the 5th, the native will be poor; be
charmiog in appearance,will have imbalatrcesof phlegm,bile
end wind, be hard-beartedand shameless.
{q{fir ggBerq qqtc?Tlri ir iflFr'6: r

n,qrg frWr: nT?il:int {r1q* uta rrlerr
19. If Vyati-patais in the 6th, the native will destroyhis
enemies,be physicatly mighty, skilful in use of all kinds of
weaponsand in arts, and be peacefulin disposilion.
uq{rtqt€flr{if: T?'lfqa} g:wdga:r

qR Fq?i 6rq't finfvq: {<u}6e:uQotl
20. If Vyatipatais in the 7rh, the natiue will be bereftof
wealth, wife and sons, will subdue to females,bc miserable,
sensuous,shaAelessand friendl).to others.
fqtilrnl fqsqqq g$rrl faqfqF{s:r

Tituftt Rqt qrR qffisrqf{cFr.r:uRltl
21. If Vyatipatais in the 8th, the nativewill havedefor-
mity of eyes,be ugly, unfortuilate,spitefuf to Brahminsand be
troubled.bydisordersof blood.
Chapter
25 241
trddtllrt1tr6'] kti egfral Tfa'd; I
q{i qradt q rffiqlq fcdT{r ltRRtl
22. lf Vyatipatais in the 9th, the nativewill have many
kinds of businessand rnany friends, be very learned, well-
disposedto bis wife and be eloquent.
(-{tn} q{6qFal a{trig nlfrE:r

td'tQ qrdii A qgqrfr frq{ur: u1?tl
23. lf Vyatipata is in the l0th, the nativewiil be rich,
religious, peaceful, skilful in reli$ious acts, very learoedand
farsighted.
srraqrr.ill qrfi ftqqr{t !uet: I

wqqql rfreima: wt qrqqe rfr rrqvrr
24, If Vyatipatais in the I lth, the nativewilt be extremely
opulent, be honourable, truthful, firm in policy, endowed with
many horsesand be interestedin singing.
o,Ht q Egtqfqd arjql q{ca Tqt: I

aqqeqTi rri qrd' fsiql Rq-{;qguRtrr
25. If Vyatipata is in the t2th, the nativewill be given to
anger,associated with many activities,disabled,irreligiousand
will hatc his own relatives.
f<rq eil'Gr: ltr.d qrqq g{qrcqfq: r

qRql ngi ?iliil qT{d
lFTdrq: uRt,tl
26. EFFECTS OF PARIDHI (OR PARIYESHA) M
VARIOUS HOUSES (upto stoka 37) : tf paridhi is in the
ascendant,the native will be learned, truthful, peaceful,rich,
endowedwith sons,pure, charitableand dear to elders.
trqr) Gq{q *rit gd q{qttqq: | /

qrei qRul artrr: stf{ft rTrrq:uRetl
27. lf Paridhi is in the 2nd, the native will be wealthy,
charming, will enjoy pleasures,be happy, very religiousand be a
Iord.
(iTfqq: qqqtql tq€{qriqa: t
SiA qftal T?fr $qf+d$rf;Eil: nQcrl
28. If Paridhi is in the 3rd, the native will be fond of his
wifc, bc very cbarming, pious, wetl disposedto his men, be a
scrvantand be respectfulof his elders
qfrql {qqrdet f{fiqii rqR{qq r

q!$ Rrq €-{d gaii riFd*fqq nRQ.rl
29. lf Paridhi is in the 4th, the native will be wonder-
lFuck, helpful to enemies as well, kind, endowedwith every-
thing and bc skilful in singing.
ewrq fielq rt;r:irqqrq sri{frct: r

q.!t qftsl qre: ritqri qqfr qwq: niotl
30. If Paridhi is in the 5th, the native will bc afruent,
virtuour, splendorous, affectionatc, religious and dear to hie
wifc.
amNgwrl *Tft qffit (il: I

qRul R$rrrri qU wqt ?R:ul ttl
31. If Paridhiis in the 6th, the native wilt be famousand
wealthy,be endowedwith sons and pleasures, be helpful to all
and will conquerhis enemies.
€lrf,nTer:gqttfr q?irril: gfrwr: I

qRql qim{Fi Ttfrqt qrfq{rr aflqeulRtl
32. lf Pari<lhiis in tbe 7th, the native will have limited
numbcr of children, bc dcvoid of happiness,be of mediocre
intelligence,very hard-hearted,and will have a sickly wife.
qrqr6qfrftqt: nrqrt
IUTrrql T6*t: I
qfulq Fmqrq qfrql rl;qifwil ullll
33. If Paridhi is in the 8th, the nativewill be spiritually
dlsposed,peaceful,strong-bodied,firm in decision, religiousand
,Entre.
Chapter 25 243
grG<a: gtfr m'* qrr6d cleuafqxr,
qfqut sT{t qdt Ferarmguaqng:
nlvtl
34. If Paridbi is in the 9th, the nativewilt be endowed
with sons, be happy, brilliant, very a{fluent, be devoid .of
excessivepassion,be honourableand b: happywith evenan ioia.
rncrfrrilTaqr dft E6s,rql Urri{rt: r

qRul €{r} xrQ winrreniqRq:nl$l
35. If Paridhi is in the l0th, the nativewill be versedin
arts, will enjoy pleasures,be strong-bodied,and be learned in
all sastras.
rftrftrt'l gqqiriq cR rr{ wqqfu: I

iilrri qfreft qrd qqlfiqGqqqirrlqrr
36.If Paridhi is in the I lth, the nativewill enjoy pleasures
through women,be virtuous,intelligent, dearto his peopleand
will sufferdisordersof digestivefire.
qqr{ qnur qrdi dqqF( rrFrtt: €iil |

g:q$Trrt Scrtlgqq g\Fr-<n<rwr:uletl
. 37. If Paridhiis in the 12th, the nativewill alwaysbe a
spendthrift,be miserable,firm and will dishonourelders.
ur€n?qf(wflFl: iF'ail: grr{tt: wdq t

' qiiqlqqkflrrarqfi il-gqi ;R: lllqll
38. EFFECTS OF CHA?A ( LNDRA DHANUS OR
KODANDA) IN VARIOUS HOLTSES(upto. sloko 49) : lf
Chapais in the ascendant,the native will be endowed with
wealth,grainsand gold, be grateful,agreeable
and devoid of all
affiictions.
fsdm: $qF${taq}fq{fa} fquznsGqa:r

?rqd qrqdl q 6qqq et*iltqr: uletl
39. If Chapais in the 2nd, the native will speakaffably,be
very rich, modest,learned,charmingand religious.
Uqoil5ftrrqrkmqtriqfra: ftrr I
rqQ rgfq rril &r.gl {ffilqa: uyotl
40. If Cbapais in the 3rd, the nativewill be a miser, be
versedin many arts, will indulgein thieving,be devoidof some
limb and be unfriendly.
qq qlqiarqni {rqwerqfqr; 1
lttt* lSriFA g atrtril ilg qrqt rrvtrr
41. If Chapa is in the 4th, the native will be happy,
endowedwith quadiupeds,wealth, grains etc , be Uonouredby
the king and be devoid of sickness.
tfqqn {tdqnT q tqqrf,: fsdqa: r

qlt q=qqi an* file: Trtir{g nyltl
' 42, If Chapais in the 5th, the native will be splendorous,
far-sighted,piout, affableand wilt acquire prosperity in alt his
undertakings
nlrilrslaqdrq qfr t'tfrfq: nfq: r

q66rqrflrt qR efufqfrrnq ||vltl
43. If Chapais in the 6th, the narive will destroy his
pure and will achieve plentiful- .
cnemies,be happy,affectionate,
nessin all his undertakings.
trr* UorqTFi:nnafcaTfqt: fqq: r

qrt sqrffirlr€i qqf,fr il dvrq:nvvrr
. U. lt Chapais in the 7th, rhe native will be wealthy,
endowed with all yirtues, learnedin sastras,religious,
an'd
agreeable.
qtr*ta: rrqrtqttqq. I
T(:
ertaapqtili qrt ilqi fqaqtm: uy111
45. If chapais in the gth,the native wit beinterested
in
other'sjobs,becruel,interestedin other'swivesandueoereciive
limbcd.
Chapter 25 n5
tq€l reaulq Fr<fr frqqrfss: r
u{rQ qTqt qfi qrdE} dt,fana: uvt,rl
46. If Chapais in the 9th, the nativewill perform,penance,
will take to religious observations, be highly'learned, and be
famousamongmen.
qBUeu*rqfr rilqQcqrf€qn q\ r
6{t <nig* sfrq* qffiara: uvett
4T. lfChapaisin the l0th, the nativewillbe endowed
with many sons,abundantwealth,cows, buffaloesetc. and will
be famousamong men.
nrtTi qrqda Er alq1Jq6] q*aT't

frrlTrl am'fqrfiq+art'lqrrqrrdqirItyc ||
48. If Chapa is in the llth, thenative will be gainful,
free from diseases,
very fiery in disposition, affectionateto his
wife and will have knowlcdge of mantras and weapons(or
missiles).
calsfacr{t Btfefficql qqiftiil I -

qlt etet'tigrd qpril fqtiq: wil uvell
49. If Chapais in the l2th thenativewill be wicked,very
lionourable, evil in disposition, shameless,will go to other's
femalesand be ever poor.
gi{riT: e{faaq gdt erslf<g"r: fqq: r

ril f{rfqf{ Trsqrr:$itrqdiriq\ tr{"rr
50. EFFECTS OF DHWAJA (i e. SIKHI ORU?AKETU)
IN VARIOUS HOUSES (upto sloka 6t) : tf Dhwajais in the
ascendant,the native will be skilful in all branchesof learning,
be happy, e{ficientin speech,agreeableand be very affectionate.
.rrr.tr fqdqE: sriil ffrcqrTq* rqi I

sreqEqqfiealqr;if f$f|fr {r{rrGse:u{ttl
51. If Dhwaja is in the 2nd,'th€ nativewill be a good and
affablespcaker,be splendorous, will write poetry, be scholarly,
honourable,modestand cndorvedwith conveyanccs.
246 Brihat Parasara Hora Sustrd
qE{: strrat q F{rrS qaqFrd:r

eqqrQ g fhfaft frT*rit nEilq*u{Rtl
52. If Dhwaja is in the 3rd, the nativewill be miserly,
cruel in acts,thin-bodied,poor and wil! incur severediseases.
Gqqq UqTrct;a:eiFtc6lsfc nfafw: | -

qSRiFig ftrfcft qil qirft qtaqqffi u{irl
53. If Dhwaja is in the 4th, the native will be charming,
very virtuous, gentle, interestedin Vedasand bc alwayshappy.
qtfr *rit rf'ilfstir qeilRqrdi eri I

gfttrn rferq qrdt $qftaqlrfiert: 11{ytl
54. If Dhwajais in the 5th, the native will be happy, will
enjoypleasures,be versedin arts,skilledin expedients,intelligent,
cloquent and will resPectelders.
rTldttslH4t6(: ItilQI q6.rr?u?r:I

a
, ftgrqlf uq* sI€ 6 smrl fqqqq: iltttl

55. If Dhwajais in the 6th, the native will be ominouslbr
maternalrctatives,will win over his enemies,be er.dowedwith
many relatives,valiant,splendorous and skilful.
qtrdcrtqfuce: rrqt *qqqFqa: t

cqi g €qrqturl i{trTq g'ae'lEe:
u{qrl
56. If Dhwajo is in the 7th, the native will be interestedin
gambling,be sensuous, will enjoy pleasurcs and will befriend
prostitutes.
dlqsdr-E: qrql faitcql fa;ar: Rir I

qigrqfi Dqfr lre qil(qq1qqT6': n{etl
57. lf Dhwaja is in the.8th, the native will be intercstedin
baseacts, be sinful, shameless,will blame otherg'will lack in
marital happinessand will take others' side.
Clnpter 25 u7
fffit l11t*ltittl aiqqil 13trI
q{i f{rfqfr nR u{nft tlfqE: utqtl
58. If Dhwaja is in the 9th, the native will wear (religioue)
badges,be delighted,helpfullydisposedto all and be skilled in
religiousdeeds.
{ea}rnrawr: ntfHtii il ?tcfiq:I

rnar fefr: wtTlttt: 6,tr fnfqfr frq ! trtett
59. O Brahmin, if Dhwajais in the l0th, the nativewill be
endowedwith happinessand fortunes, be fond of femalerr'bc
charitableand will befriendBrahmins.
faircrq: g{df q trri frrfqh 1fqil: I

u;rrirq: {f,rl: qr: ({fiTqlft dfir<: llQoll
60. If Dhwaja is in the llth, the native will ever acquire
.affiuent, fortunate, valiant
gains,be very religious,honourable,
and skilled in sacrificialrites.
qqn{qa: n<: xarqFlqor} 3lT: I

tnqlqqir'f ltr: f{rfqfr qqi sfr ttqttr
61. If Dhwaja is in the l2th, the nativewill bc interested
in sinful acts, be valiant, untrustworthy, unkind, interested in
others' femalesand be short'tempered.
'<JqIf: rdii srqt Erqriqrfqffi: 116:I
ag?i gfe* vn: <tFlqlqlsfiq:fqil: tlqRll
62. EFFECTS OF GULIKA IN YARIOUS HOASES
(upto slokaT3) : lf Gulika is in the ascendant,the nutive will
ie-africtcd by diseases, be lustful, sinful, crafty, wicked and very
miserable. 'non-luminous
Notes : Out of all the phnets, Gulika
deservesa special consideration in natal horoscopy as well as
horary astrology. This is also a very important factor in birth
rectification, and such other important calculations'
lf Gulika is in the ascendant, the native will incur sever€
defectsof e1es. He will take to bad acts like thieving' He
248 Brihat parasara Hora Sastrd
yil!. disregard religion, be deprived of progeny and be

dullheaded.His longevitywill incur a severecur.
As already stated, in the case of each Upagraha
and
Muhurta Vela, the dispositorshould invariablybe considered
beforc coming to a conclusion.
frFrfi 3:fqa: Qlalenr{t ? rd?rT:I

qiTn gftr* am) fr:rql qqfil mqEr:
nlrltl
63. If Gulika is in the 2nct,the nativewiil be
unsightlyin
appearance,miserable,mean, given to
vices, shameressand
penniless.
. Notes : Should Gulika be in the
2nd house,the native
will further be unfortunate. His learning
will be obstructed off
and on. He will have speechdcfects,f,e
harsh i" ,;;;;;;ii
live awayfrom his people, will not have
'untruthful, will famity n"ppii"*, J"
involve in a scan.al, be unfit ,; ,;;;;;;;;
othersand *ill in the Dasaperiodsui tt.
zoo lord facetroubles
equal to death.
fiigf qrtq: eaqqfqq:r

luligm:
Ftil gfq* !ilil} qli* ncgfwa: lttytl
64. If Gulikg is in the 3rd, thc native will
be charmingin
&ppearance, will head a village, be fond of virtuousmen,
and be
honouredby the king.
Notes : With Gulika in the 3rd house, one
will face
destruction of co-born. Though fairly rich,
he will feel
distresscd.
*dt
trit gqqfuqw: rnr qqfd qrqF( |
gfq+ qqqrltl lrcfrarftrl qiq
qln rrqrrr.
r
65. If Gulika is in rhe 4rh, the native
will be sickly,
devoid of happiness,sinful and affiicted due
to wiqay anj
bilious excesses.
Notes : The native will not befriend anybody
but be
inimicalto othersincrusiveof his reratives. He
will be devoid
of convcyancesor will face risks through conveyances.
He will
ahapter25 24g
not have a good houseto live in. His last days will be
miserable
anddeathwill bepainfulaftera longconfinement.
Regfafraa'l$qqfdt aul qiet: t

gtqt {ilsilrrri Ft'lf,ird}rRar} viq rrqqrr
66. If Gulika is in the 5rh, the nativewill not be praise-
worthy, be poor, short-lived, spiteful,mean, be a eunuch, be
subduedby his wife and be a heterodox.
Notes : The native's virility or. progenic ability wiil be
significantlyaffected by Gutika's occupyingthe house of
progeny. He will not be in a position to obtainissuesunless
Jupiterand the 5th lord are favourabri. Gulika in this house
will makeone devoid of God-fearing tendencyand be the
at
disposal of his wife. His personar dispositionwil not be
agreeabte.
daqn: {g6arg.} ftgrrni qTrriqtr

{*ca: rtrrtr: rflqt alemq:.{!a} Qa: nq\etl
67. If Gulika is in the 6th, the native will be devo,id
of
enemies,be strong-bodied,splenorous,liked by his
.rrit u-
siastic,very friendly and helpful in disposition. "if",
Notes : When Gulika is in the 6th house,thc native
will
be intcrcstcdin conrroting ev' spirits and make
a rivelihood
from suchachievemcnts. He wiil obtain children.
H" ;ili;;
very courageous' There wi[ be freedomfrom diseasesif
the
6th hoUsecontainingGulika is a beneficsign.
'
f*fqa: qrTE;strrt:F{nq;} {arlqa: |
. *fEril; rt'tainE gfq+ Rcnqftq*lQetl
6E' If Gurika is in the zth, the native wiil subdueto
his
gpouse,be sinful, will go to others'
females,be emaciated,
{ev9i-d of friendship and will live. on wife,s (or a fcmale,sj
yealth.
Notes : Gulika occupying the 7th fiouse,
will make the
nativetbrive on a femarc's weaithor through
the contributions
of his own spouse. His conjugallife will not
cause him any
hapniness. IIe will possibly huu. mor. than
one marriagc.
250 Brihat ParasaraHora Saslta
His knowledgewill not be quite much. In relation to public

dealings,he will incur misunderstandings
and enmity.
qur{r{:fca gealewlwlsfkfadq:t
GEri gfq+' fr:tql qTqt laafca: utQ.rr
69. If Gulika is in the 8th, the native will be troubledby
hunger,be miserable,cruel, very rnuch short-tempered,very
unkind, poor and bereft of good qualities.
Notes : The native will find it difficult to get evena
squaremeal. His facewill be ugly. His eyeswill be diseased.
His teeth will be yellowish. He will be quite short in stature.
Theseare additionaleffectsas due to the 8th housepositionof
Golika, son of Saturn.
rgrtn: !f: I
gFdt ufi qr{: lqq<} lQrrgfa: neotl
70. If Gulika is in the 9th, the native will undergomany
ordeals,be emaciated,will performevil acts, be very unkind,
sluggishand be a tale-bearer
Notes ; If Gulika is in the 9th houseone will be dcvoid
of paternalblissand good fortunes His father will passaway
io the native'schildhooditself. None of the native'sundcrtak-
ingswill bearfruits.
grrFqil: qdt qlrat tqmqfreesq: I

E{rt gflq* qrtr q}quqtfqn' qd uetrl
71. lf Gulika is in the l0th, the native will beendowed
with sons,be happy,will enjoymany things,be fond of worshi-
pping godsand fire and will practisemeditationand religion.
' Notes : The placementof Gulika in the l0th house, will
prove favourablefor Yoga, Meditationand such other achieve-
ments. The native,at one stage,will turn irito a heterodoxand
discardhis religiouscode.
${t*qt qqTsrrer}E?uri a fqi ra: t

cnirri gfq* urd {targ il{qler: ueRtl
Chapter 25 2SI
'
72.lf Gulika is in the llth, the native willenjoy women
be a leaderof men, be helpful to his relatives,be short
of class,.
in statureand be an emperor.
Notes : If Gulika is in the I lth house,the subjectwill be
in the companyof many females. He will be devoidof good
character. He will enjoy progenichappiness, . wealth statusetc.
and be charmingin aPPearance.
{tsfiqtfa{-d: qn} alaq} 3{rilsau: t

Eqqi gtq* ilil} nlng 5ai falttultt
73. lf Gulika is in the l2th, the nativewill indulgein base
deeds, be sint'ut, defective'limbed,unfortunate, indolent, and
will join mean PeoPle.
Notes : Gulika's tenancy in the l2th hduseat birth will
bring innunterablemisfortunesand cause lossof wealth on evil
missions. One vrill, however,enjoy progenichappiness.
qrl swrqa eilft *rit qqfa fl;Gt: I

Hs'krn] ErcIg'TgSrtS 3fe:a 5'{tillevll
14. IiTTTI'TS CT PRANAPADA'S POSITION WITH
'L'IIE
RE|IEREN{:LT'O ASCENDANT (upto sloka 85.) : lt
Pranapadais in the'ascendattt,the native will be weak, sickly,
dumb, lunatic, dullwittcd, defective-limbed,miserable and
emaciated.
Notcs : Pranapadais a special ascendant. How to calcu-
late this specialsensitivepoint could be found on p. 47 supra'
Pranapadawill fall in a certain degreeand its relation
with referanceto natal ascendant will portend manyan eventas
tersely shown in the presentl2 verses'
T6Fx"d q6ufl q6T?q] qErM: I

wFsffiRqe qlli qqql qrq* ;T(: lle{ll
75. If Prlnirpadais in the 2nd, the nativewill be endowed
with abundant grains (rice, wheat etc.), abundant wealth,
abundantattendc.nts, abundantchildrenand be fortunate.
2s2 Brihat ParasaraHora Saslra
fqd nrierrgrd faeq<lsfeefqrqa:
r
qdtai srurqa gaqFirffiilr usqtl
76. If Pranapadais in the 3rd, the nativewill be injurious,
.
(or mischievous),proud, hard-hcarted,very {irty and Ueaevoij
of respectfor elders.
g<r€t g gqt 6Ttt: s€arnq ltrqq: I

gfl lt<Ftot: rita: sT,i n e?qilerrt:
ueen
??. If Pranapadais in the 4th, the native will be happy,
friendly, attachbdto femalesand elders,soft and truthful.
{({rIT{ gfm}tcerawRqqGEa: r
TsqqFQ smql miilqsqfq: uectl
78. If Praiapadais in the 5th, the native will be happy,
will do good acts,be kind, and veryaffectionate.
qq{qqnralwr} q;qrFqft{q: erFr:I

q68 $torre trit Rnqlso-qrgiq uuetl
r
- 79, If Pranapada is in the 6th, the nariveryill be subdued
by his relatives and cnemics,be sharp, will have
d;f;;;
--'--"'-
digestiveIire, be wicked,sickly,afHuentan{ qhorrliv.O.
foqfq qdd $tql ctq*ilqrir.r

qci1q€ai.Fru1qe
ftKTuq: $frWq 1ro;1
80. IfPranapadais in the 7rh, the n4rive
WillbSgreen-
eyed,everlibidinous,fiercein appeqranpe,
bg nol worthrespect
and be ill-disposed.
rlqq"fiT&mg{q srutqresse}gfr t
qllca. qrfqig,rit.eqc-{qdqr*,rfrtft
pranapadais
- -.81. If in.the.8th, the g141iv9l?ill
b;4flicted
by diseases,be troubledanclwill in"u. mis.irV appggpt
en of the
king, relatives,servantsand sons.
g?qq rl;rttrtT;;r: fgqEdr: t.

{fiq:
srri tr{ftqil Tiq: HErsg6e}fqqqq: ttq3tl
Chapter 25. 253
82. If Pranapada is in the 9th,'thenative will be endowed
-very
with sons,be rich, fortunate, charming, will serveothers
and be not wicked but be skilful.
dtfoq qfrtnq <al gurig clfqE:r

Err} n srq€ *qFiiqwnr:ncQtl
83. If Pranapedais in the r0th, the nativewil be heroic,
intelligent,skilful, be an expertin carrying out royal orders,anj
will worshipgods.
fM gurq rr* q){}q;RilTfiTf,:I

ilqrqnfiqi $T!i qkrsl srT€Tiqq: ncytl
84. If Pranapadais in the I lth, the nativewill be famous,
virtuous, learned, wealthy, fair_complexionedand attached
to
motner.
qlrl gyq t1n$ feiqt Gvffqgr
ql s$n lrnfi fiorl qt qrqi i<]nq{tl
85. IfPranapadaisin the l2tb, thenativewillbe
mean,
wicked,defective-limbed,wifl hate Brahmins and relativesand
will sufferfrom eyediseases
or be one_eyed.
FqsflYr€a|;Ii
TcqsflYr€aFri rdtrrtqqrf" ! |
{$
aqt qrfr nnr{tni gat{hi qq,iih nqqtl
tlfr ft'fdevrtet rqalfteE{rrqaqi r
'
Tflrsqffii*" q{ir6qrfr nr"tf<urqlcetl
86-87.O Brahmin, these are the effects
- for Dhooma etc.
Before O.U".t"g';;;";;r:
1*U-*:li-*pada _ascendant).
:*^:[:,j'".:l-11' _Sun. andorr,..pruo.i,'rfi"il;';j:.,;
conceivedby their positions, relationi and aspectsupurt fioi
their strengthor weakness.
Notes : lVe areadvisedto look upto the
Sun and others
while declaringthe effects due to Ofroiru,
Gulika etc. So to
saythe dispositorsof Dhooma etc. snouio
be scrutinizedto
know the extentof effects. For example
if Gulika is due to
give bad effects,but his dispositori, ,".i1-"rp."ted,
well-placedor
wet-rerated,the evirs are minimised. conversety
if favourable
254
effcctsare due to Gulika etc. the weakncssor advcrseplace-
ment of the respictivsdispositorwill not allow maturity of such
good effects.
Another hint we takp from thesetwo versesis : We should
balancethe results due to Dhooma, Gulika etc. with the
resuttsdue to the planetsfrom Sunto Saturn (and of coursethe
nodes).For example,Gulika is in the llth and good effectsare
due. If a planet posited in the same llth dcnotescontrary
'
results, then the strength of the two will lcad to correct
cstimationof the situation.
ilRqtl
qrr qE$6a{f6efiqTdrsqrq:
Chapter 26
Evaluation of Planetary Aspects

qrrq1 ! mlaqr {tarief tfilRei ilqr I
Ela * i{rq} ila*d rqq frw{fa ttltt
l. O Glorious, it is said that aspects(cif planets)and
strengthsare to be known in deciding the effects. How many
kinds are these? Pleaseclarify my doubts.
' gfl <t|rrsvrq qfta: X{gliil ir n Bq r
qqr dawrnqleqr ftf, ili 6'qqF4(c illll
lH q Rmloi q qg{d q €cd} l
qrqaqr 5HqulFf, qqEqFfi l[Ff ilqI lllll
g!fi ir qcad €{, nfr-vita-gm: 5d: I
fHqelq f{E{-f"s}qr-qg$*Ttq | |v ||
tfr €tqrcFt: g{<rar{: gfaqrkilr t
greFer<cnilrilq Tfoaranfaqa qql uttl
2'5. PLANETARY ASPECTS .' O Brahmin,I have ear-
lier statedaspectsbased on signs. The other kind is between
Chapter26
z1s
planetswhich I detail below. 3rd and l0th, 5rh and
9th, 4th
and 8th and lastly zth-on thcsepracesthe aspectsinci."s"
graduallyin slabsof quartersi.e l14, 112,3l4thandfult.
The
effects(due to such aspects)wiil also be proportionate. Ail
planetsaspect the Tth fully. Saturn, Jupiter and Mars have
specialaspectsrespectivelyon 3rd and lOth, 5th and 9th, and
4th and 8th. The ancientpreceptorshaveexprainedthesewhich
are ordinary (arising by mere sign .positions).-By subtle
mathematicalcalculations,theseaspectswill baveto be clearly
understoodas under.
$qq fqntEq6at q$Tf{$q}sfUr6r?r({ r

feqrq:rtvileqr{qTqr Gwm gq FtaTqiE | | q,||
qgqft+ fqilrqf{| rfiqGE{r{qTq qeT I
+{rFq+?qdEqaq ilfi !faa:,fafifb* rr\err
fkrilEqTliq-dl Ergqi q-o?j|aqr{ga q Tq I
rqfq+ q fan <rfn wqftafargirrcilcrruqtl
68. ASPECTUAL EVALUATIONS .. Deduct the longi-
tude of tbe aspected planet (or house)from that of the
aspectingplanet. Ifthe sum exceedssix signs(or I80 deg)
deduct the sumagain from l0 signs (br 300 deg). Con,,,ert
the latestsum into degreesand divide by two. The resultant
productis Drishti Kona or aspectualangle. If the difference
(betweenaspectorand aspected)is in excessof 5 signs, ignore.
signsand multiply the degreesetc. .by 2 which is the aspectual
value. If the differenceis in excessof 4 signsdeductit from 5
signs(or 150 deg)and the resultantdegreeetc. beeomeDrishti
value.If the differenceis in excessof 3 signsdeductit from 4
sigps(or 120 degress)and halve the product to be increasedby
30 to get Drishti value. If the diference is above 2 signs
ignoresignsand add t 5 to the degreesetc. to get Drishti value.
If it is in excessof one sign,ignore Rasisand divide thc degrees
etc. by 2 to get Drishti value.
$l q\ r
cwfu* fqqrrfl{r rrFrrarrFirrTq
. qrq tnflF{* iri nal aGrf{ * feq ! rrerr
256 Brihat parasara Hora Sastara
gni aet urrn t{f,r qlrqr Gvgvr: r
qfi;*q,i qTFogtFrrTr:
GdfinqTfqm: ulotl
9.10. SPECIAL CONSIDERATION FOR SATURN,S
ASPECTS.. O Brahmin, if Saturnis the aspectingplanetfind
out tbe differencebetweenhim and the aspectedplanet; if the
sum is aboveI sign, multiply the degreesetc. (ignoring sign)
by 2 to get Drishti value. If the sum is above nine sinls, the
'sum
degreesto elapsebe doubredto get aspectualvatue. rf thi
is above 2 signs, the degreesetc. (in excessof 2 signs) be
halvedand deductedfrom 60. tfthe sum exceecrs g signsiaia to
the degreesetc, a figure of 30 to get Drishti value. in other
cases,the sumsbe processedas explainedearlier.
fne.ai E qlrnq efta(T ad|firfl |

qtqlqrTffiqigrm Bt, c'i gq|Ff,lflf
ltl
II. SPECIAL CONSIDERATION FOR MARS'
ASPECTS.. Deduct the longitude of Mars from that of the
planet aspected(by Mars). If the sum is 3 Rasis& c or 7
Rasis& c, the degreesetc. (after ignoring Rasis) be reduceO
from 60. If it is abovg2.Rasis,the degreesetc. be increased
by
half of it (i.e. add 50'/,1 and superadd15. If the sum.is b
signs,one Rupa is the value.
fesqri E aflq?q qT'rd rn-ta-gqi

ffiq idr*rr: at(fl{irirT6ai rtl1tr
gt {affi€fi-i rqa 1fta: nqrqt I
aEfitq ff.rFri ErRTfiFrrs,Ff liq rr11rr
12, SPECIAL CONSIDERATION FOR JUPITER'S
ASPECTS.. Deduct the longitude of Jupiter from that of the
planetaspectedby him. If the resultantsum is 3 Rasis& c or
7 Rasis & c, halve the degreesetc. (ignoring Rasis) and
increaseit by 45. If the sum is 4 Rasis& c or g Rasis & c, the
degrees etc. (ignoring Rasis) be subtracted from 60. This
will be the aspectualvalue. The sum being in conformitywith
others than thesebe treatedas statedearlier.
Notes : Throughout this chapter and others related to
calculationof strengthsof planetsand houses,the term ..Virupa'
Chapter 26 2s7
has been used which denotes 'Shashtiamsas'or 'Kalas'. 60 such
units makeonq Rupa.
The planet that aspects is Drishti Graba or the aspector.
The planet that is aspected is known as Drisya Graha
or the aspected. The longitude of 'the aspected'.is to be
deducted from that of the aspector. If the longitudeof the
aspectedis lesserthan that of the aspector, increasethe longi-
tude of 'the aspected'by 360 to facilitate deduction,which will
yield the aspectualor Drishti angle.
After finding out the'Drishtiangles,the variousquantities
will have to be processedas under with the relevant principles :
Rule l. When aspectual angle is between 30 and 60
degrees,reduce30 degrees from the resultant aspectualangle
and tlivide by 2 to get aspectualvalue.
Rule 2. If the aspectudlangle is above60 but below 90
degrees,reduce60 from the aspectual angleand add 15 to get
aspectualvalue.
Rule 3. In case the aspectual angle is above90 but less
than 120 degreesthe aspectualanglebe redirced from I20, then
halvedand then increacedby 30, to get aspectualvalue.
Rule 4. If the aspectual angle is between 120and 150
degrees,reducetle angle of aspect ttom 150to get aspectual
value,
Rule 5. If the aspectualangle is between 150 and 180
degreesreduce I50 from aspectualangle and double the
resultantsum to get aspectualvalue.
Rule 6. When the aspectual angleis above 180but below
300 degreesdeductthe aspectualangle from 300and halvethe
resultantsum, to get aspectualvalue.
Needless to mentionthereis no aspectualvalueif the angle
is between300 and 30 degrees.
. For housein aspect,considerthe cusp of the hpuse, akin
to a planetary degree.
In the caseof aspectsfrom Saturn, Mars and Jupiter,the
following additionsmay be notedas a simple formula.
A) Mars : When the aspectangleis 9G120degreesor 210-
. 249degrees, add 15 Virupasto the valueobtainedfrom
the speculum.
258 grihat parasara Eora Sastra
B) Jupiter : When theaspect anglc is 120-t50degreesor

'
.240-270 degrees incrcase the speculum valuc by 30
'
Virupas.
C) Saturn : When the aspect angle is 6G90 degreesor
270-300degrebsand 45 Virupas to the value obtained
from the speculum.
Without undergoing these ordeals, tbe studentcan eaeily
find out the Drishti valueson the above lines from the Speculum
of AspectualValuesgiven below :
Spccdum of Aspetual Vdues (Conrputerlzed)
Deg:Mn Vlrup. Deg:Mn Yirupa Deg:l\,In Virupl
30: 0 .00 4l:30 5.75 53:0 11.50

30:30 .25 42: 0 6.00 53:30 I t.Z5
3l: 0 '.50 42230 6.25 5 4 :0 1 2 . 0 0 '
3l:30
'32: .75 43:O . 6.50 54:30 tZ.2S
0 1.00 43:30 6.75 55: 0 12.50
9223O 1.25 44t O 7.00 55:30 12.75
33: 0 1.50 M:30 7.25 56:0 t3.00
33:il0 1.75 45: 0 7.50 56:30 t3.25
34: 0 2.00 45:30 7.75 57:0 t3.50
34:30 2.25 16: 0 8.00 57:30 13.75
35: 0 2.5A 46:30 8.25 58:0 14.00
35:30 ?.7s 472O 8.50 58:3O 14.25
36: 0 3.00 47:30 8.75 59: 0 14.50.
36:30 3.25 48: 0. 9.00 '
59:30' 14.7J
77t 0 3.50 48:30 9.25 60:0 15.00
lt:to 3.7s 49: 0 9.50 60:30 15.50
38: 0 4.00 49:30 9.75 6I: 0 t6.m
38:30 4.25 50: 0 10.00 6l:30 16.i0
39: 0 4.50 50:30 t6.2s 62: 0 17.00
39:30 4.75 5l: 0 10.50 62:30 l7.SO
4ft 0 5.00 5l:30 10.75 63: 0 18.00
40:30 5.25 522O 11.00 63:30 t8.50
4l: 0 5.50 52:30ll.?5 64: 0 19.00
Chapter 26 259
Deh:lltn Virupa Deg:Mn Virnpa Deg:MnVirrF
64:30 19.50 82:0 37.00 99:30 &.25

65:0 ?0.00' 82:30 37.50 100:0 40.00
65:30 20.50 83: 0 38.00 100:30 39.75
66: 0 21.00 83:30 38.50 l0l:0 39.50
66:30 21.50 84:0 39.00 l0l:30 39.25
67: 0 2200 8l:30 39,50 102:0 39.00
67:30 22.50 85: 0 40.00 102:30'38.50
38.75
68: 0 23.00 85:30 40.50 103:0
68:30 23.50 86:0 41.00 103:30 38.25
' 69: 0 24.m 86:30 4t.50 104:0 38.00
69:30 24.50 87: 0 42.00 104:30 37.75
?0: 0 25.00 E7:30 42.50 105:0 37.fi
'?0:30 25.50 88: 0 43.00 105:3037.25
7l: 0 26.m 88:30 43.50 106:0 37.00
?l:30 26.50 89: 0 44.00 106:30 36.75
12| O 27.00 89:30 M50 107:0 36.50
72230 27.5O 90: 0 45.00 107:30 3625
73: O 28.00 90:30 44.75 108:0 36.00
73:30 28.50 9l: 0 44.50 108:3035.75
74: O 2g:W 9l:30 44.25 109:0 35.50
74:30 29 50 92: 0 44.00 I09;30 35.25
75: 0 30.00 92:30 43.75 t l0: 0 35.00
75:30 30,50 93: 0 43.50. I 10:30 34.75
76: 0 31.00 93:30 43.25 lll: 0 34.50
7623031.50 94: 0 43.00 I I 1:3O 34.25
772O 32.00 94:30 42.75 I 12:0 34.00
77:30 32.50 95: 0 42.50 l12:30 33.75
78: 0 33.00 95|30'42.25 ll3:0 33.50
78:30 3350 96:'0 42.00 I l3:30 33.2'5
79: 0 34.00 96:30 41.75 114:0 33.00
793A 3{.50 97: 0 41.50 . I L4:30 32.75
80: 0 35.00 97.30 41.2s ll5: 0 32.fi
80:30 35.50 98:0 41.00 ll5:30 tLN
8l: 0 36.00 98:30 40.75 116:0 32.00
8l:30 36.50 99: 0 ,10.50 116:30,1.15
260 Brilat Parasara Hora Sastra
Deg:lldnVhupr Deg:l\,InVirupa Deg:Mp Virupa
l17:0 31.50 t34:30 15.50 152:0 4.00

I 17:30 31.25 135:0 15.00 152:30 5.00
I 18:0 31.00 135:3014.50 153:0 6.00
I l8:30 30.75 136:0 14.00 153:30 7.00
I 19:0 30.50 136:3013.50 154:0 8.00
itg:to 3025 l3?: 0 13.00 154:30 9.00
120:0 30.00 137:3012.50 155:0 10.00
120:30 29.50 138:0 12.00 J55:3OI1.00
I 38:30 I 1.50 ' 1 5 6 :0 1 2 . 0 0
l2l: 0 29.q0
l2l:30 2850 1390 : 11.00 156:3013.00
l22zO. 28.00 139:3010.50 157:0 1400
122|30 27.50 l'CI: 0 10.00 157:3015.00
123:0 n.N 140:30 9.50 158:0 16.00
123:30 26.50 1 4 1 0: ' 9 . 0 0 158:3017.00
l24z 0 26.00 l4l:30 8.50 159:0 18.00
'124:3025.50 142:0 8.00 159:30 19.00
t25: 0 25.00 142:30 7.50 160:0 20.00
125:3024fr 143:0 7.00 160:3021.00
126:0 U.@ 143:30 6 50 16l:0 2240
t26:30 23.50 144:0 6.00 16l:30 23.00
tTl| o 23.00 144:30 t.50 te2;0 24.00
Ittzt0 22fi 145:0 5.00 162:30 25.00
'128: 145:30 4.50 163:0 26.00
0 22'0o
128:3021.50 146:0 4.00 163:3027.W
146:30 3.50 164:0
129:O 2l.m '164:30 2E.00
129:30 20.50 147:O 3.00 2g.m
130:0 20.00 147:30 2 50 165:0 30.00
13030 19.50 148:0 2 0O 165:3031.00
l3l: 0 19.00 148:30 1.50 166:0 32.00
l3l:30 18.50 149:0 1.00 166:30 33.00
'132: 0 18.00 149:30 .50 16?:0 34.m
132:3017.50 150:0 .00 167:30 . 35.00
133:0 l?.00 150:30 1.00 168:0 36.00
1332fi. 16.50 l5l: 0 2.00 168:3037.W
134:0 16.9, t5t:i0 3.Qo 169:0 38.00
Clapter 26 26t
Deg:Mn Virupa Deg:MnVirupr Deg:Ml Virupl
169:30 39.00 187:0 56.50 204:30 17.75

170:0 40.m 187:30 56.25 205:0 47.50
170:3041.00 188:0 56.00 205:30 47.25
l7l: 0 42.00 188:3055.75 206:0 47.m
l7l:30 43.00 189:0 55.50 206:30 46.75
172:O 44.(n 189:30 55;25 .207:O 46.50
172:30 45.00 190:0 55.00 207:30 46.25
173:0 46.00 190:30 54.75 208:0 46 00
173:3047.00 l9l: 0 54.50 208:30 45.75
174;O 48.00 l9l:30 54.25 209:.0 45 50
l74z30 49.00 192:0 Sa.OO 209:30 45.25
175:0 50.00 192:30 53.75 210:0 45.00
175:3051.00 t93: 0 '53.50 210:30.44j5
176:0 52.00 193:30 53.25 2l l: 0 44.50
176:3053.00 194:0 53.00 2ll:30 M.25
177:O 54.00 194:30 52.75 212.0 44.00
177:30 55.00 195:0 52.50 212:30 43.75
178:0 '56.00 195:30 52.25 213:0 43.50
' 1 7 8 : 3 05 7 . 0 0 196:0 52.00 2l3t30 43.25
179:O 58.00 196:30 51.75 214:O 43.00
179:30 59.00 197:0 51.50 21423042.75
180:0 60.00 lf7:30 s1.25 215:0 42.50
180:30 59.75 198:0 51.00 215:30 42.25
l8l: 0 59.50 198:30 50.75 216zO 42.00
l8l:30 59.25 199:0 50.50 2t6|?0 4t.75
182:0 59.00 199:30 5O25 217:0 41.50
182:3058.75 200: 0 50.00 217:fi 41.25
183:0 58.50 200:30 49.75 218:0 41.00
183:30 58.25 201:0 49.50 218:30N.75
184:0 58.00 ' 201:30 49.25 219:O 40.50
184:3057.75 202:0 49.00 219:3O40.25
185:0 57.50 202:30 48.75 22O:0 ,10.00
185:3057.25 203:0 48.50 22430 39.75
186:0 57.00 203:30 48.25 221:.O 39.50
186:30 56.75 204:0 48.00 22t$A }9,25
Ilcg:nft firupt Deg:MnViropr Deg:lfin Virupl
fr22 0 39.00 239:30 30.25 257:0 21.50

22223O38.75 240:0 30.00 257:30 21.25
2232O 3t.5d' 240:30 29.75 258:0 21.00
12330 3t.25 241:0 29.50 258:30 2A.75
224:O 38.00 241:30 29.25 25920 '20.25
20.50
X2423037.15 ' 242:0 29.00
259:30
2252O 37.50 242:30 28.7s 260:0 20.00
225230 37.2s 243:0 28.50 260:30 19.75
X26:0 37.00 243:30 28.25 261:0 19.50
226:30 36.75 244: 0 28.00 261:30 19.25
X27zO 36.50 244:30 27.75 262:0 l9.m
227.30 36.2s 245:O 21.50 262:30 18.75
228:O 36.00 245:30 27.2s 263:O 18.50
22E:30 35J5 246:O 27.N 263:3018.2S
2292O 35.50 246:30 26.75 264:O 18.00
229t3O 35.25 247:0 26.50 264:30 17.75
23O:0 35.00 247:30 26.25 265:0 12.50
230:30 34.75 248:0 26.00 265:30 17.25
231:0 34.50 248:30 25.75 266:0 12.00
231:30 34.25 249:O 25.50 266:30 t6.Ts
2322O 34.00 249:30 25.25 2672O 16.50
232:,N 33:75 250:0 25.00 267:30 16.25
233:0 33,50 250:30 24.?5 268:0 16.00
233:30 33.25 251:0 24.50 268:30 15.75
234t 0 33.00 251:30 24.25 269:O t5.50
214:30 32.75 252: O 24.N 269:30 lS.2S
235tO 32.50 252:30 23.75 270:O 15.00
235:30 32.25 253:0 23.50 270:30 14.75
23620 32.00 253:30 23.25 271:O 14.50
236230 31.75 254:0 23.00 271:30 14.25
23720 31.50 254:30 22.75 272:O 14.00
237:30 31.25 255: 0 22.50 272:30 13.75
238:0 31.00 255:30 22.25 273:O 13.50
23t:30 30.75 256:O 22.A0 273:30 13.25
23*, 0 30.50 256:30 21.75 274:0 13.00
alupter 27 263
Deg:Mn Virupa Deg:Mn Virupa Dcg:ltdnVirupr
274:30 12.75 '291:30

283:0 8.50 4.25
275:0 12.50 283:30 8.25 292: O 4.00
275:30 12.25 284:0 8.00 292230 3.75
2?6:O 12.00 284:30 7.75 293:0 3.5d
277:30 11.75 285:0 7.50 293:30 3.25
276:O 11.50 285:30 7.25 294:0 3.00
277:30 11.25
' 286:0 ?.00 294:30 2.75
27*, 0 I r.00 286:30 6.75 295:O 2.5O
278:3O 10.75 287:0 6.50 295:30 2.25
279:O 10.50 287:30 6.25 296:A 2.00
279:30 10.25 288:0 6.00 296:fi 1.75
280:0 10.00 288:30 5.75 297:O 1.50
280;30 9.7s 289:0 5.50 297:30 1.25
2 8 1 :0 9 . 5 0 289:30 5.25 298:0 l.0O
281:30 9.25 290:0 5.00 298;30 .75
282: O 9.00 290:30 4.75 2992O .50
282:30 8.75 291:O 4.50 299:30 .25
qq grF€itEil&rFlilRetl
Chepte 27
'Evaluation
Of Strengths
slq Flcaqd q?t ?qr{-ililfirtFrr.rt'l
dtfti <lqt qrutfqt qrq fq{ilalq rr1r
qrftFs fafq{qei ersqggqqciuiq r
l-lt. STHAANA BALA (upto sloka 6) FIRSTLY
UCECHABAII .'Now about tbe strengthsby classespositional,
temporal etc. (Firstly, Ucbchabala forming part of positional
264 Brihat parasara Hora Sastrd
strength or Sthaanabah). Deduct frcjm the longitude of thc
planet its (decp) debilitation point. If the sum is lcssthan 6
signs,considerit as it isi if it exceeds6 signs,deductthe samc
from 12 signs. The sum s6 got be converted into degressetc.
and divided by 3 which is the planet's uchchabataor exaltation
strength(in Virupas)
Notes : These strengths are called Shadbala. These
consistof the following :
l. SthaanaBala (or positionalstrength)
2. Dig Bala (or directionalstrength)
3. Kala Bala (Temporal Strcngtb) inclusive of Ayana Bala
(or equinoctial strength)
4. CheshtaBala (or motional strength)
5. NaisargikaBala (or naturalstrength)
6. Drik Bala (or aspectualstrength)
Thesestrengthsare computed for the sevenplanetsfrom
the Sun to Saturn. The nodesaronot considered.
Firstly exprainedis sthaanaBaradue to a pranet'eposition.
This strengthcomprisesof lhe following considerations:
l. UchchaBala(or exaltationstrength)
'
2. SaplaiarCajlBala(or strengthaccruingout ofpositions
in Rasi, Hora,
_Decailate, Saptamamsa, Navamra,
Dvadasamsaand Trimsamsa).
' 3. OjhayugmarasiamsaBala (strength acquiredby place_ \
rnent in odd/cven Rasi and in odd/cven Navamsaj.
4. Kendradi Bala (due to placement in angte, or
succedentor cadenthouse).
5. Drekkana Bala (due to .placement in first, secondor
third decanateof a sign).
In thc present.versesunder commentthe sageexplainsthe
mcthod to know the Uchchabalaof a planet. To find out this
strength, wc nced two tbiogs. Firstly the planet,s actual
longitude. secondlyits debilitationpoint which is constant for
all horoscopos' The deep debiritationpoints of the 7 planets
are noted on pp 38-39supra.
For example,assumethe Sun's placement in a given case
is Pisces12" l5' (or 342" r5'). His deep debiritatiori point
'Libra is
l0' (or 190"). Hence :
Chapter27 26s
(Sun'sposition-Deep debilitationpoint)+ 3
: 3 4 2 o 1 5 ' m i n u s1 9 0 '
3
: I 52' I 5' -- 3 :50.25 Virupas
If the sumbeforedivisionby 3 is in excessof lg0 degrees
deductit from 360 and then divide by 3 which will bethc
plairet's uchchabala in Virupas. Marimum Uchchabala is
always60 shashtiamsas or I Rupa.
€farlq+qriqrfaftT"ftrdffrTR{' uRtl
qfqflflt qrfq ftqrnt $qrri rilI I
xtT6utt: qrfiq*nftau* il gqT:$tT: itQtl
qq qkqnrqrfr-qrqto-arcrirtqq r
ffi il*rqsq ecaqttcglqqq nytl
2-4. SAPTAVARGAJA BALA.. If a planet is in its
Moolatrikona Rasi, it gets45 Virupas, in own Rasi 30 Virupas,
cxtreme.friend's Rasi 20 Virupas, friend's Rasi 15 Virupas,
neutral's Rasi l0 Virupas, enemy's Rasi 4 Virr:pas and in
extremeenemy'sRasi 2 Virupas. Slmilarly those values occur
for the other 6 divisional occupations,u'2. Hora, Decanate,
Saptamamsa.Navamm, Dvadasamsaand Trimsamsa. When all
th.c: are added togeth€r the planet'b SaptavargajaBala emerges.
Notes : Next step is to find out thc Saptavargajabala of a
planet. The tablesof varioue Vargasas well as the compound
relationshipsof the planets,are given in the previouspag.r. T.be
compound relationshipsof two given planets, vide p. i2 npra
(including Hora lordship etc.) be seen in thc Rasi chart only
and not in the concerned divisional chart. Then the strengths
in Virupas for oach of the Saptavargasbe found out and added,
which is then called saptavargajabala of the planet.
{*t( sqqiisr} fqqlsr.fErfnd eeq r

4tr. OJHAYUGMARASIAMSA BALA .. Each of Venus
and the Moon in cven Rasis and others in odd Rasisacquire a
quarter of Rupa (i.e. 15 Virupas). Theseare applicableto such
Navamsasalso"
266 Brihat pdrasara Hom Sastra
. Notcs : Each of Jupiter, the Sun, Mars, Mercury and
Saturnget 15 Virupasif they are placed in odd Rasis. Venus
and the Moon get similar strengthfor placementin an even
rign. Similarlyfor placementin such odd or evenNavatrsas.
The rtrengthsacquiredby Rasiand Navamsapositionsbe atlded
together to know the Ojhayugmarasiamsa bala. (Male aad
neutral planets get this strength in male Rasi/Navamsa.
Femaleplanetsget such strengthin female Rasi/Navamsa.)
trnfEgR qilT:<iar:gurfsufsg..furf
iTritrnfr ||I Ir
5. KENDRADI BILA.. A planet in an angle getsfull
;trength while one in succedenthousegetsbalfand the one in
cadenthousegetsa quarter(of Rupa)(as Kendradi bala),
Notes : Kendradi means angles etc. This denotesthree
groupsof four Rasiseach.. Theseare angles,(i.e. lst, 4th, Zth
and l0th) succedents, (i.e. 2nd, sth, 8th and llth) and cadents,
(i e. 3rd, 6th, 9th and l2rh). The following are the Kendradi
balas : . I
(l) Planetin angle:60 Virupas
(2) Planetin succedent:3OVirupas
(3) Planetin cadent:15 Virupas
BTrilqsrTrqqfig
irydt ficii, Sfi,
tqts{'q}qTaqraqt&:Erfqii *r{ rrqii
, 6. DREKKANA BALA':
|vlale, female and .hernaphro-
dite planets respectively g9t a quarter Ruln acbordingto
placementsin the first, secondarrd third decaqatcs,
.
Notes : This strengthis acquiredby a plapet witf.Xeferen-
ce to its decanateposition beingin lhe lst..?n4or 3rd iqrt of a
sign. Male planetsare : the Sun, Mars, a4d 'Jppiter. female
planets Venus_and.the
.are. .{oon-. _!1tp1+, a;rd Mercury are
eunuchbodies. A Drekkanabalaof l5 Virupai will beacquired
by planetsas under :
Male planet in lst Drelckana.
Femaleplanet in 2nd Drekkana.
Eunuchplanbtin 3rd Drekkana.
For calculationsof Drekkana,seeSpeculumof Drekkanas,
supra. Ncedlessto mention that if the Drekkana position is
Clapter 27 261
otherthan whatis required,then the strengthon this countis
nil. Thisstrengthis alsocalledLingaBala.
(l) Uchchabala,(2) Saptava-
Tbe Balassofar acquired,viz.
rgajabala,(3) Ojhayugmarasiamsa bala, (4) Kendradibalaand
(5) Drekkanabala be all added togetherto get net Sthaanabala
or positional strength. These are in Virupas and hence bc
divided by 60 to know the strength in Rupas.
- qqh gqrq{<i, dtqwiloqrsedmrqrftr: r
qltd q tq]{ir?tq f(eqrqqflfir+ sfr rrsrr
q{q fc{ilgqf,EqTlrRrfrr{ffinqferncq r
7-71. DTGBALA OR DTRECTTONAL STRENGTH :
Deduct the 4th house (i.e. Nadir) from the longitudesof
Sun and Mars; the ?th house (i.e. descendant)from that of
Jupiterand Mercury; tb€ 10thhouse(i.e. meridian)from that of
Venusand the Moon; and lastly the agcendantfrom that of
Saturn. If the sum is above 180 degreesdeduct the sum from
360. The sum arrived in either way be dividedby 3 which will
be thepigbala (or directionalstrength) of the planet.
, Notes : As seenearlier,Jupiter and MercuryhaveDigbata
ln the ascendant. Venusand the Moon have this bala in the
4th hquse(i e, Nadir), Saturn in tho descendantand the Sun and
Matq op the meridian. These strengthsare full on the cuspof
the respectivehouseand nil on the cusp of the oppositehouse.
Hence note down the longitude of.the concernedplanet and the
cuspal degree on which it is bereft of directional strength.
Deduct the latter from the former. If the product exceeds180'
deduct the same again from 360. The sum so arrived at be
{iviaed by 3, which will denote the Digbala of the planet in
Virupas. The directional strengthacquired by a planet when it
is oq its most, powerful point is I Rupa or 60 Virupas. For
exami,leSaturn exactly on the 7th cusp gets I Rupa, and exactly
on the ascending degree gets zero Virupa as directional
strength.
gtfrrraE fd{ilqrir.nd fenrcgii i?{{ netl
qirqlq-rtflii q qd EEi rqrfqrq r
qf*qd ir*tqi qil F{ gaer fE nall
268 &filwt Parasara Hora fustrd
8.9, KAALA B.'LA OR TEMPORAL STRENGTH
(upto sloka 17) : Firstly NATHONNATHA BALA. Find out
the differencebetweenmidnight and apparent birth time which
is called Unnata. Deduct Unnata from 30 ghatis to obhin Nata
(rc). Double the Nata in ghatis which wilt indicate idcntical
Natha bala for the Moon, Mars and Saturn. Deduct the Natha
from 60 to know the Unnatha bala of the Sun, Jupiter and
Venus. Mercury, irrespective of day and night, gets full
NathonnathaBala (i.e. of I Rupa or 60 Virupas).
Notes : Kaala Bata (or temporal strength) comprises of
the following sub divisions:
l) NathonnathaBala (diurnal and nocturnal strengths).
2) PakshaBala (Paksha:fortnight).
3) Tribhaga Bala (strengthdue to day/nigbt bclqg'msdein
3 parts).
4') Varsha-Masa-Dina-Hora Bala (Varsha:astrological
year, Masa:month, Dina:week day and Hora:.
planetaryhour).
5) Ayana Bala (equinoctialstrenglh).
6) Yudhdha Bala (strengthdue to partaking in planetary
war).
Though Naisargikabala discussedin betweenin stota 14,
this is an independent sours€ .of strength without referenceto
Kala bala.
Firstly Nathonnatabala, Moon, Mars and Saturn cet this
strengthin the night. The Sun,Jupit-erand Venuseetiiurnat
ctr.engthor strengthin-$ay time. The sameVirupas oT stren4h
vill be identically h-eldby atl the planets of each group. T[at
is whatever will be the Sun's-Nathonnatastreigifi-wili be
identically held by Jupiter and Venus. Simitarly- ine otbei
group.
Fornula : Natha ghatis(apparent) x 2:Natha bala for
. Moon group.
50-Moon's NathaBala:Bala for Sun group
. It{eqcury.alw-ay,s gets l_Rupa as Nathonnatha bala irrespe-
ctive of the birth beingin day or night time.
Another simplemethod is asunder :
Natha Bala : Brith time in degrces
3
Unnatha Bala : ltO Minus birth'time in.degrees
Chapter 27 269
For this purposecount from apparent midnight to birth

time at the rate of one degree per minute of time, or 15" per
hour. This will convert the birth time into degreesetc.
Erqrqffqd ntt qri watq fknttq q t

qs.qlfqt RrilearctEsnrftFqfaft{iq u I otl
qHd R qftea:r
9
fr{t}eq ilc{Ff ilq qFffit qeNqirq illtrl

l0-ll. PAKSHA BALA .' Deduct from the Moon's longi-
tude tbat of the Sun. If the sum exceeds6 signs, deduct the
same from 12. The product so obtained be convertedinto
desreesetc,. and divided by 3 which will indicate the Paksha
baia of each of the beneficplanets. The Pakshabala of benefic
shouldbe deducted from 60 which will go to eachmalefic as
Pakshabala.
Notes : Pakshabala is decidedon the follo'wing basis :
Paksha bala for tenefic : Moon minus Sun
Pakshabala for malefic :60 minus benefic'sPakshabala,

'Beneficsform one group and eachof them will get the
(Mercury is to be treated as a
samefigure of Pakshabata.
malefic-if he is conjunct a malefic. The Moon in dark half is a
mut.n".1 The bala of benefics should be deductedfrom 6o to
geta malefic'sPakshabala. If Moon-Sun isabovel80,dcduct
il*;i"'r'.i;er
theMoonis in a sroupor u.n.i'", or otherwise
her Pakshabala is alwaysdoubledjust as the Sun's Ayana bala.
qlrani-nffi, firEfeqFrt
Rnxiig qlrani'nflqi, frafemqt tr
rrrrlrTdiEt|qi q qFf goi {rfi g*: tt.13tt
12. TRIBHAGA BALA .' One Rupa is obtained by
Mercury (if birth is) in the first one third part of day time,. by
thc Sun in the secondone third part of the day and by Saturn in
the last third part of the day. Similarly, the Moon, Venus and
Mars get full strength (of one Rupa) in the first, secondand
last one third parts of the night. Jupiter gets this strengthat
all times.
$
Notes : This strength goes to one planet only, as I rupa.

Jupiter, bowevef,gcts I Rupa irrespectiveof birth time.
Thc day duration or night duration according to birth
beingin day or night must be dividedby 3. With the follgwing
table, Tribhaga bala can be kaown, according to thc birth
being :
in lst patt of day:1 Rupa to Mercury
in 2nd part of day:1 Rupa to the Sun
in 3rd part of day:1 Rupa to Saturn
. in lst part of night:l Rupa to the Moon
in 2nd part of nighl:1 Rupa to Venus
in 3rd part of night:l Rupa to Mars
. at any time:l Rupa to Jupiter
Thus two planetswill get I Rupa of Tribhaga bala. ThBt
is I Rupa to Jppiter and I Rupa to the respective planet in
whosepart the birth occurs. The other 5 planetsdo uot get aDy
Tribhaga bala.
qdrTrqfainr{t fauqfraqt-'q'q{q: t
Anfiq qd qfktlii *nttrri gil n l t t l
I3. VARSHA-MAASA-DINA.HORABALA .. I5,.30, 45
and 60 Virupas are in order given to Varsha lord, Maasalord
Dina lord and Hora lord. Naisargikabala (or natural,strength)
hasalreadybeenexplained.
Notes : Under this hqadiiry, four different planets get
certainVirupas. Thesestrengthsare :
Varsha(Abda) lord : 15 ViruPas
Masa (nronth) lord = 30Virupas'
Dina (day) lord : 45 Virupas
Hora (hour) lord : 60 Virupas
How to decidethe saidlordshipsis explainedas under.
Varsha lord : Astrological year is different from othet
mcasures. The day on which the astrologicalyear begins can
be found out from the Speculum of abbreviatedAharganas,
vide p.272.To know the Varsbalord we shouldfirst ascertainthe
number of dayspast from thc beginning of Creation. This is a
very tedious process and hence we are concernedwith the
abbreviated Ahargana (or the number of days past from
Chapter 27 .'
271
Creation). According to late Rev. Ebenezer Burgess, who
translatedSurya Siddhantain Englisb, as on January l, 1g60,
the number of dlys past from the beginning of Creation are
714,404,108,573.
To know tho day on which the astrologicalyear in which
birth took placebeganadopt ihe following formula. Divide the
number of days past from the day of Crcation till the day of
birth by .60. Rejoot remainder and mulriply the qgotient by
3. Increascthe post-multiplied product by I and divide by 7.
The remainderwill indicatc the week day on which the astrolo-
gical year giving birth to the native opened. Remainder I
indicatesSunday,2 Monday and so on and so forth.
Assumethat birth took place on June l, 1984. Locate
from the Speculum of Abbreviated Aharganasfor January O
date 1984as 65142. Add 153 being the numberof d4ysupto
the day of birth (inclusivc thc birth date). Thus we get abbre-
viated days past from crcation to birth as 65295. This product
ihen divided by 3CI yields a quotient of l8l. Ramaindcr is to
te rejected. l8I multiplied by 3 indicates543. Increasedby l,
this gives544. When 544 is divided by 7, thc remainderis 5.
That is, the astrological year of birth for one born on June l,
1984 began on a Thursday. Hence this strengthor Varsha
bala goesto Jupiter, the ruler of Thursday
Mgsa Iord ; Divide the same Ahargana by 30 and the
quotient (devoid of remainder) iodi*t"r' months passedfrom
Creationto birth. The completed months be multiplied by 2
gnd increasedby l. The Iatestsum should be divided by Z and
the remainder indicates on which the birth month began.
Continuing with the same case, we divide 65295 by 30.
Quotientis 2176. This sum multiplied by 2 and increasedby
I .denot€s 4353. Dividing 4353 by 7, we get a remainderof 6
denotingFriday. That is, the month of birth beganon Friday
and lhe Masa bala goesto Venus,the lord of Friday.
Dim lord : Though the week day of birth can be known
from ephemeris or perpetual calendars,we better adopt the
method prescribed which will confirm if the Ahargana followed
iscorrect or is otherwise. The number of tr,.ys as arrived above
indicating Ahargana be divided by 7 and the remainder will
indicate the week day of birtb. In the examplecase65295
272 Brihat ParasaraHora S.astra
dividedby ? leavesa remainder of 6. That is June 1,1984is

Friday. Hencethe Aharganafollowed by us is correct. While
consideringDina bala, the birth should be treated from sunris€
to sunrise.
Hence in this case,the Dina bala goes to Venus,ruler of
ttto"t;oruBara
: Hora meansplanetaryhour. Eachday from
runriseto sunriseis divided into 24 equalparts of one hour or
2.5 ghatikas. TheseHoras are ruled by the 7 planetsfrom the
Sun to Saturn. The first Flora of the day is ruled by the lord
of the weekday. The 2nd one is ruled by the lord of the 6th
weekday countedfrom the first ruler. The 3rd Hora is ruled
by fte lord of tbe 6th week day countedfrom the 2nd Hora
lord. Similarly it proceedsin the same mannertill the first
Hora of the next day is taken over by the lord of that. day
himself. Whicheverplanet rules the birth Hora getsthe Hora
Bala. Horas are to be calculated for mean local time and ngt
standardtime of birth.
For easy ,referince, consult the Speculum of Horas
Vide infra.
Speculumof AbbreviatedAharganafor Januaiy 0
Yr. Ahargana Yr. Ahargana Yr.
18 0 0 4s8 't813 2686 I 826 7434

I 801 823 1814 3 0 sI 1827 7799
t802 ll88 lSls 34t6 1828* 8164
1803 1553 l8l6* 3 7 8I 1829 8530
1804f l9l8 t 8l7 4t47 I 83q 8E95
1805 2284 l8l8 45t2 l83l' 9260
1806 2649 't8l9 4877 I 832* 9625
1807. 494 I 820r 5242 r 833. 9991
I 808* 859 l82l 56 0 8 I 834 10356
1809 1225 1822 5963 I 835 10721
l8l0 1590 1823. 6338 I 836.r I 1086
1 8 1I 1955 1E24t 6703 1S37 r1452
Itl21 2120 rt25 7069 1838 ll8l7
Clapter 27 273
Yr. Ahargano Yr. Ahargena Yr. Ahrrgur
I 839 t2t82 I 875 25334 t9t I 38479

I 840* 12547 1876* 25696 19t2r' 38844
t 841 t29t3 t877 26062 r9l3 392tO
1842 13278 I 878 26427 t9t4 39575
I 843 13643 1 8 79 26792 . t9t5 39940
1844* I 4008 I 880* 271s7 t9t6t 40305
I 845 14374 t 8 8 r 2 7s 2 3 t9t7 4067r
I 846 1 4 73 9 I 882 27888 r9r8 41036
r847 r5f04 I 8 8 3 28253 l9t9 41401
1848r 15469 18 8 4 1 2 8 6 r8 t920.41766
I 849 15835 I 8 8 5 28984 r92t 42132
I 850 I 6200 1 8 8 6 29349 t922 42497
l85l l 6565 I 8 8 7 2 9 7t 4 t923 42862
1852' l 6930 I 888* 30079 1924| 43227
I 853 t7296 I 889 30445 1925 43593
I 854 t7 661 I 890 30810 1926 43958
I 855 I 8026 I 891 3tl75 t927 44323
1856r r8391 1892l 3 1 5 4 0 1928e44688
I 857 t8757 t 893 31906 1929 4s054
8s8 19122 I 8 9 4 3 2 2 7| 1930 45419
8 5 9 t9487 I 8 9 5 32636 l93t 45784
860r I 9852 [ 896* 33001 19321 46149
8 6 1 202r8 I 8 9 7 33367 1933 46s'!.5
t862 2 0 5 8 3 . 18 9 8 3 3 73 2 1934 46880
I 8 6 3 20948 1 8 9 9 34091 1935 47245
I 864r 213r3 I 9 0 0 34462 1936*47610
I 865 2r679 I 9 0 1 34827 1937 47976
t 8 6 6 22044 1902 3 5 r 9 2 1938 48341
r867 22409 I 903 35557 1939 48706
I 8 6 8 r 2 2 7 74 I 9 0 4 * 35922 1 9 4 0 14 9 0 7 1
I 8 6 9 23r40 I 905 36288 1941 49437
I 870 2350s I 906 366s3 1942 49802
l 8 7 l 23870 I 907 37018 t943 50167
1872* 24235 l908lt 37383 t944s 50532
t 8 7 3 2460r I 9 0 9 3 7 74 9 1945 50898
1874 24966 l9r0 38114 1946 51263
Yr. Abargrnr Yr. Abargana Yr. Abargana
1947 51628 I 96s 58203 I 983 64777

1948t 51993 1966 58568 1984f 65142
r949 52359 t967 58933 l 985 65508
r950 52724 19681 59298 r986 65873
r 9 5I 5 3 0 8 9 I 969 59664 1987 66238
t952* 53454 t970 60029 r9881 66603
I 9s3 53820 1 9 7| 6 0 3 9 4 I 989 66969
r 9 5 4 5 4 18 5 t972* 60759 I 990 67334
I 955 54550 t913 6r125 l99t 67699
1 9 5 6 * 5 4 9 15 t974 61490 t992* 68064
1957 55281 t975 61855 l 993 68430
l 958 55646 1976r 62220 t994 68795
1 9 5 9 5 6 0 1I 1977 62586 1995 69160
1 9 6 0 15 6 3 7 6 1 9 7 8 6 2 9 5l 1996n 69525
l96t 56742 r 9 7 9 6 3 3I 6 t 9 9 7 6 9 8 9I
t962 57107 1 9 8 0 * ' 66 34 60 84 17 1998 702s6
1 9 6 3 . 5 74 7 2 l98l t999 70621
1964157837 1982 64412
r Lerp Years.
CommonYeors-Deysfor ZeroDrtes of Months
Date Days Date Days Dete Days
Jan. 0 0 May 0 t20 Sept.0 243

Feb. 0 3l June 0 I 5l oct. 0 273
Mar.0 59 July 0 l8l Nov. 0 304
April0 90 Aug.0 212 Dec. 0 334
Ieap Yers-Days for Zero Drtes of Months
Dete Days Date Deys Date Days
Jan. 0 0 May 0 t2l Sept.0 244

Feb. 0 ?r June 0 r52 w. 0 274
Mar.0 60 July 0 182 Nov.0 305
April0 91 Aug. 0 2r3 D e c .0 335
Chapter 27 27,5
Speculumof Horas
Hora Sun Mon Tbe Wed Thu Frl Sgt
l. Sun Moon Mar Merc JuP Ven Sat
2.. Ven Sat Sun Moon Mar Merc JuP
3. Merc JuP Ven Sat Sun Moon Mar
Moon Mar Merc JUP Ven Sat Sun

4.
Sat Sun Moon lvrar Merc JuP Ven
5.
6. Jup Ven Sat Sun Moon Mars Merc
JuP Ven Sat Sun Moon
7. Mars Merc
Sun Moon Mars Merc JuP Ven Sat
8.
Ven Sat Sun Moon Mars Merc JuP
9.
Ven Sat Sun Moon Mars
10. Merc JuP
Merc JuP . Ven Sat 'Sun
1 1 . Moon Mars
12. Sat S,ln Moon Mars Merc JuP Ven
1 3 . Jup Ven Sat Sun Moon Mars Mere
14. Mars Merc JuP Ven Sat Sun Moon

Sun Moon Mars Merc JuP Ven Sat
15.
Sun Moon Mars Merc JuP
1 6 . Ven Sat
'Merc Sun Moon Mars
17. JuP Ven Sat
1 8 . Moon Mars Merc JuP Ven Sat Sun
-
1 9 . Sat Sun Moon Mars Merc JuP Ven
20. Jup V.l Sqt Sun Moon Mars Merc
21. Mars Merc JUP Ven Sat Sun Moon
22. Sun Moon Mars Merc JuP Ven Sat
23. Ven Sat Sun Moon Mars Merc JuP
24. Merc JuP Ven Sat Sun Moon Mars

276 Brihat Paravra Hora Sastra
$aqqqfsatmddai{ei t
*rrdl fcq ! trtvtr
14. NAISARGIKA BALA (NATURAL STRENGTH) :
Divide one Rupa (or 60 Virupas)by 7 and multiply the resultant
product by I to 7 separatelywhich will indicate the Natural
Strengthdue to Saturn, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus, the
Moon and the Sun, respectively.
Notes : As per the aboverule, the Naisargika Bala in
Rupas are indicated below so that the reader need not calculate
himsclf.
. Sun : l.(X[ Rupa
Moon: 0.857Rupa
Mars : 0.286Rupa
.
Merc - 0.429 Rupa
JuP : 0'571 Rurra
Ven : 0.714Rupa
Sat : 0.143Rupa
This strengthis acquiredby a planet due to its luminosity.
The brightestgetsthe highest Naisargika Bala while the least
bright glts ttre leastNaisargikaBala. The Sun is the brightest
amongthe 7 planetswhile Saturnis the darkest. The brightness
ofthe planetscan be guessed from the abovefigures.
This anis independent strength and has nothingto do with
. Kala Bala, and is constant for all nativities and for ever. Hence
no individualcalculations need be done.
NaisargikaBala hasa significantuse in the Shadbala. If
two planets are of equal Shadbala, then the one with higher
NaisargikaBala prevails over the other.
rtrttfi€Fl: w: sqf: qou'6,i{r:wrqfr t

wqir{qlnfirqeqqrs$drv fi [l {tl
q1ilftr,Eilrfuatn fenrmugar Frqr:I
FqToi qqM rfi.etq f"ffiIullrtl
ilqrss(Idaq{fiori qd, f,Tq fiil uil I
n{flqnq fefuim iqqTqftf ad{nlstl
Chapter 27 277
15-17AYANA BALA : 45, 33 and 12 are the Khandas

for calculatingAyana Bala. Add Ayanamsato the planet (for
which Ayana Bala is required)and find out the Bhuja (distance
from the nearestequinox). Add the figure correspondingto the
Rasi (of the Bhuja) to thc Bhuja. The degreesetc. of the Bhuja
(devoidof Rasi)be multipliedby the figure corresponding to the
higher of the left out Khandas and divided by 30. Add the
resultant product to the sum obtained earlier. Convert this
into Rasi etc. lf the Moon and Saturn are in Libra or ahead
add to this 3 Rasis,and if in Aries to Virgo reducefrom 3 Rasis.
Similarly it is reversefor the Sun, Mars, Venusand Jupiter,(i.e.
additionor deductionir converse). For Mercury 3 Rasis are
alwaysadditive. The resultantsum in Rasi,degreesand minutes
be dividedby 3 to get the Ayaua Bala in Rupas'
Notes : Ayana Bala can be found out on the following
simple formula.
AyanaBala: 2t 27-!\r!anti X OO
-(23"27' plus or minusKranti) x 1.2793
The following points haveto be rememberedin respectof

of Krantis. when the Moon or SaturnhavesouthernKranti or
when the Sun,Mars, Jupiteror VenushaveNorthernKranti, take
plus. In a contrary situationin respectof these6 planets,take
minus. As far as Mercury is concerned' it is always plus
whetherhe has southern Kranti or Northern Kranti. Krantis
(or declinations)can be ascertained from standard modern
ephemeris.
The Sun'sAyana Bala is againmultiplied by 2 whereasfor
otherstheproductarrivedinVirupasisconsideredasitis.
The following speculumwill help the readerto easilywork
out the Ayana Bala,whenthe Kranti of a planetis known'
218 Brihat ParasardHora Sastra
Specnlumof Ayanr Bela
Kruti Ayrna Krenti Ayrnt Krrnti Ayrna

+ Bde ! Bela + Bals
23" 27', 23" 27', 23" 27',
oa
00 0.0 ;;, 3.r 5 r0 6.6

05 0.1 239 t.4 5 14 6.7
09 o.2 2U 3.s 5 19 6.8
014 03 249 3.6 5 24 6.9
019 0.4 2s4 3.7 5 28 7.O
023 0.5 258 3.8 5 33 ?.1
o28 0.6 33 3.9 5 38 7.2
033 0.7 38 4.0 5 42 7.3
038 0.8 312 4.1 5 47 7.4
o42 0.9 317 4.2 5 s2 7.5
o47 1.0 t22 4.3 5 56 7.6
os2 t.l 426 4.4 6t 7.7
056 1.2 331 4.5 66 7.8
tr 1.3 336 4.6 6ll 7.)
:( t.4 340 4.7 6 15 8.0
llG 1.5 345 4.t 6 20 8.1
lrs t.6 350 4.9 6 2s 8.2
120 1.7 355 5.0 6 29 8.3
124 l.E 359 5.1 6 34 8.4
129 1.9 44 - 5.2 6 39 8.5
134 2.C 49 5.3 6 43 8.6
l3E 2.1 413 5.4 6 48 8.7
143 2.2 418 5.5 6 53 E.8
148 2.3 423 5.6 6 57 8.9
153 2..4 427 5.7 72 9.0
ls7 2.5 432 5.8 77 9.1
22 2.6 431 5.9 7 tr 9.2
27 2.7 44r 6.0 7 16 9.3
2rr 2.8 446 6.1 7 2t 9.4
216 2.9 451 6.2 7 26 9.5
22r 3"0 455 6.3 7 30 9.6
225 3.1 50 6.4 7 35 9.7
230 ,.2 55 6.5 7N 9.8
Chapter27 n9
Kranti Ayana Knnti Ayana Kranll Ayanr

+ Bda + Balr + 8dr
23'27', 23'27', 23"27'.
Ot
'9.9
7 44 l0 24 13.3 13 3 16.7
7 49 10.0 t0 28 13.4 13 8 16.8
7 54 l0.l ld 33 l3.5 t3 13 16.9
7 58 10.2 l0 38 13.6 1 3t 7 17.0
8 3 10.3 l0 43 t3.7 1 32 2 tT.l
I 8 10.4 l0 47 13.8 1327 17.2
8 12 10.5 l0 52 t3.9 1 33 l t7.3
8 l7 10.6 l0 57 t4.0 1 33 6 - r 7 . 4
I22 10.7 ll I l4.l 134l t7.5
I27 10.8' 1l 6 t4.2 134s t7.6
8 31 10.9 ll ll t4.3 .1350 t7.7
8 36 11.0 I I l5 t4.4 1355 17.8
8 4l ll.l ll20 t4.5 14 0 t7.9
8 45 ll.2 tt 25 14.6 t4 4 18.0
8 50 ll.3 tl 29 14.7 t4 9 l8.l
8 55 ll.4 ll34 14.8 t4 t4 t8.2
8 59 ll.5 139 14.9 1 4l 8 . 1 8 . 3
9 4 ll.6 144 15.0 t4 23 18.4
9 9 ll.7 148 1 5 I. 1428 18.5
913 ll.8 ll 53 152 t4 32 t8.6
9 18 ll.9 . ll 58 15.3 t4 37 18.7
9 23 12.0 122 15.4 t4 42 18.8
9 27 l2.r 127 15.5 t4 46 18.9
9 32 12.2 t2 t2 15.6 t4 5l 19.0
9 37 r2.3 t2 16 ts.7 1456 19.l
9 42 12.4 t22l 15.8 ls 0 19.2
9 46 l2.s 1226 15.9 t.5 5 19.3
9 51 12.6 1230 16.0 15 l0 t9.4
9 56 12.7 t2 35 l6.l 1515 19.5.
r0 0 12.8 t2 40 16.2 1519 19.6
l0 5 t2.9 t2 44 16.3 1524 lg,7
t0 r0 13.0 t2 49 16.4 t5 29 19.8
r0 14 l3.l t2 54 16.5 1533 19.9
l0 19 13.2 t2 59 t6.6 l5 38 20.0
2E0 Brihat ParasaraHora Sastra
fr.Dtl Ayrnr Krantl Ayau Krenti Ayana

+ Bdr + Bela + Bela
230 27', 23'27', 23" 27'.
oa
1543 20.1 t8 22 23.s 2t 2 26.9

1547 20.2 t8 27 23.6 21 6 27.0
t5 52 20.3 l8 32 23.7 2t tt 27.1
t5 57 20.4 l8 36 23.8 2tt6 272
16 I 20.5' 1841 23.9 2t 20 27.3
16 6 20.6 1846 24.0 2t 25 27.4
16 I r 20.7 1850 24.1 21 30 27.5
16 16 20.8 1855 24.2 21 34 27.6
t6 2C 20.9 19 0 24.3 2t 39 27.7
1 62 5 2t.0 19 4 24.4 2l44 27.8
1630 2t.l t9 9 24.s 2149 279
16 34 21.2 19 14 24.6 2t 53 28.0
16 39 2i.3 t9 18 24.7 21 58 2S.l
t6 u 21.4 t9 23 24.8 22 3 28.2
1648 2t.5 l9 28 24.9 22 7 28.3
1653 21.6 1933 25.0 22 12 28.4
1658 2t.7 t9 37 25.1 22 17 28.5
t7 2 2r.8 t9 42 2s.2 22 2t 28.6
t7 7 2t.9 t9 4? 2s.3 22 2.6 28.7
t7 t2 t\.o 1951 2s.4 22 3t 28.8
t7 t6 22.r 1956 25.5 22 35 2E.9
t7 21 22.2 20 | 25.6 22 & 29.0
20 s '25.7
t7 26 22.3 22 4s 29,1
l7 3t 22.4 20 l0 25.8 22 49 . 29.2
t7 35 22.s 20 rs .25.9 22 s4 29.3
t7 6 22.6 20 19 26.0 22 59 29.4
t7 45 22.? 20 24 26.1 23 4 29.5
r7 49 22.8 20 29 26.2 23 8 29.6
t7 s4 22.9 20 33 26.3 23 13 29.7
t7 59 23.O 20 38 26.4 23 t8 29.E
18 3 23.r 20 43 26.5 23 22 29.9
18 8 23.2 2048 26.6 2327 30.0
l8 13 23.3 20 s2 26.7 23 32 30.1
tE l7 23.4 20 51 26.8 23 36 30.2
Chapter27 281
Krauti Ayena Kranti Ayane Kranti Ayana

t Bah + Bala + Bala
23"27', .23" 27', 23"27',
ZS+,t 30.3 26 21 33.7 29 0 37.1

23 46 30.4 26 25 33.8 29 5 3'.1.2
23 50 30.5 2630 33.9 29 9 37.3
23 55 30.6 26 35 34.0 29 rl 37.4
24 0 30.7 26 39 34.1 29 19 37.5
24 5 30.8 26 41 34.2 29 23 37.6
24 9 30.9 26 49 34.3 2928 37.7
2 41 4 31.0 26 53 34.4 29 33 37.8
2 4t 9 3l.l 26 58 34.5 29 38 37.9
24 23 3t.2 27 3 34.6 2942 38.0
2428 31.3 27 7 34.7 294',t 38.1
'29
24 33 3t.4 27 12 34.8 52 38.2
2 43 7 3r.5 27 17 34.9 2956 38.3
24 42 31.6 27 22 35.0 30 I 38.4
24 47 31.7 2726 3s.l 30 6 38.5
2 45 1 31.8 27 31 35.2 30 l0 38.6
24 56 31.9 27 36 35.3 30 15 38.7
25 | 320 27 40 35.4 3020 38.8
25 5 32.r 2745 35.5 3024 38.9
25 r0 32.2 27 50 35.6 3029 39.0
25 r5 32.3 27 54 35.7 3034 39.1
' 30 38
is zo 32.4 27 59 35.8 39.2
25 24 32.5 28 4 35.9 3043 19.3
25 29 326 28 8 36.0 3048 39.4
25 34 32.7 28 13 36.1 3053 39.5
25 38 32.8 28 lE 36.2 30 57 39.6
25 43 32.9 28 22 36.3 31 2 39.7
25 48 33.0 28 27 36.4 31 7 39.8
25 52 33.1 28 32 36.5 3l I I 39.9
25 s7 33.2 28 37 36.6 3l 16 40.0
26 2 33.3 28 41 36.7 3t 2t 40.1
26 6 33.4 284 36.8 3t 25 40.2
26 rl 33.5 28 51 36.9 3130 40.3
26 16 33.6 28 55 37.0 3135 40.4
282 Brihat Parasara Eora Sastra
Kranti Ayana Kranti Ayana Kranti Ayana

+ Bala + Balo + Bala
2?'27', 23" 27', 23'27',
,, ,n 40.5 ,O rt, 43.g 36 58 47.3

31 44 40.6 34 24 44.0 37 3 47.4
31 49 40.1 34 28 44.1 37 g 47.5
3t 54 40.8 34 33 4:4.2 37 t2 47.6
31 58 40.9 34 38 44.3 37 t7 47.7
32 3 410 34 42 14.4 37 22 47.8
32 8 4l.l 34 47 44.5 ,7 27 47.9
32 12 4r.2 34 52 44.6 37 3t 48.0
32t7 41.3 34 s6 44.7 37 36 48.r
32 22 4t.4 35 I 44.8 37 41 48.2
4l.s 35 6 44.9 g7 45 48.3
3 22 6
32 31 41.6 35 1l 45.0 37 50 48.4
32 36 4t.7 35 15 45.1 37 55 48.5
3240 418 35 20 45.2 37 59 48.6
32 45 4r.9 35 2s 45.3 38 4 48.7
32 50 42.0 35 29 45.4 38 9 48.8
32 s4 42.1 35 34 45.5 38 13 48.9
32 59 42.2 35 39 4s.6 38 l8 49.0
33 4 42.3 35 43 45.7 38 23 49.r
33 9 42.4 35 48 45.8 38 27 49.2
33 13 42.5 35 53 4s.9 38 32 49.3
' 38 37 49.4
33 l8 42.6 3s 57 46.0
33 23 42.7 36 2 46.1 38 42 49.s
33 27 42.8 36 7 46.2 38 46 49.6
33 32 42.9 36 l l 46.3 38 sl 49.7
33 37 43.0 36 16 46.4 38 56 49.8
3 34 1 43.1 36 21 46.5 39 0 49.9
33 46 41.2 36 26 46.6 39 s 50.0
33 51 43.3 36 30 46.7 39l0 50.1
33 55 43.4 36 35 46.8 39 14 50.2
34 0 43.5 36 40 46.9 39 19 50.3
34 5 43.6 36 44 47.0 39 24 s0.4
34 t0 43.7 36 49 47.r 39 28 50.5
3414 43.8 36 54 47.2 39 33 50.6
Chapter 27 283
Kranti Ayann Kranti Ayana Kranti Ayena

+ Bala t Bala + Bala
23" 27', . 23" 27', 23'27',
o,
39 38 50.7 42 8 53.9 44 38 57.1

39 43 50.8 42 13 s4.0 44 43 57.2
39 4',:, 50 9 42 17 54.1 44 47 57.3
3952 51.0 42 22 54.2 44 s2 57.4
3957 5l.l 42 27 54.3 44 51 S7.s
40 | 5r.2 42 31 54.4 45 r 57.6
40 6 51.3 4236 54.5 45 6 51.7
40 ll 51.4 424t 5'1.6 45 l I 57.8
40 15 51.5 42 4s 54.7 4s 16 57.9
40 20 51.6 42 50 54.8 45 20 58.0
40 25 51.7 42 55 54.9 45 25 58.1
40 29 51.8 43 0 55.0 45 30 58.2
40 34 51.9 43 4 55.1 45 34 58.3
40 39 52.0 43 9 55.2 45 39 58,4
40 43 52.1 43 14 55.3 45 44 58.5
40 48 52'2 43 lE SS.+ 45 48 58.6
40 53 s2.3 4323 55.5 45 53 58.7
40 58 52.4 4328 55.6 45 s8 58.8
41 2 52.5 43 32 55.7 46 2 58.9
4t 7 52.6 43 37 55.8 46 7 59.0
4t 12 52.7 9342 55.9 46 t2 59.1
4r 16 52.8 43 46 56.0 46 16 59.2
4 35 L '56.1 46 2l' 59.3
41 21 52.9
41 26 . 53.0 43 s6 56.2 46 26 59.4
41 30 53.1 44 0 56;3 463L 59.5
4t 35 53.2 44 5 56.4 46 35 59.6
4t 40 53.3 44 ro 56.5 46 40 59.7
41 45 53.4 44 r5 56.6 46 45 59.8
53.5 4419 56.7 46 49 59.9
4t 49
53.6 44 24 56.8 46 54 60.0
4l s4
41 59 53.7 44 29 56.9
42 3 53.8 44 33 57.0
qa*<u{ {tf is,ar<d ilqtq e I
fq*: qrqd tuq arqricawq qil{ u{etl
I8. MOTIONAL STRENGTHFOR SUN AND MOON :
Tbe Sun'sCheshtaBala(or motionalstrength)will correspond
to his AyanaBela. The Moon'sPakshaBala will itself be her
CheshtaBala.
Notes : For the Sun and the Moon, ttierc is no scparate
methodof CheshtaBala computation.The Sun'sAyana Balawill
itself be his Cheshtallala(or motionalstrength)whiletheMoon's
PakshaBalnis her CheshtaBala.For the othcr 5 planets,the
method is describedin slokas24'25 intra.
qlqEilrrc{i assr{qqlEgq ir{n I

It+i icaerlgm*d deqFf qtE rrterr
19. DRIG BALA (ASPECTUAL ST'RENGTH): Reduce
one fourth of the Drishti Pinda if a planethas maleficaspectson
by a benefic. Superadd the
it and add a fourth if it is aspected
entire aspectof Mercury and Jupiterto get the net strengthof a
planet.
3r{r iil(rgTqi g tqqa}rq aq}fqq:r

irrtFfir faig: eai, fifqilta afr quq rtQoll
20. PLANETARY l4tAR : Shouldthere be a war between
the starry planets(i.e. between2 planetsfrom Mars to Saturn,in
a given horoscope),the differencebetweenthe Shadbalasof the
two shouldbe addedto the victor'sshadbalaand deductedfrom
the Shadbalaof the vanquished.
.[6q{fit fqft'il TFi{I q?airTl {TIII I

qrr q$filq<t ifil qEMIqcaqI qfil: uRttl
qfaarfuq* qltirgqrnqtiaq r
ln) fawrglt: rat( mI rauntieq trlRtl
tilEl q?aqilTffq Ed q?i{t{Tx[
Q t
Tttftcg qra{, EFf tanfrqrRq: nllrl
2t-23 PLANETARY MOTTONS(MARS TO SATURN) :
Eight kinds of motionsare attributedto planets.TheseareVakra
Chapter27 285
(retrogression),Anuvakra(entering the previous sign in retro-

grademotion), Vikala (devoidof Motion or in stationaryposit-
ion), Manda (somewhatslower motion than usual), Mandatara
(slowerthan the previousmentionedmotion), Sama (somewhat
increasingin motion as againstManda),Chara(fasterthan Sama)
and Atichara (entering next sign in acceleratedmotion)' The
strengthsallotted due to such8 motionsare : 60, 30, 15, 30, 15'
7.5,45 and 30.
(.t?ilirf,'liqft'{ |
qg.qrfil6 €5d qfirt?salM Ttd gqtq llqYlt
qFftFil f*fu{iii ilati iserq'.i ftqfa t
Tqrqf<{ilqilqiaarfaredftri a uqfau{ IIR{l I
24-2sMOTIONAL STRENGTHFOR MARS ETC' : Add
togetherthemeanandtruelongitudesofaplanetanddivideth
ori, by to,o. Reducesthis sum from the Seeghrocha(or apogee)
of the planet.' The resultantproduct will indicatethe cheshta
Kendra(or Seeghrakendra)of the planetfrom l2 signs'The Rasi'
degreesand minutesso arrivedbe convertedinto degrees, minutes
etc. and divided by 3 which will denote the motionalstrengthof
the planet. Thus thereare six sourcesofstrengthcalledSthaana
nata OigUata,Kaalabala,Drigbala, Cheshta Bala and Naisargika
Bala.
Notes : Take the averagebetweena planet's mean longi'
tude and true longitude (i. e. Mars to Saturn)' Deduct this
productfrom its seeghrochawhich will be its cheshta Kendra.
if tni. exceeds 180 degreesdeduct again from 360 degrees.
Divide the Cheshta Kendra by 3 which will be the motional
strengthof the Planet.
qtqqclqtqq qnqd qT I
${
$qqrqgqq;ermrraTuf{ir R.aq\, llRtrll
rrlsofrqTrrgrti-qrqr;enef(gq .qt( I
wiframl w{ grrmutaaql{q <{{ llRell
nlemg.rfurd qfiIftqd qrft5d R€( t
ifi rafaafoal
u(!ft awcuq-qrl1f llRqll
286 ' Brihat ParqsaraHora Sastra
iqfiegi irEir sdcr€flfqqcrfiaai r

qfa rnrqi{ rq6eqTrTI?riir $|rq nRt.tl
26-29 BHAV.4 BALAS .' Thus I explained about the
planetarystrengths. Deductthe 7th house(longitudeof descen-
dant) from the bhavaif the bhava happensto be in Virgo,
Gemini,Libra,Aquariusor the first half of Sagittarius. If Aries,
Taurus,Leo or first half of Capricorn or the secondhalf of
Sagittarius happento be the bhava,deductthe 4th house(Nadir)
from it. Shouldthe Bhavabe in Canceror in Scorpio deduct
from it the asccndant. And deduct the lOth house(meridian)
from the bhavahappeningto fall in Capricorn secondhalf or
Pisces. Convertthe product so obtained(in the respective case)
into degreesetc. and divideby 3 to get the strengthof the bhava.
If the balancein the processof deductingthe Nadir, Meridian,
ascendant or descendant exceeds6 signs,deductit againfrom l2
signsbeforeconvertinginto degreesand dividing by 3. The
productafter division should be increasedby a fourth if the
bhavain qucstionhasa beneficaspect on it. Arid a malefic's
aspectwill entail one fourth reduction. If Jupiter or Mercury
aspecta bhava,add that planet'saspcctual strcngth also. And
.thensuleradd the strengthacquiredby the lord of that Bhava.
This will be the net strengthof that Bhava.
ctuGrtrlEil$tIEtFxI qqt*E { fttrl I

q;Er((fq{{il€q eat,itc afiEt?tq ll Qo11
Ri vitqTaq] $rut: Tt?uqF[5sH]Ert:I
f<fir Soalqqrcq{qEutq qmfqd sq u1ltl
30-31SPECIAL RULES .'The bhavasoccupiedby Jupiter
and Mercuri will eachget an addition of I rupa whild cach of
the bhavaoccupiedby Saturn,.Mars and the SunsufferI rupa
reduction. 15 virupaswill haveto be addedto the bhavas fall-
ing in Seershodaya Rasisif birth happensto be in day time, to
the bhavasfalling in dual (or common)Rasisif birth happensto
be in twilight and to the bhavasfalling in PrishtodayaRasis if
birth be in night.
oirnq*59{TqT{q amiln nqfir?uq:r

;rEilrFrrr:
g(rfTT{rE<nigfimr: $qq illRrl
Chapter27 287
Taqr{f{i mirqriq f,il gqfqq} qil: I
eTftrs$fq?qTRqi{ iqafnn} Gw! rr11rr
32-33.SHADBALA REQU{;:EMENZ,S.' 390,360, 300,
42C,390,330and 300 Virupasarethe ShadbalaPindas needed
for the Sunetc. (upto Saturn) to bc consideredstrong. If the
strengthexceeds,the planetis deemedto be very strong.
Notes : The minimum Shadbala requirementsof the
planetsare as under'i
. The Sun : 6.5 Rupas
The Moon: 6.0 Rupas
. Mars : 5.0 Rupas
MercurY : 7'0 RuPas
Jupiter : 6.5 Rupas
Venus : 5.5 Rupas
Saturn - 5.0 Rapas
If a planet has the requiredshadbala,it will prove favour-

able the native by virtue of its strength. However, Saturn's
to
cxtermestrengthwill give long life as wcll as miseries.
gqd*unqtori g Tds{*r{* faq t r

{snqq: q -q-drf{ rfiq-sTRlgcrnnil:
nlYtl
ailwFtir fiqriFq|?T-ftq-*ra-urflsqi r
ftfuafrrqtiiir.?nit dqq: q3<q: q1te1it1
a?{rferq t,iil q}q-ffErq}: qqqq {qK I
fqqrqqaET:
sEilS.rrffi$aenfrq t rrltrr
34-36. Jupiter, Mercury and the Sun are strong if each of
their SthaanaBala, Digbala,Kaalabala,CheshtaBalaand Ayana
Balaare respectively165,35, 50, l12 and 30 Virupas.The same
requiredfor the Moon and Venusare 133,50, 30, 100 and 4O
For Mars and Saturntheseare 96, 30, 40,67 and 20.
Notes : Even if the Shadbala pinda is short of the sums
stipulatedin the previoustwo slokas,certain minimum require-
mentsof the constituentstrengthswill makethe planet
ably favourablc.For this purpose,Jupiter,Mercury and"ooiid.r-
the Sun
288 Brihat Parasara Hora Sasffa
can be put in 'A' group. The Moon and Venusform 'B' group
while Mars and Saturn 'C' group. The constituent Balas in
Virupasthat should be minimumare :
'Type Group'At Group'B' Group.C'
Sthaanabala 165 133 96
Digbala 35 50 30
Kaalabala 50 30 40
'll2
Cheshtabala 100 67
Ayanabala 30 fi 20
Ayanabala hirs been separatety shown above. It is
normallya practiceto includeAyana Bala in the Kaalabalait-
self. In that case,Ayanabalashould be separatelyscen apart
from seeingthe rest of the Kaalabala,as per the requirements
denotedabove.
qi F'?qrq*rriq ildfrrrftq' sd &q t I

qtl€{raqt: frmtrr} t q}qtm,uietl
tqi qat cq1 mf s qFtser 16rrrr:I
qln6qt*E lEtl ilfrt{ sqilfilfrruQen :
. 37-38. BHAVA EFFECTS ; O Brahmin, thus the various
sourcesof strengthsbe gathered.together and effects declared.
Whateveryogasor effectshave been stated with respect to a
bhava will come to passthrough the strongestplanet.
qft*q *ffq) {: {rq{rrei ;lil$Fr: I
e{rqfq(tkqq infrwrq* fqtfim: ntc.rl
u6t*A-qqdrrr[trrrnturfrsrtit:
iiq t q?qai qrfr aeq qnzf a drq: ttvott
39.40. ELIGIBILITY TO ISSUE FRUNFAL PREDICT-
IONS .' O Maitreya, the wordsof one who hasachievedskill in
mathematics, one who has put in industrious efrorts in the
branch of grammar, one who has knowledgcof justice, one who
is intelligent, one who has knowledgeof geography, space and
time, one who has conqueredhis senses,one who ir skilfully
logical (in estimation)and one who is favourable to astrology,
will doubtlessbe truthful.
slQuefiueTgxtlq:
lt Rqtl
C.bepter28
Ishta And Kashta Balas

sTs ieaqfrta q qqrult t,qatrlqq I
T{mlq srqtqft ffiqqflnq lttll
l. Now I narrate the benefic and evil tendenciesof thc
planetsbasedon which the Dasa efrects-good or bod-can bc
decided.
witqti q{ duq: lc.wtfkll qqurqtq I

tql <rfrni\a-<fvrffini5: llRll
2. EXALTATION RlyS .' Deduct t-e planct's debilita'
tion point from its actual position. If the sum excecds6 sings,
deduct from 12 signs. The said sum should then be increased
by I Rasi. The degreesetc. be multiplied by 2 which when
consideredalong with Rasiswill indicate the Uchcha Rasmi of
the planet.
ffiarq ilafi{ eiulSanfrwq t

.n6'cr+rl gqn'tri gtg*i ezn ffi ! ttltt
qfqlq loqltaqr t
' flqtnqFft"dsqis
irerH rflF{ a€qfiilsq}gd rrnfqt ttvtt
3-4. CHESHTA RASMI .' Cheshta Rasmis arc to be cal-
culated from CheshtaKendra similar to Uchcha Rasmicomputa-
tions. The Cheshta Keqdras of planets from l\{ars to Saturn
havealreadybeenexplained.. Add 3 Rasis to SayanaSun (i.o.
Sun with Ayanamsa),which will be the ChesbtaKendra fot thc
Sun. The sidereallongitude of the Sun should be deductcd
from the Moon to get the Moon's Cheshta Kendra. If thc
CheshtaKendra (for any planet) is in excessof 6 signs;deduct it
from 12 signs. Add I sign and multiply the degreesetc. by 2
which will indicate the CheshtaRasmiof the planet.
290 Brihat Parasora.HoraSastra
ndqtfrqftnd qr<fiu: ss'h{* r

stwr{rt frqa}sennrnq{q wqe lt{tl
5. BENEFICIAL AND MALEEIC RAYS.. Add the
Uchcha Rasmisand CheshtaRasmistogether and divide by two.
The result will bc auspiciousrays (Subha Rasmis). Deduct
from 8 the Subha Rasmis to obtain inauspicious rays (or
Asubha Rasmis).
stdcentrq fuq ftFn{eng affiq 1

mdfqtedd q 6{e ireuftaavrga{uqtl
6. ISHTA AND KASHTA (BENEFIC AND MALEFIC
TENDENCIES) .. Reduce I from each of Cheshta Rasmi and
Uchcha Rasmi. Then multiply the productsby l0 and add
together. Half of the sum will representthe Ishta phala (benefic
tendency)of the planet. ReduceIshta Phala from 60 to obtain
the planet's Kashta Phala (or malefictendency).
TAd Tefrs}li ir <idirgq{toai r

ffi't {rTri efu-qn dtqi fiqq u\etl
qfiaftsmtlqfr"{|ET!f,cftmtr rrilT:l
qsrt} al Er q?d q {q+66i 1[ tretr
qk: qffti fuAd ?qrqd It I
mtiq?Eqfg iri f?s ! qws{rq netl
. 7-9. ISHTA KASHTA SAPTAVARGAIA PHALA : 60,
45, 30, 22,15,t,4,2 and 0 are the Subhankas(or SubhaGriha
Pankthis or beneficpoints) due to a planet's placement respecti-
vely in exaltation, Moolatrikona, owo sign, extreme friend's
sigo,friend'ssign,equal'ssign,enemy'ssign, bitter enemy'ssign
and debilitation sign. If Subhanka is deducted from 60,
Asubhanka (or Asubha Pankthi or inauspicious points) will
cmerge. O Brahmin, in other Vargas,theseare halved.
qeqftqGEsFfqrirrE q{ qu8 ilil: rrqq I
,rgri f?T fqiiqfqfil {ncil frfrqa{utorr
10. A planet is consideredauspiciousin the first five of the
-rai{places-
. In the sixth_placeitis equal,i.e. neither good
- nor
bod. And in the other thrce placesif is inauspicious.
Chapter 28 291
t{qT{ TEEfiIEctil€lT il{r ffiqd qia t

ad: md q{ s}ftTlq{ qfqilq.tt ttt ttl
{'islq+ q{ imt{ eaqisfu*t
qffiqd qqtrrcq ilw qr.r$ci &q I tttttt
II.I2. NATURE OF EFFECTS DAE TO DIGBALA
ETC : The directional strengthof planet is itself representative
of the effectsdue to the direction and Dinabala itself is indicat-
ive of efrectsdue to day. Whatever quantum of Digbala etc. are
obtained by a planet will be the extent of auspicious efrects
acquirableon account of that strength. Deductingthosefigurcs
from 60, the extent of inauspiciousness is known. Ifauspicious-
nesi is more in the caseof planet's strength, thc Dasa and
Bhavasrelated to that planetwill be auspicious.' And thcsearc
converseif inauspiciousness is predominaot.
qfi: qufq: ttfhtcl qd*i uitq 1lq t

Rir{.rFrsilrfq q.{qflfi qqrri ir ll t I rl
qqq$rsFn$qiq {?{r{ {roa ,rf it{r| |
{64 il ITTFTFTKI qt srdt il{r6tutvn
13.14. SAPTAVARGAJA BALA AND ISHTA KASHTA
(Continued) .' The various strengths (i.e. the other 6 vargar
vide slokas7-9 supra) be multiplied by the respective planet's
shadbalapinda which will indicate the auspiciousness of the
vargaconcerned. Auspicious or inauspicious aspect will be
obtainedby multiplying the Subhaor AsubhaPankthi.Similarly
auspiciornor inauspiciouseffectswill be known by multiplying
the auspicious or inauspicious strength by the respectivc
Pankthi.
qr.nni q sA qt{il qiltil q sA s* t
flft qw*rrril fiTficrdiqq{ lrltlt
si{ il€ qfr 1=cur<qi Efi( ?FnI
flwAfiqqr qa qA $aqi il{'{ irlltqll
zrswngi<rf{nd} sti {fqf{n snq t
q'i qqrqd ilrfiil qn6'cq wei. qt( tllelt
qtedttrti *{ FrA q r<u}sqqr I
rrfinEqqi EA r*rqFaqt: fxqr rrtsrr
rqrtTfir+n mAi qrqtnrr: sdtfre: r
affiflf q n(fll nflfr Fqrt{qn{trt utetl
dq'laq ?qriiqm aqtcrod sqq l
W ndaqrqni qrf :iri {qls{Eqq uQolp
15-20.EFFECTSOF A BHAYA.' The strengthof a Bhava
and its lord have already been explained. The actual effects
will bc a combination of bhavastrengthand its lord's strength.
If there is a benefic in the bhavaadd the sarf,eto the auspicious
effectsand deduct from inauspiciouseffects, which will denote
the not auspiciousor'inauspiciouseffects. If a malefic is in the
bhava, reverse the process, i.e. add inauspicious effecte and
deduct auspiciouseffects. Similarly aspectsand etrengths. If a
planet is cxalted or with suc[ a dignity, add auspicious effects
and reduceinauspiciouseffects. For debilitatlon etc. it is con-
vers€. InAshtakaY4tg,add Bindus (auspiciouspoints) and
'deductKaranas (inauspiciouspoints). If a bhava extendsto two
Rasis,the rectification will be done as per both the lords. In
that casewhichever Rasi has more Bindus that Rasi will yield
more favourable results concerning that Bhava. If both the
Rasishave more auspiciousBindus take the average. Thus the
auspiciousand inauspiciouseffectsofa bhava be understood.
gtq qEre?rq:tfRQ.
||
Cbapter 29
Bhava Padas
wFrFqq qGilai darai q q{ fAq ! r
affiqmf il( {fu qrs..qQfqfq:uttl
f,rir{ qrlfrri <nil RGecrirq<:rrqq I
rRrRtrqRri (ITil Frftr(Ir ftrlw| 11111
Chapter 29 29'
qiqrqrq w{rdi iqiri qd Gq t I
ttrtr€Fr{ il?r tql rtqq{ frg: ttltt
!
r-3. METHOD oF PADA (w\ CATcULATIONS : O

Brahmin, I shall now tell you about the Padas (or Arudhas)
for bhavasand planets as well, as laid down by the earlier
great sages. The Pada ofthe ascendantwill correspondto the
sign arrived at by counting so many signs from the ascendant
lord as he is away from the ascendant. Similarly Padasfor other
nousesbe known through their lords. The word "Pada" exclu-
sively denotesthe Padafor ascendant(or Lagna Pada).
Notes : Maharshi Jaimini (author of Poon"a Mimamsa)
extensivelydealtwith this systemof astrologyasgiven in ch. 29-
33 hereof. Though sageParasarahas originally sown seeds,later
on Jaimini delved deepand located many pearlsout of his great
wisdom and intuition. Thus it has become to be known more
by the nameJaimini astrologyrather than Parasari.
To work out the Padasetc' enunciatedin these chapters,
we shall considera nativity as indicated below calling it th.e
standardnativitY.
Date of birth : May 21, 1944at 1902 hrs (War time)
79E 20 13 N40
Merc
Ven
Moon
Ascdt
o" 48',34
I
29t Brihat PaiosaralIora Sb*ra
I
Navamsa
t; Merc
I
Moon
Ven
Inngitrdes
Thc Sun 37 t2.

'27 l8
Thc Moon 3s 6
Man 96 18 '46
Mercury 14 54 t3
Jupiter 116 7 't3
Vcnus 27 t7 50
Saturn 639 4l
Bahu ,97 37 6
Ketu 277 37 6
Chapter 29 29s
. In calculatingthe Arudhas for the variouehousos, we have
to proceedas under. First ofall we understandthe 12 Arudhas
thus :
l. l-a.gnaPada (or simply Pada) Arudha of lst house.
2. Dhana Pada Arudha of 2nd house.
3. Vikrama(Bhratru)Pada Arudha of 3rd house.
4. Matru (Sukha)Pada Arudha of 4th bouec.
5. Mantra or Putra Pada Arudha of 5th house.
6. Roga or Satru Pada Arudha of 6th house:
'1. Dara Pada(Kalatra
Pada) Arudha of 7th house.
8. Marana Pada Arudha of 8th house.
9. Pitru Pada Arudha of 9th house.
10. Karma Pada Arudha of l0th house.
11. Labha Pada Arudha of llth houso.
12. Vyaya Pada Arudbaof l2th house.
In calculating the Arudha pada for a house; note the

number of signsits lord movedaway from that particular sign.
Count so many signs from the lord in question. The sign so
arrived will be the Arudha for the sign under consideration.
In the standardnativity, Scorpio is the ascendantand its
lord Mars is 9 signsaway from the ascendantand is iri Canccr.
2Xt brihat parasaratiora Sastra
w.:coun!9 signcfrom Cancerandgetpisces.pisces
f.n3 is thus
the Arudhaor padaof the ascendant (i.e.Lgna pada).Now see
the Arudhachartfor tle sai-dnativityon p. ZlS. (ffre
nguies
nllkqd in Romannumbersdenoteth; Bha;afor whitb
u Pada.) it sianas
In the seidchart, for erample, Scorpiohasthe
Mantra-
rudha(5th),vikramarudha (3rd)andLabhaiuartarr rttl. iagiiia-
riuc hasnone.Thus,onesignrnaycontainmorethanoo.
er-uanu
whilcanothersignmaynot bean Arudhaat all.
tqFqFi a.ild i{' qt rfagr{fe r

nfur1 Tqeid qiq lytl
_qeri,q{ nqrq'qfr;
rTNTr
d*M ilq q{iq qE r
gtnl q ffi nt friri alr{ rTEt il{tl
+5. S?ECIAL EXCE?TION.S .. The same house
or the
7th from it does not becomeits pada. when the pada
fails in
thc same house, the l0th therefrom be treatedas
its pada.
similarly when the zth trecomesthe pada of a house,
,a" an
from the originar housein questionbe treated as its paia.-ir
*rl
ruler of a bhavabe in the 4th from the bhava, th.o
;i"-;;;;
houseoccupiedbc noted as the pada.
Notes : In thesetwo slokas,exceptionsto the earlier
rules
in calculatingArudhas are outlined. Theseare :
l. If the lord of a houseis in tbat very house,
then the
Pada for the timc being farts in that houseitserf. l"',i"i-
*r1,
!s per thc exccption, we have to count ten srgnsto get
the actual
P-ada, For examplc, Sagittariusis certain Bhava ni"i"g
lrpir*
thcrein, with the pade having .fallen, in Sagittariri
lili:
Insteadof trcating sagittariusas the Arudha, we
count l0 signs
from sagittariusand reach virgo. Thus virgo is the paaaili
Jupiter having bcen in Sagittarius.
2. If the lord of b_havais in its opposite house,then for the
tlme beingthe zth itserf becomesArubha. Instead
,rr"ri"g
thEt 7th houseag pada Arudha, we have to count
l0 "isigns from
the said zth housewhich wiil indicatethe 4th r-.
,nJlrigi""i
Bhavainquestion as Arudha. For example,Aquarius
f
ascendanthaving saturn in the 7th in Leo. couotioj-io'it*; th;
from Leo, we reach Taurus. Hence Taurus is tne
iruOna ?oi
Aquarius ascendanthavrng Saturn in Leo.
Chapter 29 Zg7
" 3. If the lord of a bhava is in the 4th from the bhava, no

countingis required. The houseoccupiedby the lord itself (i.e,
4th from the bhava) is the Arudha. For example, Leo ascen-
dant havingthe Sun is the 4th sign in ScorpiogetsScorpioitself
as Arudha Lagna.
qrrrqrrEm <rnldaq a<qaiGEr! r

ri{RrTirfr{i (tr{r fu sirEr*ilqtl
frnrGqqR{ fqrid tr{qTqfuI
fqrtqq qq fry ! ail€nTtrsd a\ rrurr
6-7. PADAS FOR PLANTES : Note the posirion o f a
planetand seehow many signsaway is its own sign with refe-
renceto its position. Count so many sign from the said own
sign and the resultant slgn will become the Arudha of the
planets. lf a planet owns two Rasisor if a Rasi is ownedby two
planets,considerthe strongerand declareeffectsaccordingly.
'
Mtes : Here we are taught of what can be called as
Graharudhaor planet'sArudha. From a perusalof the above
verses, we can take it to mean that there are 9 planetary
Arudhas. Sincethe sageuses"Rasi ownedby two planets" he
obviouslyhints at co-rulershipof Rahu and Ketu. Rahu is a
co-rulerof Aquariuswhile Ketu shares ownership of Scorpio
(Vide sloka 157, ch. 46 infra).
Assumethat the Sun is in Capricorn. Counting from Capri-
gorn to Leo we get 8 signs. Again from Leo we count 8 signs
and reach Pisces which is the Arudba for the Sun. The excep-
tions statedfor Bhavarudhasdo not apply to Graharudhas.
In caseof other 5 planets(Mars to Saturn) each owns two
signs. Then the counting of planet's Arudha in such a caseis
with referenceto the strongerofthe two signs. For deciding
strengthsof signsand planetsone has to usehis wise judgement
apart from consultinghintsgiven in ch. 46. However,we do not
haveany authenticinformaticn availableas to how to useGraha-
rudhas. Either we haveto work on bxperienceor keepsilent on
this issue. The literature available on Jaimini system being
limited nothing more can be said about this.
298 Brihat ParssaraEora Sastra
Brens€qaqfsrpr qcf f6f;q
$ Eq t
qilesrE{i ?qrt rfiltslifqfr 11q11
qiT?rq qFra qrqTilqr g<rerFm:r
qrtruq grr,r\ qilFil: qrrf,lseTqruetl
fqcttq,ji si{ iid re}rafq1frqi, ,
q6qr wai nr* rgur q qaTFrqr ulotl
wrcurwlq qrq qqqF< R$tlr ugr:I
TTFttil rrlrgail qrTTEfliil ile iqrq:trf ttl
g-t l. PADA AND FINANCE (upro
sloks 15): OBrahmin,
I now telr you of someeffectsof pranetsbasedon pada.
If th;
llth from Lagnapada is occupiedoraspectedby a planet, the
native will be happy and rich; weatthwill comet-t.ougt,
meansif a beneficis rcrated as above. A maletic *ilr "iJ";;;
.""r.i
wealththrough questionable means. If there be both u"o"n"
and a malefic,it wiil be.throughboth means. If the pruo"i-ii.
"
guestion(i.e. the one so relatedto llth from ragna pada)
be in
exaltationor in own sign etc.,therewill be preniy or gains anJ
plenty of happiness
o tl{l?ilrqT{ qTi{ .qtf q,frqq qrqfil r

qfreir qqT ilil strqft laqsnqt illlt1
12. O excellentof the Brahmins, if the i2th from lagn
Padais upaspected as the llrh from I agnapada is U.iog
cd by a planet,then the gainswill be uninterrupted. "spiJ
qtr1frwigel ftnM Bq r r
qni* qTfr cerfq cHriffirqrr*rrqlrr
qqrcntil fq[! tldrcgvqq$.rit I
lltt Fqlfqilr lol trqqnqtftti iltttvll
silirFrT TilQrrnirFi f{F{nf,irai|lrrr I
seildig iE d* araw riq riqqfrrrt rrr
13-15.O Brahmin, the quantumof gains will correspond
to the number of planetsin or aspecting the I lth from
.Iagna
Chaptcr29 299
Pada. If thereisArgalaforthe eaid llth there will bo more
gainswhile a beneficArgala will bring still more gains. If the
saidbeneficcausingArgala be in his exaltation,the gains will be
etill higher. Ifthe said llth is aspectedby a beneficfrom the
ascendanlthe 9th etc. gainswill increasein the ascending order.
In all thesecases,tbe l2th from Pada be simultaneouslyfree
from maleficassociation.
Notes : From the Arudha ascendant,the llth house' is
important in deciding the financialgainsto be enjoyedby the
native. Sirnultaneously the l2th from Arudha Lagna should be
free from maleficrelationship. If the planetrelatedto the l lth
from Lagnarudhais strongerthan the one relatedto l2th from
Lagnarudha,even then there will be gains. lf moreare well
relatedto the I lth gainswill be still n1ore.
For Argala, seech. 3l infra
. A beneficplacedin theascendantaspectingthe I lth from
Arudha Lagnawill be still beneficial. If the aspectis from the
9th from Lagna,it will confer much moregains. The llth
Arudha aspcctedby a favourableplanetrvill alsoconferabundant
gains. In the standardnativity, Jupiter is in the 9th in exattation
and aspects the I lth house from Arudha Lagnaand also the
llth Arudha (i e. Labharudha). Hencein Jupiter'sDasa, the
native can hope for abundantfinancial and professionalgains.
q(Fqrrlit .qt fqs t qqqngilffiil |

\
naer6eafwtiti fHakrsiaq aEInlqtl
qqqA gflfrr FqT'rh nq*qt r
fali fqarqd qnqiri qT*sfq crqil rrturr
16-17.PADA AND FINANCIAL LOSSES(upto stoka 2I) :
Ifthe l2th from Lagna Padais aspectedby conjunctboth benofics
and malefics,there will be.abundant earningsbut plenty of
expenses,The benefic will cause through fair mcans,."l"fi"
tlrough unfair meansand mixed planets through both fair a.nd
unfair means.
Notes : In the standard nativity, the l2th house from
Arudhapadah aspectedby Mars (8th aspect).Henccthe expenses
are equallyhigh.
300 Brilwt ParasaraElora Sastra
qnr{s6q EqA {Tsfit'FildnFw{i r
<rcrqqq qq.t qFqliFE16a{rfrdm: u{etl
18. If the 12th from Lagna Padais conjunctthe Sun,
Venusand Rahu, therewill be lossof wealththrough the king.
The Moon aspecting(the saidtrio in the said house) will speci-
fically causemore suchlosses.
:
qiilsitrl Eqt qlrl qu€aXilfnil r "
ilfarrat eqal fnid qrqqsil{q urrr:utetl
19. If Mercury is in the l2th from the Lagna Padaand be
with or aspectedby benefic similarly therewill be expenses
through paternal relatives. A malefic so related to the said
Mercury will causelossof wealththrough-disputes.
qfl{ €qt g{rqd dtfqfil qrqdqi: r

6,qql( eqrr] qrcq:eqsiq feq(qq ! rrlorr
20. O Brahmin,if Jupiteris in the l2th from Lagna Pada,
aspectedby others,the expenseswil{be through taxes and on
one'sown.
snsalR ur{i R1i urqtor {gt r

q;qqAfEril kq ! qq{qf{ EFtaIrq:
nqttl
21. O Brahmin, if Saturnis in the l2th from the Lagna
Pada along with Mars and is aspecled by others, the expenses
will be through one'sco-born.
aTTcqqar{{i rqrl t q}rn:nfqatqqrr

ilF{Ft q ilq}fi ilqq}q6TrR{rrilRRtl
' 22. GAINFUL SOURCES.'IVhateversourcesof expenses
are indicatedabove with referenceto the l2th from Lagna Pada,
gainsthrough similar sourceswill occur if thc llth house so
featurcswith referenceto Lagna Pada.
En@rE qqt {TgTqil ifeqa: find t

Sfircqqrg.trtttt: flrfqil frftilsq tr uRirl
Chapter 29 301
23. THE 7TH HOUSE FROM PADA (upto slaka 27) : lf
Rahu or Ketu is placed in the 7th from Lagna Pada, the native
will be troubled by stomachialdisorders,or by fre.
EInFilE qcirl *9, wr€agtfna: t

. w€it rRdt q $fq$ qieqq:nqvrl
24. Should there be Ketu in the ?th from the Lagna Pada
and be with aspect to or be conjunct another malefic,the native
will be adventur<ius,will have (prematurely)grey hair and big
male organ.
qqrq wf,+ wfi te{rr.-fuisrrt: l

aqqttlsfq f,trftqq wqt w: uR{tl
"fr
25. Should one, two or all the three of Jupitgr, Venus and
the Moon be in the 7th from [:gna Pada,the native will be very.
wealthy.
sgq;) qra1 *e: q* arsaqq:qrrqI

aflvq dsfq q+$ qidtffi{d feq t rrlqrr
26. Whether a beneficor a maleficif be exalted in the 7tb
from Iagna Pada,the native wilt be afruent, and be famoug.
t trtrT: qta* qqfi qcna rfqm qqr t

fqr?qrmtq t qlqr Gfinsfq q<rfaq t rrlsrr
2?. O Brahmin, theseyogasas narratedby me with refcr-
ence to the 7th fromthe Iagna Pada be also considered from
the 2nd oflagnaPada.
swrql tQtqf qr frql il qr ou*,

qfrt Edt $rqit: fanf ffi ?f6rrrrlrrr
28. Anyone of Mercury, Jupiter and Venus be exalted in
the 2nd from Iagna Pada and be with strength, will pake the
subjectrich.
. t qlrnq qi wi qqrq qfrfrr qqt I

[t' * trrrr: $R6iisfq firiqr rtqqftrdr:uRall
302 grihat parasaraHora Sastra
T\y yogasso far statedby me with refc,rence

to Iagna
?9.
Padabe similarlyevaluatedfrom Karakamsaas well.
Notes : Karakamsa is the Navamsa occupied by Atma-
karaka. For more informationabout Karekamsa,seech. -a9
infra. Atmakarakabtc. are discussed in ch. 32.
BfT66t{ fqili drA R{e$rfh* qA( |

q{a} qR {T q TrrqnfqqF{tq qrii nQotl
BTrcdrE
*'rdtg feu* Er<qi kq t r
flftTnTrrRt ilfq rqfiqgdgt il?tll
D{"tqi{qout 1d tri fmqrRqq qAEr
qGeat aqarqri qrd {rqqise6: li1tl
qt ni(qt qrfq *d
T€1 fefiqt r
g{f,i, 'ilrqa, da: rrnrtrq'qerE:nlltl
rar{?r<ri *{ H r}si q r{fiq* r
rdf* q*Fi f"t i{ ir dvra:rrlvrr
qni nnr<r{ fqs t ffiqrFEqi Rq* r
fqefqi fqqFflqTeqrqKTqJfqqaq: ui{rl
$;nirqi fqq ! fqq: *aqil qF{ I
frennqltt"sloi ET itqT TrqI udrrq: illirtl
qd qrqqileq uqftrrd faq ! I
Fqrfrdd qqrqt{q ETnrqrqud atq nlstl
30-37.GENERAL .. If Mercuryis in the 2nd from Arudha
Lagna,the nativewill lord over the whole country. Venus in
the 2nd from Lagna Pada will make one a poet or a speaker._lffi
the Dara Pada(i.e. the Padaof the 7th house)falls in anAfrt"
or in a trine countedfrom the LagnaPadaor if the Lagna pada
and Dara Padaboth havesirongplanets, the native will be rich
and be famou$in his country. If the Dara Padafalls in the 6th/
8th/l2th from the Lagta Pada,then the native will be pog1,1fim'-
Iagna Padaand the 7th therefromor an angle/atrine/an upa'chaya
therefrombe occupiedby a strongplanet,tberewill be happiness
betweenthe husbahdand wife. If the Lagna Padaand Dara Pada
are mutuallyangularor trinal, therewill be amity betweenthe
Chapter 30
303
coupre;if thesebe in mutually 6th/gth/t2th, doubtlessly mutual
cnmity will crop up. o Brahmin,simitarry mutuar reiationsuif
or gain or loss through son etq. be known basedon Lagna pada
and the relative Bhava raq4*fiFtne Lagna pada and Dara pada
are mutuallyangularor 3rd and I lth or trinal, the nativewill be
a king ruling thc earth. si.milardeductionsbe madewith.refer-
enceto mutual positions of Iagna pada and Dhana pada.
h qqlqqilsxTlq:ulott
Chapter 30
r Up" Pada
sTrftqqqqrfireq sqqrfr qd faq ! r
$n€tr€ qQqqt grqr<tlEafqq{utll
Ergwrqrd fqs ! ftrri qirqEqtr
tilqq<tuq €rrrgqrsd og**,,q,,
q+M ilq ilsn Ttorq€ eqaq r
qqrieryt ilRq qnuqgiid ulrr
g"Engci {"1 qrqe faqqrq ! r
tTFTragt eT? qrqi qtq{tfqil rrvrr
sqr€rrl q*wril arcfrisv fl ;r<:I
gq{q}rrd} ,iq qt risg ER?TrrT6,: nul
tFricrr qlq: {qrq edcqfqr€qqfiqil: r
rrFt gq Q rrqrr
I-6. O Brahmin, now I tell you about IJpa pada, tho
auspiciousness of which will confer on then ative happinessfrom
progeny, wife etc. The pada of Lagna (i.e. Arudha tagna)
explainedearlier is (of course)of prime importance.Upa pada is
calculatedfor the bhava following the natal ascendant. This
upa Padais also called Gaunapada.o excellentof the Brahmias,
.,$
304 Brihat ParasaraHora Sasfta
if Upa Padais conjunctor aspectedby a beneficplanet,one wili

obtain full happinessfrom progeny and spouse. Should the
Upa padabe in a malefic's sign or iq aspectedby or.. is con-
and go with-
-out a malefic, one will become an ascetic
junct
a wife. If (in the said circumstances)there be a "benefic
aspect (on upa pada or the related' malefic), or conjunction'
deprivalof sfouse will not cometo pass. In this case,the Sun if
.*ilt.d or ina friendly sign,is.not a malefic. He is a malerlcif
in debilitationor in an enemy'ssign.
Notes : RegardingUpa pada calculations,therc are more
thln two views on the same sloka of Parasaraor an idcntical
Sutra from Jaimini. In our text, the word "qgqq" (Anuchara)
is used which denotes"the house following the ascendantat
birth". some interpretthis as the 5th from ascendantwhile I
feel it shouldbe the housesucceeding the natalascendant, which
is the l2th trousein normal sense.
Howevet,when we studyother commentarieson Jaimini'
(for examplechaukamba Hindi edition), we are taught that it is
an' odd sign
iU. tZrtt housefrom natal ascendantin the caseof
from natal ascendant in the
ur".naing and it is the 2nd house
sign ascending' This argument' meseerhs' is
caseof io
"r.o the l2th or the 2nd from
moresound. Accordinglythe Padafor
pada' tle rules
L"goo is called Upa pada. In calculating Upa
mentionedin verses4 and 5 of the previous chapter be kept in
mind.
Now take the standardnativity. The ascendantis Scorpio'
is
an evensign. Its 2nd houseis sagittariuswhoselord Jupiter
8 signsaway from Sagittarius. Hence we count 8 signs from
Jup-iter(in Cancer). We so reach Aquarius which is the Upa
pada in this case.
{rrTr6qt {rur*gww'cn Gtftq* t

llell
{qS qq1qt a 5ftti ft sui c€it{
srtsieq Giitd q ;itqt{i ffiqE t
silt6} qr{{r qaa ttctt
ETr{ffiqfti
A=qiqi taliqi€A il fi{fteqltq 6ql 1
qqF( rq.A qrtl cqe|qqlRgtI : u Q t l
Chapter 30 305
stTfs6' Efln ?n fqqi iRqil sfrrt

ir? qRn* .g."g" qiq tttott
fqlr !
sqrsi GaEsfq sfq €rarfqqtigil t
ilfq qr grrfr rrlf( nttll
eqqiil atml qfq
q([r q.qfr rlsri q ;nl GerqtTq
dqlsd !t
sarrqfq ffir} qritq q rinq:ntRtl
7.12. EFFECT OF 2ND FROM UPA PADA .. If thc 2Nd
from Upa pada is a beneficsign or is aspectedby or conjunctwith
a benefic,the samegood results(as for wife and sons)will comc
to pass. If there be a planet in the 2nd from Upa pada in
debilitation sign/Amsaor be conjunct with a debilitatedlmalefic
planet, there will be destructionof wife. If the said occtrpant
be in exaltationsign/Navamsaor be aspectedby another planct,
therewill be many charmingand virtuouswives. O Brahmin, if
Gemini happensto be the 2nd from Upa pada, then also thcre
will be many wives. O excellint of the Brahmins, if the Upa-
rudha or the 2nd therefrom be occupiedby its own lord or
if the saidlord is in his other own house,the deathof wife will
be at an advancedage.
Notes : In the examplecase,the Upa pada is in Aquarius,
a malefic'ssign and is powprfully aspectedby malefic Mars and
is without benefic'saspect. However, thc 2nd from Upa pada is
well fortified as its lord Jupiter is exalted and aspects the said
2nd house. Hence the native is happily married and endowed
with progenichappiness.
Loss of wife is to be expcctedif thc 2nd from Upa pada is
occupiedby a debilitated planet, or the occupantof the aaid 2nd
is in debilitation Navamsa,or is conjunct a debilitatedplanet (i.e.
a baneficdebilitatedjoining a maleficin the 2ird from Upa pada)
or a beneficjoining a maleficin said 2nd house.
Taurus becomingthe Upa pada is said to givc many wives
or plurality of marriage.
Although there may be combinations for early loss of
spouseif the 2nd lord from Uparudha(or Upapada)is in the 2nd
itself or is in his other sign, it.will considerablyprot€otthe native
from sucha calamity. And the spouseas a resultwill live udto
an advancedage.
Tq<nft ilrqilstd fi?qrtn iilTrr<+ l

swqfq fqqttl qq&?r q i$q: ullrl
vtTtsaqfrf:(ffi fiqc'etrrrdsq il |
gTaq Qr(FTNT: qqr;rftqri il fdq{qrE||tvil
sqTse GrdA qI rSnwau* Gq t r
ltRTRtgr{it qrqt rtezft sqgqrTf]qf,Tltltll
13-15. WIFE FROM THE 2ND OF UPAPADA (upto
sloka22) .' [f a planet beingconstantindicator of wife (i.e. 7th
lord or Venus)is in own house,therewill be lossof wife only at
a latcr stage. If the lord of Upaoadaor the constantsignifica-
tor of wife is in exaltation,the wife will be from a noble family;
reversewill be the case,if he is debilitated. O Brahmin, if the
2nd from Upapadais relatedto a benefic,the wife will be beauti'
fut, fortunate and virtuous.
sqIGUq fuflt q nfrtrp feqa]qfE t

qT{il{r qne faq ! tttqtt
3rwrntqR"q€6qTql
16 ShouldSaturnand Rahu be in the 2nd from Upa pada,
the nativewill losehis wife on account of calumny or through
death.
sqr6e Gft fl fnfeqtl qqr fiqilJ t

<{ilqETtqrdt qTqA irrl {rfrdt lltell
17. The native'swife will be troubledby disorderof blood,
leucorrhoea(r<<) etc. if Venus and Ketu are in the 2nd from
Upapada.
tq+E frqnl 61 6q1sR{anitilr t

t{tfl: nft <r6tkreisfeqvq{dgiil || | e||
18.Mercurywith Ketu in the 2nd from Upapadawill cause
breakageof boneswhile Rahu, Saturn and tbe Sun will cause
distressof bones.
TTqrSt twrflqi il?rrr$qt laqtf,q ! t

tqqif 3,wtT *nftnr<hdXat ttqett
Chapter3o 307
g'weiis.i<ta qrcf iil'd laqlwq ! r
1qefannl it? mqiiewrfient nRotl
xapqfqq] faq ! tqqtfr ftqa] qn r
qet rqqtg-?*ca} qrqt a;mawFqar llRtlt
m(e|? lg;afawrfiqil t
qq.dt-ral ilil qri iitf fqqRqmlllRll
19-22. Mercury and Rahu in the 2nd from llpapada
will give a stout-bodiedwife. If the 2nd from Upapada
happensto be a sign of Mercury and is tenanted by Mars and
Saturn,the wife of the native will suffer from nasal disorders.
Similarlya signof Mars becomingthe 2nd from Upapada and
occupiedby Mars and Saturnwill causenasaldisordersto one's
wife. Jupiter and Saturnwill, if be in thO2nd from Upapada'
causedisordersof ears/eyes to the wife. If Mercury and Mars
be in the 2nd from Upapadaother than own signsor if Rahu is
with Jupiter in the 2nd from TJpapada,the native'swife will
sufferfrom dentaldisorders. Saturn and Rahu together in a
sign of Saturnwhich is the 2nd from Upapadawill causelamen-
essor windy disordersto the native'swife. These evilswill not
cometo passilthere be conjunction or aspect from a benefic
(or from anotherbeneficin the caseofaffliction being causedby
a benefichimself).
wnlqq<Eqr€6T< ql qrfvr:qcdrtlGq ! t
a€qlaaieqTfqq:tcq eavrcq faqlaq! llllll
qqtq 16F[ iafria6nf({Rq: I
23-23t. O Brahmin,all theseeffectsbe deducedfrom the natal
ascendant,Lagna Pada, the 7th from Upapadaand the lords
thereof. So sayNaradaand others.
s€vql aq* fqq ! nRwr€er qfEulvtl

Erg"dr t
dcrrsdsqqrdfr{6gaar
qriuk{arae fq*: gr} fqqrqa:nR{tr
tatva<rgalit gel {trixarnaq| '
nqosfqq{t fqq ! ftgfo*tirT{fi: llRqll
t
308 Brihat Porasara Hora Sastra
srilt<fi gulfuqi ga$qt rwqt t

K g"Xal ilfq q*q rrlsrr
qqli\tfll
il{T{ firqt <nfr aggagal ;r<:I
€.tdtTlt1et: g} 11nJ ilrqi f6war I rrRctt
25-28.ABOUT SONS .' If Saturn,the Moon and Mercury
are togetherin the 9th from one of the said places (sloka23),
there will be no sonat all s'hile the Sun, Jupiter and Rahu so
placedwill give a numberof sons. The .Moon so placed will
qive a son while a mixture of planetswill delaythe obtainmentof
i son.The son causedby the conjunctionof the Sun,Jupiterand
Rahu above will be stroDg, valorous, greatly successfuland
will destroyenemies. If Marsand Saturn are in the said 9th,
therewill be no son, or a son will be obtained by adoption or
brother'sson will come in adoption. In all these cases,odd
signswill yield many sonswhile evensign will causeonly a few.
frt ffifqc! frrnaruqtftil r

!flE{rrilsq [enqt qta: renril q?Errlerr
qilf,FrFrtrfliq ftcr€;dfdt,'Rffd r
q.f fa{iwsqscqrqfq q}ri f{f*nnE u! otl
29-30,MANY SON.S AND MANY DAUGHTER,S.' O
Brahmin, if Leo happensto be Upapadaand is aspectedby the
Moon, there will be a limited numberof children. Similarly
Virgo will causemany daughters.
rrf{<r( f"qlr€ql q<q utgfr<mlil t

iT? qfq66ra Eiik+ llllll
31. CO-BORN FROM,I$GNA PADA (upto sloka36) :
Rahu and Saturn in tn6fd/t f tn}<in-mg6-a pada will destroy
the co-born of the native-in the llth elder brothers/slstersand
in the 3rd younger ones.
I q I
v
\r iM re rds il{il anf6rl
o
J- qA qrfq qt r?i ,iunniqtfa*rrlRrr
Chapter 3O 309
32.If Venusis in the 3rd/llth from Lapa Pada,therewould

havebeenan abortion to the motber earlier. Sameis the effect
if Venusis in the 8th from natal ascendant,or from Lagnarudha'
dtq mafrtwgfrf<rit gitr<<t: ! t

Etrnernfrfal t a;iequeg'en:llllll
qe* sna(€T€t EIFIEIRr: srafqt: I
naandgfr loe qflitreli Gq t lllYll
sft66d6adit{fr fEqiq} frcqirq ! t
nft<t} qar fil ! qrrnl aI Qdt<rr:
ilaI rqqT"tq: Frr{?i ilqr€ de<r: I
lllttt
s,
Cdtt errri ffi aEti qtHt{q{ lllqll P
33-36.Theseare the'effects, O Brahmin,as statedby vener'
ablesagesfor the 3rd and the I lth from Lagna Pada' Should
the Min, Jupiter,Mercury and Mars be in the 3rd/l lth from
the LagnaPada,there will be manyvalorousco-born' Should
SaturriandMars be in the 3rdi llth from lagna Pada or lend
aspectsthereto,youngerand eldercoborn will respectivelybe
destroyed.If Saturnis alonein one of the said housesthe native
will bi sparedwhile the co-bornwill die. Ketu in the 3rd/l lth
wilt giveabundantbappiness from one'ssisters.\
qtq6rE q66rilqFQqtqRa uwqfqil t

qk} qEk anR€6:illsll
{q€rq??I{ftt
37. OTHER MATTERS FROM LAGNA PADA (upto
sloka 43) .' If the 6th from Lagna Pada is occupiedby a malefrc
and is bereft of conjunction/aspectofa benefic,the native will
be a thief.
\f
€ql arEi Turi qQ+qdfdn t

\
ilFrqi{ir rr}q <re} qdqrtqgfr Gq ! ttlqtt
. 38. If Rahu is in the Tthllztb from LagnaPada or aspect
one of the said houses,the nativewill be endowedwith spiritual
knowledgeand be verYfortunate.
qRd iffi ffi miffiqql u\ r
siireae iN, rfrqFA ir qrii rrierr
:/ 39. If Mercury is in Lagna Pada,the native will lord over
whole country while Jupiter will make him a knower of all
things Venusin this contextdenotesa poet/speaker.
Note : Also seeverse30, ch.29.
vy s!rG6r( qqq qre q;Fi qmiai I

v <iaaqilh* dtqFqrqt Gqqaq nvorl
40. O excellentof the B'ahmins,if benelicsoccupythe 2nd
t/
' from the Upapadaor from LagnaPada,the nativewill be endo-
wed with all kinds of wealthand be intelligent.
r'qrGati{qiru'hi Gffiq*t
qrq+q(itli qkl mfr faRmquYttl
41. Onewill surely becomeathiefif thelordof the 2nd
from Upapadais in the 2nd house (from thc natal ascendant),
and be with a malefic planet.
x;st-6s6@ (rEI tr{rrt faq t I

rieFrn1 qrqi iltt: Tf,auEIq +g{iqi uv1tl
nilqi i6$q: FrtR(rd*flI{ Htqi r
fq{q{qflt{t u,Ff fq'}i qilf{iq uvirl
42-43.O Brahmin, if Rahu is in the 2nd from the lord of
7th countedfrom Upapada,the native will have long and pro-
jectedtceth. Ketu so placedwill causestammering,and Saturn
oo placedwill make one look ugly. Mixed will be the effectsif
thcre are mired planets.
TANT CLASSICS(Text .|Ilth Engllsh Translatlon)
AVALI Q Volunnes set) -Kalyanavarma

KET NIDttI - B,ama Dayalu
for Detalled 11st :RANIANPUBLICATIONS
! 6 , A n s a r l R o a d, D a t y a G e n J
NE!\l DELIII-110ooa(LNpLaI
| | 1 I ll
sTsrrs{fltsrTTEl:
Ctrapter3l
"Argala Or Planetary Intervention

qqql I qrsriar q}mr qrat qqilTseril |
arr{ ar}gfwarfr qqmqsqi 3t t rrqtt
l. O illustrioussage,you have told of (some)auspicious
effectsrelated to Argala. Kindly narrate its conditions and
effects.
niq ! sr{qr ?rrqqqT qlsqii Taq I

frqr daqci q rqlE qlsqalfisrleqql llRll
qg{ q q+ eni tl aqr aqfett
iqEtuttl: sqIE <in aqlqf(cr6Edtqrrt: ttltt
qI
fqdm rwtTiaql ETtltr qil €srrifi: l
.
qdri arfumr: qFII qa iiq ! qtumt:llYll
ailfq qniet iqr f{q+dr Gq}<q ! r
d-nfq daqlqTni $qqrifaif fag: ttttt
q=qri qr,tar€qd md aGrlsFE I
arlquar qI q 64iqqlE f,Fril Gu ! ttqtt
g6qEI qflaat w Gqr qsqqT F{aTI
Bi{qt aqfem}tq;qr Sfaft: t'ftra}aqt tt\stt
' '
<rfqral rQilerlrlq fHqr Gfqqrstiqr |
frqtum ![sF[aI fmm q €<Iurrl llcll
' qa qnl Rqa: <ieeacq qr6r;at qqt t
qR qd id fqfq{id faqtdq !ttQtt
1Rq
2-9t.FORMATION OF ARGALA.' Maitreya, I explain
below Argala to know definite effects of houses and planets.
planets iithe 4th, 2nd and the l lth (from a houseor a planet)
3t2 Erihat Parasara Eora Sastrd
causeArgala while obstructorsof the Argala will be thosein the
lOth, l2th and 3rd. If the Argala causingplanetis strongerthan
the obetructingone, the former will prevail. .Or if the number
of Argalasare more than the obstructingplanets,then also the
Argala will prevail. If therc are 3 or more maleficsin the 3rd,
they will cause vipareeta Argala(more effectiveintervention)
which will alsobe harmlessand be very favourabre. The 5th is
also an Argala place whirethe pranetin the 9th wifl counteract
cuchArgala.As the nodeshaveretrogrademotions, the Argalas
and obstructionsbe also counted accordingly in a ,"i"r*
manner.Sagessaythat the Argalacausedby one planetwill yield
limited effects,by two medium and more than two excellent
effccts. Argalasshould be countedfrom a sign or a planet as the
casemay be. The Argata unobstructedwilr be fruitiul while the
one duly obstructedwill go astray. The Argala effectswill
be
derivedin the Dasaperiodsof the Rasi or planct concerned.
'Argala'
- Notes : in Sanskritis figuratively usedto denote
an impediment or obstruction. Arga:a is calculatcdfrom
a
houseor from a planet. The 4th, 2nd and I lth houseoccupants
causeArgala for a bhava or a planet. A planet in the
lOth
(from w-herethe Argara is carcurated)wiil obstruct
the erguio
comingfrom the4th. simitarr.va pranetin r2rh wilr counteiaci
Argala emanatingfrom the 2nd while the one in r rth wilr
impeJe
lhe Argalafrom the 3rd. Somesuggcstthat the Argaraoustiuct-
' ion placcs
are countabrefrom the Argara ptacesinircaa of i;;
the origionalplaceor ptanet. This is not logical gf"o."
into Gocharavedha (or obstructionsduring transits) "nOwili
" con-
firm our findings.
Just as wc mark thc GosnaraVedhas along with benefic
phbes, let us havethe Argara and their obstructions
as under :
.42tt5
. m-Tt'-T .t
Now geea hypotheticalgenituregiven on the next page
for
an easygraspof the Argala scheme.
The ascendaniin the hypotheticalchart is Aries. Mars
in the 4th, Sun and Mercury in thc 2nd, and Jupit-er
i" tfrc
llth causeArgala for the ascendant. (An Argala bybencfic
goes
under the name'subhargala'and is deemeAfavouraUte.
nui we
will confine ourselvesto the crtent of Argala in
simple ,rnr.l.
Chapter3l 313
The Argala of 4th houseMar$js counteredby lOth houseSaturn,

that of Sun-Mercuryin the 2nd by Venusin the l2th and that of
Jupiterjn the I lth by Moon-Rahuin the 3rd.
As far as the nodesare concerDedthese are calculated in a
a reversemanner. From Rahu, the 2nd horrsecounted in
reverse order contains Sun-Mercury causing Argala to Rahu
which is, however,obstructcdby Mars in the l2th from Rahu
(counted in reverse manner), similarly in all cases these be
properly understood.
By way of additional information, seeGocharavcdha and
beneficplacesfor examplefor the Sun which will prove that our
interpretation of Argala obstructedis correct :
I6l0il
F-rt-?--T
In the above figures, thc upper ones denotethe Sun's
favourabletransitsfrom the Moon and the lower ones denote
obstructiveforcesin suchhousesfrom the liloon. For example
the Sun in the 3rd housefrom the Mbon during transit will be
favourable. But his favourabledispositionwilt remain curbed
if simultaneouslythe 9th from the Moon is transitedby another
planet(than of courseSaturn,which is an exception).Again just
314 Brihat Parasara Hora Sanil
as there is Vipareetargala(or Argala itself eliminated), there is

also Vipareeta Vedha. Vipareeta Vedha will proveauspicious
eliminatingthe Vedhaor obstruction.Supposethe beneficeffects
of the Sun in the 3rd from the Moon are being obstructedby
anotherin the 9th from the Moon. The momentanotherplanct
joins the Sun in the 3rd from the Moon, the Vedhain the 9th
from the Moon is off and the Sun in the 3rd proves auipicious
till he hasa comPanion.
In the matter of Argala aird its obstruction, also seethe
followingverse.
s{rifli qfils;eps tr{rqifgrirg*iq}:.r

fpau.rr.rlqq fqq] fqq! fqrffifEla * wq u ! otl
1^ SPECIAL : The Argala caused by placementof a
planetin the first one fourth part of thc Rasi is countered by
anotherplaccdin the 4th quartcr of the respectiveobstructive
Rasi. Simllarly2nd quarter'sArgala is eliminatedby the 3rd
quarterPlacemcnt.
Notes : We havc learnt that an Argala, for examplein the
4th from a bhavaor a planet is eliminatedby anothelplacedin
the lOth housefrom the original planet/house. Here,the rulesfor
obstruction of Argala are still narrowed down. Accordin$ly,
there are only two circumstances of Argala getting nullified.
Make the sign in which the Argala occurs into four quarters. (of
?" 30' each). Similarly the sign whereobstruction occurs
is also
madein four quarters. If the Argalacausingplanetis in the first
guarter (or first 7" 30' of the sign)while the obstructingplanetis
in the 4th quarter(i.e.22" 30'-30"), the obstructionindeedwill
come to pass. Otherwisenot. So to say Argala will operate
snd the obstructionwill fail. Likewisewhile the Argala planet
is in tbe 2nd quarterof the sign(i.e. 7' 30'-15'), the obstruction
(planetia 15"-22" 30' i.e. 3rd quarter)will combatthe Argala'
qt ilfi ql qrp frqlq{wi|iil rrrnI

riil qn'tsfafqqnl Egfircrrt] g*( tt tt tt
rr€r trrQ: qql qrRqBfcae8q
gwft t
tr r"ifqlii al{ rtqFqrrilqsoq* tttRtt
Chapter 31. 315
srf* it qi f{q I qtenqqrlfiqd: I

Eiln qlEqr-Ail qqgEifqdlfsfq: tl t l ll
qgc qr{* \ lC
{{tr{r-$trSetta: I
5qt gefiarladqa] {faurar: utvrl
qad fiqqd, firn urEr(g(d sg I
ersa* qut q,ce qq qrrqlEq]qiE rrt{rr
Ecri <tqqrql{ FIT$t FnqqqFqd: I
wrrit q eqi fqr ! aqqrfuqdc-orrq*nltrll
qnnqniCIrnt g qkd Egfq,i 'udq r
qed qrqr{.Tui q. lqarrqTqfqa]nq u t\etl
ll-17. ARGALA EFFECTS.' Shouldtherebe Argala for
ihe Arudha Pada,for the natalascendant, and for the 7th from
both, the native will be famous and fortunate. A malefic or a
beneficcausing unobstructed Argala aspecting the ascendantwill
makeone famous. Similarly aspect on the 2nd house denotes
acquisition of wealth and grains, 3rd house-happiness from co-
born; the 4th house-residences, quadrupeds and relatives; the
5th house-sons,grand sonsand intelligeice,the 6th house-fear
from enemies; the 7th house-abundant wealth and marital
happiness, the 8th house-difficulties, the 9th house-fortunes;
the l0th house-royal honour;the llth house-gains,and the
12th house-expenses. The Argala by beneficswillgive various
kinds of happiness,while benefic effectswill be meddlingwith
maleficArgalas. Argala by both beneficsand maleficswill yield
mixed results.
Notes : For our own benefitwe should understandthe
'Argala' in a suitablemannerapart from the manner the
word
Argala functionsvis-a-visArgala elimination.
l. Argala can be causedby a beneficwhich is known as
Subhargala. This Argala can be from a malefic also, so that
the'beneficcausingArgala stallsthe maleficrole going against
the native. If the benefic'sArgala is obstructedby another,
ihen the beneficwill becomeineffectivein Argala and the first-
nentioned malefic will operatefreely.
2. Atgala can be by a malefic with referenceto a benefic
so that the native doesnot enjoy good effectsdue to the benefc.
This is Papargad(or malefic Argala) If the Argata is eliminated
by a beneficor a nralefic,then again the first mentioned bene-
fic will be at liberty to act accordingto his own disposition.
3. Argala is operablewith referenceto Bhavas(or houses)
as well.
Othcr relativerulesneedbe well understoodbeforeappli-
cation of the Argala.
\
qiiqsEq$mq{t
- enitg H a q ! r
afril{ir qlqt qrqr TTTfqEfff i l r i n q : l r{c tl
18. Shouldthcre be (unobstructed) Argala for the ascen-
dant, the 5th and 9th the nativewill doubtlesslybecome a king
and fortunate.
sretEfi't(fitsqt4:il1Rtl
Chapter32
Planetary Karakatwas
(Indications)
i[efisd {E5r.rk*rttfqrtrtTiqrRt,r{r6l{ |
qcmqf{{Fraq (rafiq qTs6ed<qfi1il t tl
rrirt:qqlr?r(laf Rqr€;arl fHE aErr
q*{ sran+{ tfqqGel nqnt u1ll
l-2. I now detail belowAtmakarka etc. obtainablefrom
amongthe 7 planetsvrzthe Sun to Saturn. Somesaythat Rahu
will becomea Karka when there is a stateof similarityin terms
of longitudebetween(two) planets. Yet some say that the 8
planetsincludingRahu will haveto be consideredirrespective of
luch a state.
HqtfEder{iqal q'{Irfufrl [E: I

snirTT
sinqrrl nqftrr{r( drgrct fqfiqrfirfi: rrlrr
Chapter 32 3r7
qIQft tqtqmrcs: t
{ri <tPqroqrfusqr{
i{Tnfuq: fiTc6: FlrqilIqr{r}s?tEtfiIt6: tlvll
qeqinl rleq(ie: uqwia: u gE Q t
' fqq'tqqqilaqlwn: qiteat: <afra: ttttt
6l<tn"t qfa t
. r*ntqrEulsu:*qnq{Rrtt: 'wqt
qrrqt<q6rqt*q sqd f6e lttqtt
€ qq qtarrftn] fqiiq'f faqqf,q tt
. qeil qql cfGlsRa crrqi fqiRqrqr: tt\ett
$iqrdtft1qrfr ir a;ffi}utq ilqI llcll
planets-
3-8. ATMA KARAKA DEFINED " Among the
has traversed maximum number of
from the Sun etc. whichever
degreesin a particularsign is called Atmakarka' If the degrees
arJidentical,then the onewith more minutesof arc and if the
of
minutesare also identicalthen the one with higher seconds
arcwillhave to be considered' In thatcase' these three are
of
calledAnthyakaraka,Madhyakarkaand Upakheta'In the case
that particularsign from 30' The
Rahu,deducthis longitudein
per further
Karakaswill have to be decided as above and as
Karakas' Atmakaraka is the
rulesgivenbelow. Out of these
prime say on the native just as the
mostimportant and hasa
and is the
king is tL. rrrortfamo,rsu*oog the men of his country
entitlid to arrest and release mdn'
heai of all affairs and is
qql rrcnirqrfqtr ! gzrwrenEqlqil: I
weqt eltmrig afurtft tnl(fiI: ltell
tEFRtqtF: I
3{Rqrgtqt{r? qqff,
qfilmi rIqI qt q{sft?qr<q} laq-! tttott
qqfit fq I
rln sE rgururi a sqqt
aqTss?qs'R* Ti 'TIs€a(q{qqlqft: llt lll
eisqwlrcq] Gq I t
qgqt lt qaq qcr
ilqri Sie eielrrt €Errqrcram:lltlll
g'12. IMPORTANCE OF ATMAKARAKA O Brahmin'
" the other
just as the minister cannot go against the king'
predominate
Li"t*, rrz, Putrakaraka, Amalyakarka etc' cannot
318 Brihat Parasarallora Sastra
over Atmakarakain the affairsof thc nativc. If the Atmakarka

is adverse,other karakascannotgivc their bcnclic effects(fully).
Similarly if Atmakaraka is favourable,other karakascannot
prcdominate with their maleficinfluences.
3TTiITITI{S'fli$fr ?qil{JsrTliqsRfi: I
il(cFqii{rs} sll?tt d*qn}TrTqrifl.6:trI Qtl
il??q?ltqt: fqara*qtErqicr: 5TE6rtfi: I
grl;;(qiqrs] infaatfr;riqinql A q: u lytl
( ErffiRfi) irft fqfq{to faq}eq ! r
q{rcrrfil(efi qt arEronsfqm: g{Tut{tl
{T{lfrtr}qt5:} qef;il giTt['l{r'u 1
al rel $rFrgcq)tqriai qpq w.qfqutqtl
il{nnrqr(i?i qJq} *q} Gqtrq ! r
ftqr6Tq{'q{rnr€rrsFi iiri {r$rTs{q\u tstl
13-17. OTHER KARAKAS .' The planet next to Atma-
karakain termgof longitudc is calledAmatyakaraka.Similarly
follow.oneanother in terms of longitudeare Bhratru Karaka,
Matru karaka, Prtru karaka, Putrakaraka,Gnati karaka and
Streekaraka.Thescare charakarakasor inconstantsignificators.
SomeconsiderMatrukarakaand Putrakarakaas idcntical. If
two planctshave the samelongitude, both becomcthe same
karakain which case there will be a deficit of otre karaka. [n
considerconstant significator in thc context
that circuntstance,
of influcnce
benelic/malefic for thc concernedrelative.
Notes : A total of eight Chara karakas (inconstantor
are suggested
variablesiguificators) as under :
' l. Atma Karaka (highestin longitudedevoidof Rasis)
2. Amatya Karaka (nextto Atma Karaka in longitude)
3. Bhratru Karaka (next to Amatya Karaka in longitude)
4. Matru Karaka (next to Bhratru Karaka in longitudc)
5: Pitru Karaka (next to Matru Karaka in longitude)
6. Putra Karaka (next to Pitru Karaka in longitude)
7. Gnati Karaka (next to Pitru Karaka in longitude)
8. StreeKaraka (next to Gnati Karaka in longitude)
Chapter'32' 39
The sagealso suggests
a schoolof thought.whichconsiders
only seven significators,treating Matru Karaka and putra
Karaka as identical. This sectionthus countsonty ? Karakas.
Sincesomeadvocatethe use of g karakas, Rahu is also
addedto the sevenplanetsfrom Sun to Saturn. The degrees
traversedby Rahu shouldbe countedfrom the end of the Rasi
he is in. In the standardnativity (ch.'29)trrefoilowing are the
kara\a planets. We take 8 Karkas into consideration.
Karaka Planet Longitude
Atmakaraka The Moon 27'35',46"

Amatyakaraka Venus 27 t7 50
Bhratru Karaka Jupiter 26 713
Matru Karaka Rahu 22 22 54
Pitru Karaka Mercury t4 54 13
Putra Karaka The Sun 71218
Gnati Karaka Mars 6 1 8. 4 6
Dara Karaka' Saturn 3 941
If two planets have the samelongitude identicalto the

secondof arc, both of them will be qualifiedfor that particular
karakaatwaor significatorship. In that case, there will be
shortageof planet for Dara Karakatwa. The constantindicator
Venusshouldthen bc consideredin the matter of marriage etc.
is comingunder Dara Karaka.
EftI;Tr(trsEqqrfq Rer<reaq {'I{fiq-{q I

Tr f\+rml ** ql qcil qfq-{na}:uletl
q?ar<ql*dt +* TrTafiI{m' sErrt I
qlq* qfq{t qqrq:6'*{Tn qqdtrqfqnta.tl
irurqqqwdtfi qrgqErnrq Er?aqT:I
g<l: &emg:{{lE tfr:, gq; wivanquiotl
fqqr€qrfqr: qrt't fqarl {q{rr} dqr l
qrilrqEr{qftq;?zn q+ q Rqqrnw ilRltl
l8-21. CONSTANT SIGNIFICATOR,S.' I narratebelow
the constantsignificatorsas relatedto the planets. The stronger
&mongthe Sun 4nd Venusindicafesthe father while the stronger
amongthe Moon a;ndMars gdicatesthe'mother. Mars denotes
sister,brother-in-law,younger brother and mother. Mercury
rulesmaternalrelative while Jupiter indicates paternal grand-
father. Husbandand sons are respectivclydenoted by Venus
and Saturn. From Ketu note wife, father, mother, parents-in-
law and maternalgrand father. Theseare conslantsignificators.
Notes : The above planetarysignificancecan be tabulated
8SUnder:
Planet Korakatwa
Sun/Venus Strongerof the two indicatesfather,

Moon/Mars Strongerof the two indicatesmother.
Mars Sister, brother-in-law, younger brother
and mother.
Mercury Matcrnal relatives
Jupitcr Paternalgrand-father
Venus Husband
Saturn Sons
Ketu Wife, father, mother, parents-in-law,
maternalgrandfather.
The abovemay be linked with theviewsexpressed

in verses
occurringin the rest of this chapter.
srqrQ 6.rrfiI{ Eel daqtTsmqfeq! t

<fra: goq* ilRt{qqrqlil qg{* llRRll
qui q Trrgel:I
5qr( Edhrd flirr lqtq
tis<rq qFqq g"J Er<T: qqr€ q'd ttRlrt
I'?{r{6eq* !et: fqTraRi &ffiq t
tR tr{ fqqrfiq tarafiE qdi a\ ttlvtt
22-24. HOaSES RELATED.' Theseconstantsignificances
are derivablefrom the Bhavascounted from the said constant
Chapter 32
321
significators.The 9th from the Sun denotes
father,the 4th from
the Moon mother, the 3r. from Mars brothers,
the 6;il- i-;;;
Mercury maternaruncle,the 5th from Jupiter
sons, irr"-îii,
from venus wife and the gth from saturn deatrr.
rnl r""*"J
shouldconsiderat theseand declarereratcdeffects
il;i;;;:
Notes : From these three verses,the constant
Karakas
bmergeas under as normalrydiscussea in standard riteratureon
astrology :
The S'rn - father
The Moon - mother
Mars - brothers(and sisters)
Mercury - maternalrelatives
Jupiter - Sons(and daughters)
Venus - wife (or husband)
Saturn - death(or longeviiy)
sTqrt {rflirkrlTFq trtrg.ra}rrwrna

r
Qaq wqfil ETriT€rrfqq: fMrq{rq &qf uR{rr
sd tqH q fqes frw: t;-a{irTr{T: I
t tr{ fir<firrfr{ r{rrrg fniqa, ulqll
T{TT qrt gri r.ri cdqrTcqrqrqET
frq I I
$rqff, 6.r$F.[<qr*frri,iq q q- ftqilr:
uletl
sqfiTeliqeiTrl tgr;qls;q qR *;arr: I
ltEE a{gqrq$r.q: q}sfq .r1.q!F, iriqil lRqrr
flqr;qisfq fr qra: frarnl ,6,r{+|
qlsfq ilsrfiql fqs t qfiq "
lvige: nRQ.rr
awdwvgma) ttw rrrfil frrqqn r
qd gqrgariur fiq*$q: sq e\' q
rr orr
25-30.yoGA KARAKAS (OR MUTUALCOWORKERS)
O Brahmin, I make below_ap"rring :
(or mutual co-workers). planets
."f"rience to yogakarakas
-Vogukarakas
i-e.or. if they
are in nrutualansles identical with
own '*rrr
signs, exaltation, or
friendly sign. rn lire l'th house,u-pruo"i
so. Planetssimply (i e. not being be significantrlr
in fri;; g & C) in the ascen-
dant, the 4th and 7th do not become
,u.nfig.nranr. Even if
322 Brihat Parasara Hora Sasfta
as men-
they be placedin other housesbut with such dignities
yogakarakas' With such planets'even a per-
tioned shall become
a king and be affiuent" One born
s-onof meanbirth will become
become a king' Thus the effecis
oitoy"f scion then will surely
planets and the
U" aoLt"a considering the number of such
order the native belongs to.
Notes : Rule I : If two planetsare in mutual angles from
sign or
the ascendaotand be with dignitieslike exaltation' own
and are known as
iriendly sign,they.acton behalfof eachother
or co-workers. If one of the occupants is in
i"r"rp"*-r"rakas
tnctottrhouse,tbeeffectswillstillbepronounced.Thisisn
to be consideredfrom the Moon'
Ru|e2:Eventhoughtheconditionofmutualangu|arit
three
is fulfilled, if the two planets do not enjoy one of the
is no correlationship between
dignities required, then there
tbem.
Rule 3 : If two planetsare mutually angular,both being
endowedwith dignitiei like exaltation,own sign or friendly sign'
they will becomecoworkersalthough not placedin angles from
the ascendant.
Theserules are exemplifiedin the undernotedcharts' with
'referenceto the said three rules.
Chapter 32 323
324 Brihat Porasara Hora Sastra
In cbart l, Saturnand the the Sun are in mutual angles

from the ascendantand in their own signs. Hencethey will act
as co-workerscasringawaymutualenmity. And Saturnalthough
a dire maleficfor Scorpio ascendantwill become a Yogakaraka
by virtue of mutual angularity with the Sun having fulfilled
dignity reQuirements.
In chart 2, Mars and the Sunare in mutual angles from
the ascendant but do not possesany dignity like exaltation' or
own housebut are debilitated. Hencethey will not act as Yoga
giving planets.
In chart 3, both Jupiter and Saturnare not angtlar from
the ascendant but are investedrvith exaltationpositions. Hence
both the planetswill mutually representand becomefavourable
in their Dasaperiods. Also, seethe chart of Sri Morarji Desai
under sloka 110,ch. 24 in which Jupiter, Saturnand Mars play
as mutualco-workers.
It is specificallystatedthat the lOth housepositionfor one
of the planetsin the circumstanc$becomesexceedinglyfavour-
able. In the examplechart 1, the Sunis in the l0th withParas-
para Yogakarakaqualification in oppositionto Saturn'Hencethe
Sun will exceedinglyrevealbeneficialresults.Devoid of Saturnor
any other co-worker,the Sun in the lOth will not be that power-
ful. In other words, by virtue of co'workership,the Sun's role
gets immeasurablYfortified.
Thereare someschoolsof thought which do not consider
coworkershipac given in rule 3 above.
qqTsd qErqaprTfq firitf ltFlfir(tfi?r I
Er;Rrr q?rrftd qq fqqr{riq6r(6rl llltll
g?rrTrdtht{tqq qr(rr{6+{ Qr
grfir{{isqiilirs Efla g 6frq{: llllll
gt gii ffitq q.-df {Fdqqren:I
gili rEl a: W dsfr .6I{t6 EilIt llllll
gfr Tq, gE: €tql gatl'rr: fca: qfa:t
gwwtgil dt<} F{qq qrqtFr<rfiI:lllYll
3l-34. HOUSE SIGNIFICANCE : I now narrate the
significanceof the houses. Thc first housedenotesthe soul (and
AhaptertI
t25
self),the2nd house wife,the llth preborn, the
3rd younger
-
brothers/sisters,the 5th progenyand the 7th house
Iil,
also said that a planet in the 5th becomesa karaka "ii":
ror wre. ine
significatorsof the housein order are : the Sun,Jupiter,
M;;
the Moon, Jupiter, Mars, Venus, Saturn, Jupiier.'
t;;."ry:
Jupiterand Saturn.
Notes : The karakatwasof eachhouse are better
signified
in ch. I I supra.The readermay consultthe said
chapterai ,*,"1i
Certainindicationsare additionalin the present
case.
The significatorof eachbhavais enunciatedin
sloka 34
above. For an easygrasp,theseare :
1..The Sun Ist house(self,soul, constitutionetc.)
2. Jupiter 2nd house(family,finance,wifectc.)
3. Mars 3rd house(courage,later-bornetc
)
.4. The Moon 4th house(mother)
5. Jupiter 5th house(progeny)
6. Mars 6th house(enemies)
7. Venus 7th house(wife, conjugalblissetc
)
8. Saturn 8th house(longeviry)
9. Jupiter 9th-house(fortunes,religion etc.)
10. Mercury lOth house(honour)
I l. Jupiter llth house(pre-born)
12. Saturn l2th house(expenditure)
Although we haveslatedthe significatorsof
the bhavasto
be certainplanets,erch bhavasignifiesmore than
what is stated
above. In that casethe significatorcan atso be different.
For
example,Jupiter is karakafor the gth house wt icn
neans tr,ai
he is holding the portfolio of the native,s fortunes.
When the
questionoffather arisesfrom the gth house,
the significatorthei
is the Sun. Or take the caseof l2rh house. The
1ienifi;t;; i;
Saturn. The r2th houseindicatesfinal emancipation
as welr for
which Saturnis not the indicator but Ketu.
Thus a detailed
approachto significancethrough bhavasis required.
giFtrqFltrltITqT:
?crFnFeqiqqTqq{ |
Ttrqdtql T;Er{rT vqeruaqqT: nlll
qil wqT: Tlrrrq[rkn: faqtf,q t r
TTraqT
gqt q]frq ql qmrntd,
ilfq, qqutulqrl
326 Brihat Parasara Hora Sasnd
rmn qrtrit trrrtlqt: tlcnql faqqaqlt

qsi iqlqqriur gqdsft {* niq ttlutt
35-3?.OexcellentoftheBrahmins,afterknowingthe
declared'
merits of the lst houseetc. the good and bad effects'be
8th,'6th, 2nd and l2th are malefic bhavas' Associat'
iiii,lia,
ionwiththesehouseswillinflictevils.Anglesandlrinesare
;;p;;;t bhavas,the associationwith which turns even evils
into ausPiciousness.
and
Notes : The 6 bhavasvz' llth, 3rd, 8th, 6th' 2nd
planet owning or occupyingone of the said
I 2th ; adverse: A
adversary'
houseswill becomea functional maleflcand hence
l--- Th. other 6 bhavas,viz. ascendant,4th, sth' ?th' 9th and
lotharegoodhouses.P|anetsassociatedwiththesehouses
pro"e favourablealthoughby natureevil or adverse'
Also seech. 34 for more information'
stsTrFt(ntnqqlsqlq: ll 1 Qll
Chapter33
Effects Of Karakamsa
qwsf wqqeqrfiT tntiqlqd Gq ! t
lcrFElrrRri Tqt{i qqFt{ rgfifqilq ll t ll
l. O Brahmin, as laid down by Lord Brahma, I now tell
vou
' about the effectsof Karakamsaidentical with Aries etc.
Not"r : Karakamsais the Navamsaoccupiedby the Atma
Karaka planet. The Atmakarakais the one who traversedthe
8
ttigh.., number of degreesetc' (devoid of Rasi), among the
plinets, from Sun to Rahu. These bave been cxplained i6 the
previouschaPters.
Tt qqrqrqkr tqii eriqnnt I

qin qqsql fqq t qqq{e fqiqe: ttRtt
Chapter33 tn
lqffi qftr1 gqfl?i ql"'.'r I
fqaimi ilRq nogarffiuerrw: nltl
6tki q qq*fil: fuqiri {qqlr{qqq I
wu: wleasqwqid auref6oqnw{' uytt
g-di{i a eFrrqwa} qilfiftflqill q€:r
qFdqi€{"* {tfir: {tsr ilg: qffi rrtrr
uifti sTrr3€qta qad <rqrrrfer
q6rit @qtitt;gfu: dqqcaqT rrqn
ric-1wr-lqrqniqt* qqfr frfiqc: r
6uuifr iT ilsTrlfiq,Knl qrqt siT: netl
r|aiqi or<*, wral gftavq Gqqrq t r
ils{Iq nqiE€ ? qd qrqdlffrtrrcrr
2-8. KARAKAMSA VARIOU.S ,S/G/VS.' If Atmakaraka
be in Aries Navamsa,there will be nuisance from rats and cats
at all times. A maleficjoining will further increasethe nuisance.
Should Atmakaraka be in Taurus Navamsa, happiness from
quadrupedswill result. Shouldhe be in Gemini Navamsa,the
nativewill be afflictedby itch etc. If he be in CancerNavamsa,
therewill be fcar from wateretc. If he be in Leo Navamsa,
fear will be from tiger etc. If he be in Virgo Navamsa,.itch,
corpulence,fire etc. will causetrouble while in Libra Nav4rnsa,
the Atmakarakawill make one a trader and skilful in making
robesetc. Scorpio Navamsaholding the said planet will bring
troubles from snakesetc. and also affiiction to mother's breasts.
There witl be falls from height and conveyances etc. if it is
SagittariusNavamsathat is occupiedby Atmakaraka. Capricorn
Navamsa in this respect denotes gains from water-dwellrng
beingsand conch, pearl, coral etc. If it is Aquarius Navamsa
holding the said planet,the native will construct tanks etc.
And in Pisces Navamsa the Atmakaraka will grant final
emancipation. A beneflc'saspectwill removeevils while that of
a maleflc will causeno good.
6rt6iri qt frr ! il'iid q ttqrt I

uqdfrfhil ildl qrEfi qqfr r(kfi: ilQ.rl
tze Brihat ParasaraHora Sastra
sqimeqrFlf?: iri qli qr qtq{fqil: r
ua-&aqfr qrfr fq{fqarqtf aiq rr1orr
gqrt c. fs*r ! ri=q-Fqei-qm{ir
rrq{{Qfi qrr'A 'iscria1a fqf{iq 1t trl
9-ll. O Brahmin, if there be onty benefics in the
Karakamsaand the Navamsaof Lagnaand be aspcctedby bene-
fics,the nativewill undoubtedlybecomea king. Should the
angles/trines from the Karakamsabe occupiedby benefics devoid
of malelicassociation, the nativewill be endowedwith wealth
and learning. The combrnationof benefic and malefic will in
this c:ontextyield mixedresults. If the Upakheta(or upagraha,
vidc sloka5 ch. 32) is in its cxaltationsign, or own/frienlysign,
and is devoido f malefic aspect,thc nativc will go to heavens
after death.
qaTss(rTTd(q sTr* qrr<r[r+: r

Rqrid$qqr fd sci q?i fqsqst:llRtl
12. If the Atmakaraka is in ths divisionsof the Moon,
Mars'orVenus,thc natiVewill go to others'wives. Otherwise,
the contrarywill prevail.
srwii qql qrdl ilqflriqt Gq r I

RftEfnlruq fuer{ qqe fqfrqa:u{ t tl
sqi!, {qn qlt Eftir: $ilgel ntq r
lffi* ml flsfq {HqTE"t q qtail utytl
qn qq* Firi mqrfqrqfirqmq:
r
drfqaq:llrilqqrlq tfa-fqarwFqa: rrt {rr
g6qt s6frtawT @ eini nrl r
Ti ntfqrq: t,rft <tqdtql si.ar: ntqll
Til Tqt{Frit ErRt:€g'c}fqard'f( r
<qlalrra ugaq) qrdqr c\a;agn lfstl
frqlerlsvrlt fqq ! ilqi nls? i{rq: I
lqqott T{rr{lni *d qkq ilrail rrqerr
Chapter3t t29
13-18. EFFECTS OF PLANETS IN KARAKAMSA : O
Brahmin,if the Sun is in the Karakamsa,the nativewill be enga-
ged in royal assignments. If the Full Moon is there,he will enjoy
pleasures and be a scholar;more so if Venusaspects. If strong
Mars is in Karakamsa,he will usethe weapon spear, will live
through fire and be an alchemist Sbould strongMercury be
in Karakamsa, he will be skilfulin arts and trading, be intelli-
gent and educated. Jupi.terin Karakamsa denotesone doing
goodacts,endrwedwith spiritualism and Vedic learning. One
will be endowed wrth a longevityof 100years, be sensuous
and will look after stateaffairsif Venusis in Karakamsa.Saturn
in Karakamsawill givesuchlivelihood as due to the native's
family. Rahu in Karakamsadenotcsa thief, a bowman,a
machinerymaker,and a doctortreatingpoisonous afllictions.If
Ketu be in Karakamsa,one will dealin elephants and be a thief
qfEq a.{T€Eii qqt{ Stfa: sqrqfrr

{qEce} qd +q qIqE6el tlil€E u t qrl
quwqrrfigal fqqt€ft qh rETI
qltfer* TTq6iqi wqrqqltiq* uRorr
srdqr{T t q{qFil eqi{qq€Igtr': r
aftq t*ifq t qrlq qf6Fl ie 'TrqenRttl
qFGt
Seqr q6l ue"tl16a6n:r
{sE€ g Ria t lqerq} ir qmerrRRrr
19-22.RAHU-SUN IN KARAKAMSA : Shoutd Rahu
and the Sun be in Karakamsatherewill be fear from snakes;if a
beneficaspectsthe said combinationthere will be no fear but a
maleficaspectswiil bring death (through serpents). If Rahu
and the Sun occupybenefic Shadvargas,being in Karakamsa,
one will be a doctor treating poisonousaffiictionswhile the
aspect from Mars on the said combination denotesthat the
nativewill burn either his own houseor that of others.Mercury's
aspect,insteadof that of Mars, will bot causethe said effects.If
Rahu and the Sun be in Karakamsaand be in a malefic'ssign in
aspectto Jupiter,one will burn neighbouringhouse while the
aspectof Venuswill not causesuchan event.
330 Brilat ParasaraHora Sasna
Tfq+? til Tqi{i Wqoior {tfwil r

aliqaual qra: rq{ q}r}sqqTq+( rrqlrr
r$$e qth* fqqel qr frt{a: r
quqri qqEe"tulqrq* aTsd ivrR:rrlvrr
23-24.GALIKA IN KARAKAMSA : Should the Full
Moon aspectthe Karakamsa-placed Gulika, the nativewill lose
his wealthto thievesor will himself be a thief. If Gulika is in
Karakamsa but is unaspectedby others, one will administer
poison to othersor will himself die of poisoning. Mercury's
aspectin this context will give largetesticles.
q*al Fnsi{i q w$i faqlnq! r

qRRq suhlq] qrmu@E: srqTqil nRtrr
Itgifui eRaa. {tfea} qrq* qr: r
lurfnyi fafiqT qrqi qrie} t1qqntr,tl
tq{*ffii rRqT aru'lga: qqsqilr
grdilg* qE& qrqe iTs? ina: rtlsrr
ilcff wfaatqei wa: icqlsqqru\ r
nftqrifeTe aftn1 ila: i;qf€iaar1uQctl
$qq*fafi Ftrqrrqid qalc\ r
tfil i*qa: qhii 6r(Ftd$d faq ! rrRerr
25.29. EFFECTS OF ASPECTSON KETU IN KARA-
KAMSA .' tf Ketu is in Karakamsain aspectto a malefic,one's
ears will be severed or he will suffer from diseasesof ears.
Venusaspectingdenotesone initiated into religions order. One
will be devoidof strength if Mercury and Saturn aspect. If
Mercury and Venusaspect,he will be the son of a female slave
or of a femalerenarried. With Saturn'saspectone will perforrn
penanoeor bea servantor will be a pseudo-ascetic.Venus and
the Sun togetheraspectingwill makeone servethe king. Thus,
O Brahmin, are told briefly the effectsof Karakamsa.
etnqui q {r{r<q{ rara grqErfts:r

afrg 1fiml iiqfr{qTsnoi $an ulorl
Chapter3t 331
TqI{ g.<lgdugat:t
trl deqfrq?er:
<ql ars{lalfa:rrrq rnrinq fafiq'i lll l ll
30.3I. EFFECTSOF THE 2ND FROM KARAKAMSA :
If the 2nd from Karakamsafalls in the divisionsof Venus/Mars,
one will be addictedto others' wives and if Venus or Mars
aspectthe said 2nd, the tendencywill last till death. If Ketu is
ttre Znd from Karakamsain a division of Venus/Mars, such
addictionwill not prevail while the position of Jupiterwill cause
suchan evil. Rahu in the said casewill destroywcalth'
rqirrq qdo'i qrt wa: {(: ltillqqq I

afrnl {qqt qrd: fia* ile ina: tt11tt
32. EFFECTS OF THE 3RD FROM KARAKAMSA:
A maleficin the 3rd from Karakamsawill make onh valorous
while a benficwill make one timid.
ainreagrimt waqqifnt t
a? il rq}tqi di qra: {rfirirrll q}q rrtQrr
nfa<rEqtafml Endrq q fweqql t
qfiad gr'tgrai gwtt altti 1(q ttiYll
ttar g rfeqt fiqd Emtrermi faq I r
q;E' iEtf,T.[* t{i qt*qlq: sqTqillll{tt
33-35.EFFECTS OF THE 4TH FROM KARAKAMSA :
If the 4th from Karakamsabe occupiedby Venusand the Moon,
one will own palacial(or large)buildings. Similaris the effectof
an exaltedplanet in the said 4th. A house made of stones is
denotedby the occupation of Rahu and Saturn. Mars and Ketu
indicatea housemade of bricks wbile Jupiterdenotes one made
of wood. The Sun so related will give a houseof grass. If the
I\{oon be in the 4th from Karakamsa,one will have union with
his wife in an uncomPounded house.
qlral qqqhTq dqq: t

Eq<r6sql
11f?i1Qi qGeT$ai fn{qii sEnqilillqrl
twgtal g qrcFrt fraqtTfqrre]n*q r
*gEcal g rEuft rqr'frlsqEl &q t tti\stt
332 Srihat ParasaraHora Sastra
vtrggfc* rd tTri {afaetenqq I
tu t|.trT€wq qrls't
qts't ?rTrt11qilpQetl
rql qqTqt qTil: ni Filtrft q\ r
vr-tl ugd* ia) rrql a alqaeeaq
alAqreqr;urerr
ulqrr
*'at q qfawq;a't qraq] ,ru* tFq ! t
ut,ii g rfqqfrt't $rarrrti qTrrn EFT:ilyotl
36.40.EFFbicTS OFTHESTH FROM KARAKAMSA :
IfR ahu and Mars are in the 5th from Karakamsa,one
will suffer
from a pulmonary consumption, more so if the Moon
aspects
them. Thc aspectof Mars on the saidhousewill bring boils
or
ulcers.Ketu'saspecton ths saitl housewill causedysentery
and
said-diseases
causedby (impurc)water.If Rahu and Gurikabe in
the house therc will bc fear liorn mean people aud poison.
ShouldMercurybe in thc saidhouse,the native witt Uean-ascetic
of the highestorder or one hordingstaff. The sun and Mar. in
the saidhouseresprcctivery
denoteone using a knife ancrspear.
saturn denores a bowmanin this context. Rahu and retu in
the said house respectivcrydenote a machinistand a watch
maker. Venusin the saidhousewill makeone a poet and an
eloqucntspeakcr.
tl|i{i aiq=q} q6fc ffiaqnqi rr q?qSEI

{*q fmf}agn}ss} aa}stqen}qft ?'yltl
gaon *eilde H,ifqE q?qtn iTcrrI
*EiqTtafqrqrfq, ;Territ nT|e{fi}sfqRT uyltl
dqfqn: ginel iq {}qi(nrilqr r
(qrqsTg {|rqil Tr'|ilil} rfqqr FliT: ilvltl
ffi'q qi<qqlrril: qTQF[il:rEr rrqfi: I
*gn qtqaalsnl rqunlv aria q uvytl
RrqEr[tTqfsflq: €r( grure;ual faq t r
Fqivtq Gdlqil: +faq s-nlq qEfia f( rrvru
41.45. EFFECTS OF KARAKAMSA AND THE sTH
THEREFROM : lf Jupiter and the Moon are in Karakamsaor
the 5th thereof,the nativewill be an author. Venusin
the said
Chapter33 333
placewill make one an ordinary writer while Mercury will give
still lessereffectsin this respect. Should Jupiterbe alone in the
said house,one will be a knower of everything,be a writer, and
be versedin Vedasand Vedantaphilosophy, but not an oratorian
or a grammarian.Mars in this respectdenotesa logician,Mercury
a Mimamsaka(follower of Mimamsaphilosophy,one of the six
chief systemsof Hindu philosophy), Saturn one dull-witted in
the assembly,the Sun a musician, the Moon a follower of
Sankhya Philosophy (of sage Kapila enumerating 25 true
principleswith emphasison final bliss),and versedin rhetorics
and singing,and Ketu or Rahu an astrologer. Should Jupiter
be relatedto the said positions(causedby others than him), the
effectedstatedwill effectivelycometo pass. Somesay that the
2nd from Karakamsabe alsosimilarly considered.
€tqrrd q66qi qfi n{n} qrqe qa: r

qrQsae€Fc Edtisfr sci {r!ilq nYqrl
46. EFFECTS OF THE 6TH FROM KARAKAMSA : lf
the 6th from Karakamsais occupiedby a malefic,the native will
be an agriculturistwhile he will be indolent if a beneficis there.
The 3rd from Karakamsabe also similarly considered
qi qilg6 q€I qTq1irqrftgnr{t t

il? FIT{dt {*, ti *q nandl llY\ell
<ql q €Sn tqrr, ntl qrfq {dsfirfit t
attfitrslqr rd q fqu{r Tlilt llve ll
.aqfigqdt
47.48. EFFECTS OF THE 7TH FROM KARAKAMSA :
' If the Moon and Jupiter are in the 7th from Karakamsa, the
native will begeta very beautiful wife. Venusin the said house
denotesa sensuouswife while Mercury indicatesa wife versed
in arts. The Sun so relatedwill givea wife confining domestic
core while Saturn denotesa wife of a higher age bracket, or a
pious/sickwife. Rahu in this context will bring a widow in
rharriage.
garfugi <ti ?qirrq dfutgtan t

ntf umgcserq{eeiqfeaqgi llYerl
334 Brihat parasara Hora Sasta
49. EFFECTS OFTHESTH FRO,W KARAKAMSA : tf
a beneficor the planet owningthe 8th from Karakamsabe in ihe
8th from Karakamsa,the nativewill be long-livedwhilea maiefic
so placedwill reducethe life span. Aspect/conjunction
of both
beneficsand maleficswill yield a medium spano$life.
rfTts'iffiq qEi |
{qrgtifHil
qiq{r{t $FRT:squ{'fqqa} q{: ntotl
N
tqi{nEir ffii qr+ w,raqgtfu*t
rqudfqqal irrFi fqcfiqdt q qT?i*lt{ttl
iqi 5n5iqrEq vrfr-nggilf'afrr
geatd v\ irrFr:vtruiEfegr} n{: tltRn
6r(niltT"q ffi} gtuqgRfufr r
iTErsfqgeilkt Tqrq gttln{ r rrq+ ntltl
r6ra6i{tiq ffi+ qnntqttnt r
qsfltfqrfril il qwf qrt€rft6'{ ntYll
r[t1l[,l{n€it iqt 1ftgal*fw* faq ! r
rtt{t tgq-q-q*1 ffa.fi] wfr 4aq lt{trl
iqi +q*ii geuil q g*faf rr
r{tc}qfi qlswc} fqqd} 'iq qrqe utqtl
50.56. EFFECTS OF THE gTH FROM KARAKAMSA :
If the 9th from Karakasmsais aspectedor occupiedby a benefic,
the nativewill be truthful, devotedto eldersand attached to his
own religion. If a maleficis so relatedas above, one will be
attachedto his religion in boyhoodbut will take to falsehoodin
old age. If Saturnand Rahu are so relatedas above, one will
betray his eldersand be averseto ancient learning. If Jupiter
and the Sun are so relatedas above,one will betray his elders
and will be disobedientto them. Should Mars and Venusbe so
relatedas above,and joining in six identicalvargas,a femaleill-
relatedto the native will die. Mercury and the Moon so related
will causeimprisonmentof the nativedue to associationwith a
femalenot of his own. If Jupiteris alone related to the 9th
from Karakamsaby aspector by conjunction, the nativewill be
addictedto femalesand be devotedto sensualenjoyments.
Chapter 33 335
rFI{.6i{rliq Enl qvdaltfe,* r
frq{qn} rtq are} rrFft<}qil{f6qq ntetl
Eqrn EFT{fiI{niit qrqdag*fa* t
EqFITi silqt Qrfq: fmqJrta qfqa:ntctl
{{ri firuiflcq quqngifa* t
AqFtt( q6flrqwr nqq{r<} ;tr: tt{Q.tt
fi,r(6l{nEq E{tq <fqffiqefqt I
gattett fqs t qnft\ ttaqqr1 uiq ttqott
57-60. EFFECTS OF THE IOTH FROM KARAKAMSA :
tf the l0th from Karakamsabdaspectedor conjoinedby a bene-
fic, the native will have firm riches, be sagacious,strong and
intelligent. A maleficso relatedwill causeharm to his profes'
sion and deprivehim of paternalbliss. Mercury and Venusso
relatedwill confer many gainsin business(or profession)and
will make him do many greatdeeds. The luminariesso related
to the l0th from Karakamsaand if be in aspectto or conjunct-
ion with Jupiterthe nativewillacquire a kingdom.
"'
€{i{rli6n{i Fqti qrrdagtfrrt t
uq*wgdt <tc: wiwig il$r5( uirtrl
qrnrili qqtn g STrTqtcf,Ttt5tlt:t
fdqrd tq!ffi*t qq qrq* ils" dqlq: uqRtl
61.62. EFFECTS OF TIIE ILTH FROM KARAKAMSA :
If the l lth from Karakamsabe aspectedby or conjuncta benefic,
the nativewill enjoy happinessfrom coborn apart from gaining
in everyundertakingof his. If a maleficis in the said llth the
nati','ewill gain by.questionablemeans,be famousand valorous.
slrr6'i{|q EqqFqIi q('It q1Eqq} t\ t

qu1aqfrsqQ*ql r6tw+ q qi$it{ nrrltl
rnriltr< aqq€erti €q}w(Q {qqt I
f{rrfaqtq* ir(q qrrq}fiqqrTrrrEuqvtl
nnrivnl 6ql +ill qwialilfuil r
f,Er g qrqil !fia: HrtEqqErrriFr{
rrqrrr
tri qfv qr tcl mnninq uqt Rqi r
qwtiir qqd rIT{vqT{qttTrIIq llqill
ad q *qil *al wgtilfer*fq qr r
? iril qrq* gftn: qwld a qrqfr ulretl
t|qw igt til) mr<dnq aqqfrq* r
fqnqfta$*Tqw frfqd{i faq}fiq ! nqcrr
q?iq igt *al mr<fiiqrrraqqf€qtr
qlqf rrRa{}wq rnftan} qui rr: nqQ.tl
{ITiq RTfi
gTqr i{li till rRriqrTE aqqRqi r
qerqi qsqui qfiilqfilnl e} uqfaaq ueorl
Fii cgil +ilf er;qmill q*;tr: r
icqql gtlfuuf Twr fnqqfiarilTu\efu
rr-d.n crqit grrl *Ti qrt<-mqr
qfta: rwisq ttri firFqqr
R{ qrneRtl
qilTrt{Tq aqt qlR; qrqT1n}ar n\ r
rqrfq ql}trn qftmarq I dvrq:rr\eQrr
qrqaisfqnal
{* ffiisfq q[il *qs: t
wrfl5'Rqilt q.Srtqlq sd atq rruvrr
63.74. EFFECTS OF THE I2TH FROM KARAKAMSA :
If the l2th from Karakamsahasa benefic,the expensess will be
on good accountwhile a maleficwill causebad expenses.If the
said l2th be vacantthen alsogood effects(in respectof expenses)
will follow. If there be a beneficplanetin exaltationor in own
housein the l2th from Karakamsaor if Ketu is so placed and
aspectedby or conjuncta beneficone will attain heavensafter
death. one will attain final emancipationif Ketu is in the l2th
(from Karakamsa)identical with Aries/Sagittariusand is
aspectedby a benefic. If Ketu in the l2th from Karakamsa
and be with aspect/conjunction of a malefic one will not attain
final emancipation. If the Sunand Ketu are in the said l2th the
nativewill worship Lord Siva. The Moon and Ketu in the
said l2th denOtes a worshipper of Gauri (a con-sort of
Lord Siva) Venusand Ketu in the said l2th denotesa
Chapter 33 337
worshipperof Lakshmi (a consortof Lord Vishnu)and a wealthy
person. Mars and Ketu in the said l2th denotes a worshippcr
of Lord Subramanya(an offspringof Lord Siva). Rahu in the
l2th from Karakamsawill make one worship Durga or some
meandeity. Ketu alone in the said l2th denotesSubramanya's
or Ganesa's worshipper. If Saturn is in the said l2th in a
malefic'ssign one will worshipmeandeities. Venusand Saturn
in the said l2th in a malefic's sign will also make one worship
meandeities. Similar inferencescan be drawn from the 6th
Navamsacountedfrom Amatya Karaka's Navamsa.
nr{fiiqrrq fam}qtt qrqdrat G q ! t

qtq?il Tt??-fl??il} qrTA Fnse dwq: rt\elrr
qrtr dttH ae ilil frtqr) q+( r
{tfirttfer,i alwl rtqtrqd ntq nequ
75-76. MISCELLANEOUS MATTERS (upto stoka 84) :
O Brahmin, if therc are two maleficsin a trine from Karakamsa,
the native will have knowledge of Mantras (sacred spells) and
Tantras (mysticalformularies for the worship of deitiesfor attain-
ment of super-humanpowers). If a malefic simultaneously
aspectsthe said yoga,the nativewill use these learningsfor
malevolentpurposeswhile a benefic'saspect will makehim use
the samefor public good
{F{d fqul Tqiiwqnt q*nr: r

q FEqEt: e{q}rrqT}riq rrsurr
tilio'i
{rr1"i g<T q?i qroqf{qt't q+f,r:
qlqqsi q€rqlrft rmfqarfeal viq rrseu
*g16i gd di {tqgodt nailqi I
q({ wa}arsQ fraril} rrg.3q} q& rrsa,rr
errtql q\ ilrrr q.?E6el a fafiqa: r
€qt{nEg<t g,iatsfq*qq: {Rqa: gEr:lteotl
Req,Tfq$nq r€q irErr rlql q inq: r
r(qif qqrlql qr ae*a"t ffi qlilucttl
338 Brihut ParasaraHora Sastra
wutggfed ir? fqqiiul fqqrfta:r

sinnrq rrq+ qri +qil dfisri flql llcRtl
ugfrEfq€r slrflr rrrflI" r tinq: r
H q ibqil ir? qfewq;arRr6:ncltl
\ .\
!q r<c€d .Tr Eoit qqfa rTr;Trr: I
fildr""t il{n <qt, w} qqrTqr}wiqrrevrr
*qfr q gi ar wa: gfrrw?flrrr: I
77-84L.Ifthe Moon is in the Karakamsain aspectto Venus,
the native will be an alchemistand if be in aspectto Mercury he
will be a doctor capableof curingall diseases.If the Moon is in
the 4th from Karakamsaand be in aspect to Venus, the native
be affiicted by white leprosy;if in aspect to Mars blood and
biliousdisorders,and if to Ketu black leprosy. Should Rahu
and Mars be in the 4th or sth from Karakamsa the native will
suffer from pulmonary consumptioh and if there be Moon's
aspectsimultaneouslythis affiictionwill be certain. Mars alone
in the 4th/5th from Karakamsawill cause/ulcers. If Ketu be in
the 4th or 5th from Karakamsaone will suffer from dysenteryand
affiictionsdue to (impure) water. Rahu and Gulika in the 4th/5th
from Karakamsawill make one a doctor curing poisonousaffic-
tions or will causetroublesthroughpoison. Should Saturn be
alone in the 4th or 5th from Karakamsa,the native will be skil-
ful in archery. Ketu lonely placed in the 4th/sth from
Karakamsawill make one a maker of watchesetc. Mercury so
placedwill make one an asceticof the highestorder or an ascetic
holding staff. Rahu, Sun and Mars respectively in these places
denotea machinist, a knife user and spear/arrowuser.
Fqt{iTr rlrqt Tqtnt--T"i-r rfRqalil{Tuc{tl

T?qont uiw16; wifqqfqvtr<q: r
itr ieqfQ frFeqrrm'* riq rreqrr
85-86.The Moon and Jupiterin the Karakamsaor the 5th
therefromdenotesa writer well-versedin all branchesof learning.
Thc gradeof writershipwill comparativelydescendin the *r. of
Venusand furthcr in the caseof Mercury if so placed as above.
Chapter 33 339
td ta ilalsqtn;mrf rqui r
n" {* fifiqHt firartil{iT qqrqn ilcetl
e{faqnfiwn} dti a qTrit q sqrfiq r
{raqil{q fs{i,iq,i<i<rnfaq aqirrccrr
sqme) qi( Gnq sqil€qnrri {rqt r
dfqtsnl qa;1agm€qrqqi
1d rrcerr
eqid qr rsqi ql* qrd iqrfqrl qia r
qri' q qiqqlqr: urfqeainatrrqnlueotl
<e't iErraferiq rflaalq sqrqi r
*'et q qfqaa: rarwffi;{re7frrnq; uQ,ltl
. €FrrrrTxrcEr
ifrfb{twa;adt uiq r
q
Bdlt a qdtt rri{n*i fqqrQq uQ,err
qri qewmdilicfi Errrt€rrqtufqeq I
87-92+.PLANETS IN sTH FROM KARAKAMSA: Should
Venusbc in the 5th from Karakamsa,the native will be a poet,
be eloquentand be a poet. Jupiter replacing denotesthat he
will be an expbnent and be all-knowing but bb unable
to speak in an assembly. He will be further a grammarian
and a scholarin Vedasand Upanishads. Saturnin this context
will makeone ineffectivein an assembly,while Mercury will
make him a skilful in Meemamsa(one of the six chief Darsanas).
Mars in Karakamsaor the 5th therefrom will make one Justice
while the Moon denotesa SankhyaYogi, a rh.etor or a singer.
The Sun in the said 5th will makeone learned in Vedanta and
music. Ketu in the said Sth will make one a nathematician and
ekilful in astrology. Should Jupiterbe relatedto the said Ketu,
theselearningswill be by inheritance. All theseas well apply to
the 2nd/3rd from Karakamsa and to the Karakamsaitself agrbrt
from applying to the 5th from Karakamsa.
*a} reinqGdtl qr Tdtt Tmuqn[qir rrrlrr

qrq€ci fqriiq TrFrE] fiFr{q: r
93-93+.Should Ketu be in the 2ndi3rd from Karakamsa,
the nativewill be defective in speech,more so if a malefic
aspectsKetu as above.
stqrrFqtaTEqi[qqrfq Gdlqrtqrnqq]: rrevrr

*q{q: qrqsrrt ar4ra} fdqa: I
stTlswutq t frrn: (FFH1:fifffir qqr 1C1l
*{re"qmq[d iqr: q{ qqqil: r
qi {mq{rilfiEfrqr6aqq}fHq! ueqtl
!r{€Ft q fq*q} qh: tr6r}sgv: r
q{ruTrrqgq} st1GTrTurulq r{q leetl
iqcrrrfr q'tqlsd qrqsptseiqraqli r
qd il?drfaqrqrni gatftni rq.qar{ uqcll
anqRftqgvriw qd qrcd fqqflqilr r
{fr ieird: s}qd rr<ckrsef qrrTuc.qrl
94-99.If maleficsbe in the Karakamsa,Arudha Lagnaand
the 2nd and 8th from these places,there will be Kemidruma
yoga;the effectsof which will be still severcr if the Moon's aspect
be there.The effectsduefor theseyogaswil cometo passin the
Dasaperiodsof the Rasisor praners eo'cerned. Kimadruma
Yoga will operate additionalry if there are mateficsin the 2nd
and 8 from the Rasi whose Dasa will bc in currency. The
resultsof suchyoga will alsobe inauspicious. If the 2nd and
8th in the chart castfor the beginningof a l)asa have male6cs,
then also Kemadrumaprevailsthroughoutthe Dasa.
qllT€6t{fiTeqTq:18VtI
BTeT
Chapter34
Yoga Karakas
nnoirrqrr*i qtf *tti rr.n faq t r
qer qrqrftrqilq [{q}rsFf 8Tglttl
l. O Brahmin, thus I have told you about the
effects
derivablethrough Krakamsa.Now listen to tre eifect,
out
of planetaryhouselord ships. "riring
Chaptert4 341
hnFqwq: qlrqT il fErFil qq sFT{ |
ENTt ,iltqd g,{: qrr{n" &rloqql; 11111
Frd *aferlqeqq friiq {rlrq I
qsqq ;rqTr
a
qzt fatiaranta*rrlrr
a
€ctTrt E{Irt ?q R*agegtaii 1
feqeufEqr: e{ qr: {ttFEFTr:Tlil: tiytl
aqqfBdtqrdm: sr(qqte r6FTrri{r:r
rwrftrtrgrlqr€ nqqrqqJr{}qllr rrrrr
ilT rnrqaqlqftan;dqft iI q$TlriT:I
faqqurf{qe}sq} *wei g (a6il: ||qtl
seloi{ Edt q}q} Fnfilq trqr€F6:I
r red{iqa'lq}se qqf'{raqdfiq trurr
2.7. NATURE DUE TO LORDSHIPS OF PLANETS :
Beneficsowningangleswill not give beneficefrectswhile malefics
owning angleswill not remain inauspicious, The lord of a trine
will giveauspiciousresults.The lord of the ascendant is specially
auspiciousas the ascendantis an angleas well as trine. The 5th,
and 9th housesare specially for wealth while the 7th and toth
are speciallyfor happiness.Any planetowning the 3rd, 6th, or
the llth willgive evil effects.The effectsdue to the lords of the
l2th, and 8th will dependon their association.In eachgroup,
the significance will be in' the ascendingorder. The 8th lord is
not auspiciousas he owns the l2th from the 9th. If the lord of
the 8th simultaneously ownsthe 3rd,7th or llth, he will prove
specificallyharmful while his simultaneousownershipof a trine
will bestowauspiciouseffects.The planet owning a predominant
housewill stall the effects due to another owning a lesssigni-
ficant houseand will give his own results.The 8th lordship of
the Sun and the Moon is not evil.
Notes : The rules given in this part will help us to decide
the gcod and bad planetsfor eachascendantbasedon lordships.
A summary of these rules is given below to enable use of
suitableapplicationof lordships.
l. KcnrlradhipatyaDosha: This blemishgoesto naturalbene-
fics by virtue of angularlordship. For example,for Gemini ascen
342 Drihat ParasaraHora Sasffa
dant the ownershipof4th and 7th goesto Jupiterand hence he
is not a beneficfor this ascendant.Lagna lord owning an angle
i.e.4thl7thll0th,shallnot proveinauspicious. (Even if he owns
an evil house,he is not classified
as a malefic.) Natural benefics
are increasingMoon, Mercury,Jupiterand Venus.T'heirangular
lordsbip blemish will be in the ascendingorder. That is the
Moon is the leastmaleficaod Venus is the mostmaleficby such
ownership.
2. Maleffc as ownerof angle: If a maleficownsan angle
he will not be inauspicious. This doesnot meanthat tre wrtt
becomeauspicious.(ThesaBehas cautiously worded his verse.)
To be auspiciousby virtueof angularrordship,the maleficshouri
simultaneously own a trine. If he doesnot own a trine, he will
be neutral by mere angular lordship;ncither he will be disad-
vantageous. For Libra ascendant. Satrunis classifiedas unsullied
yogakarakabecausehe owns the 4th (an angle)and the 5th (a
trine).The Sun's benelicencero Taurus asccndantcannot be
comparedto Saturn's for Libra, becausethe Sun hasonly one
-Mars
housewhich is angularto the ascendant.For Leo ascendar,t
becomesa top rank beneficas he owns an angle(4th) and a trine
(9th). similarly for cancer ascendant. The sameMars for capri-
corn asccndant by virtue-ofangularlordshipis not that,up.iio,
because he doesnot simultaneously own a trine. Sirnilarlyhis rote
for Aquariusascendant.weak Moon by virtue of angularlord-
ship remainsjust neutral.
3. Primarilywearth-givers are the rordsof 5th and 9th. The
lords of 7th and lfth contribute to one's happinerr.pact oi
them should be individuarlywertdisposed. Trinar lordship to
Jupiterwill enablehim give wearthabundantryand uninteirup-
tedly. . venus becoming rord of 7th or l0rh wil give generar
happiness ifthe occupiesan angleor a trine.
4. Lords of 3rd, 6th and llth are classifiedas evil planets
while the lords of 2nd, l2th and 8th wifi act accordingto asso-
ciation. If these lords simultaneousryown such another
house,they will be significantlyharmful. If sucha planet simult-
aneouslyownsa trine he will befavourable.For example,Jupiter
is doubly evil for Libra ascendantas he ownsthe 3id and 6th.
saturn,though owning the 8th, will be favourabrefor a Gemini
nativityas he is the lord of the 9th as wcll. In consideringtwo
Chapter 34 34?
lordships in any context, the Moolatrikona house has prime
importanceas againstthe other ordinary house. The Moolatri-
kona lordship will reveal itself effectively rather than the other
own house.
5. When twc planets are involved in a context,.the one
with good lordshipwill stall the evil effects of anothcr planet
owning a lesspowerful house.To wit, if the 9th lord and the 8th
lord are both involvedin a yoga, the 9th lord will give his good
effectsobstructingthe evils due to the 8th lord.
6. We havethe following two setsof good houses,(a) lst,
4th, 7th and the l0th. (b) 5th and 9th. In eachgroupthe benefic
dispositionwill ascendfrom house to house. That is, Zth lord
is more powerfulthan the 4th. The 9th lord is so as against the
5th lord
7. Similarly two setsof evil housesare before us; (a) 3rd,
6rh and llth. (b) l2th, 2nd and 8th. Here againthe .maleficence
wilt move inthe ascending order. To wit, the llth lord is the
mostevil in his group whilethc 8th lord is so in his group.
8. The summary of points 6 and 7 is : the l0th and 9th
lords are the highestbeneficplanetswhile the I lth and 8th loras
are the mostadlerse.Thus,the lOth lord'scounterpart is the I lth
lord and the 9rh lord's counterpartis the 8th lord. (lf we consi-
der Saturnfor Aries ascendant, he getsone best house and one
worst house,i.e. the lOth and llth houses. The I tth housebeing
bis Moolatrikona,hc is predominantlythe I lth lord ratherthan
the l0th lord and hencevery evil. Similarly his role for Cemini
ascendantin which casethe 9th lordship prevailsover his 8th
lordship aud so he is not cvil but favourable.)
9. The rolesof variousplanetsare generallybasedon these
groundsand what we have had so far is a rough frame-work.
However,no decisionshouldbe takenat one single point. For
actual picture,the sageclassifiesthe planetsfurther in the succe-
eding verses.
10. As far as Rahu and Ketu are conccrned,they act
accordingto their position,associationand dispositors,ride verse
16 infra.
gqdl {rql qkil q?a} qdqq v"qi I

ffit* gq: amet:fiqr qaqrfrrrfqq'r:rrcrt
t44 brihat ParasaraHora Sosta
gdegiw{rma rqqr wrrlf,(q I
dl,i'adft{3er: rrircrr{q q?i}ili,{ tttrt
*?rfuqeqqlala:qurai nfqa] e u: r
qrailga{flqr qqanqJf,ltin{ nlotl
$-rc. NATURAL BENEFICS AND MALEFrcS.. Jupiter and
Venusare beneficswhile the Moon is mediocre in beneficence.
Mercury is neutral (i.e. a beneficwhenassociated with a benefic
and a maleficwhen relatedto a malefic).Malefics are the Sun,
Saturnand Mars. Full Moon, Mercury, Jupiterand Venusare
strongerin the ascendingorder Weak Moon, the Sun, Saturn
and Mars are stronger(in malefic disposition) in the ascending
order. In revealing maleficencedue to angular rulership, thJ
Moon, Mercury, Jupiter and Venusare significantin the asc"n-
ding order.
Notes: Jupiter and Venusare first ratc beneficswhile the
Moon is next to them. The Moon's variable dispositionshave
beengivenin the earlierpages.Mercury is neutral, i.e. a benefic
in relationto a beneficand is a maleficin relation to a malefic.
He has no dispositionof his own. If he is atone,he will be
favourable.consideringthe Moon and Mercury in beneficclasses,
the four planetsviz. Moon, Mercury, Jupiter and Venusare
superiorin the ascendingorder.That is Mercury is more bene-
ficial rhan Moon, Jupiter is more beneficialthan Mercury and
venus is the highestbenefic.However,some exponentshold the
view that Jupiter is the highestbenefic,see,.Subhanampotih',
As regardsmalefics,the Sun,Saturnand Mars comeunder
this classwhen the nodes are excludedfor they do not bave
their own disposition.Here again,the sun is the reast maleffc,
saturn is rnoremalefic than the sun; and Mars is the highcsi
maleficas againstthe Sun and Saturn.
talffi tqrdi wrv<g6H I

qni al ftqilf n& g'ds;eit{: fiqa: rrttrr
gahcalferil qrfq fqq] qlqd.r* ?rqrI
clfuFrqqwu* qfi fqaqrdlqr anl qeil rrt Rrr
ll-12. ANGULAR AND TRINAL LORDSHIhS: If there be
an exchangebetweenan angular lord and a trinal lord, or if these
Chaptert4 34s
two lords join in an angle or in a trine, or if a trinal lord is in
angleor viceversa,or if therebe full aspectbetweenthem, they
causea yoga.One born in sucha voeawi4 becomea king and be
famous.
Notes: Tbe following permutationswill emergefrom these
two verseswhich yogaswill make the nativefamousgivingroyal
status.Theseare :
(l) exchangebetwcenan angular lord and a trinal lord.
For exampleGenrini ascendant having Mercury in Aquarius
and Saturnin Virgo.
(2) angular.lordand trinal lord in a trine, whether they
own or not.
(3) angularlord and trinal lord in an angle,whether they
own or not.
(4) trinal lord in an angle,whetherhe ownsor not.
(5) angularlord in a trine, whetherhe ownsor not.
(6) angularlord and trinal lord in mutual opposition (as
full aspectis required),particularlyin good bhavas.
n]oiqrri qtnrq *;irnei q qr4t I

tai nlsi Rqal nss'l fqqiqralqnrr: ulltl
13. If ono and the sarncplanetgetsthe lordshipsof a trine
as well asan angleor if a planet is irr an angleor in a trine, it
will prcve speciallya yogakaraka.
+iwt*q qrqrri qr ql{aT qqfirRdr I

w fadqfqqtisfq q d;immrea: u lytl
14, AI,|GaLAR LORDSHIP : It has been said that r
maleficowningan anglewill becomeauspiciotrswhichis true only
whenit simultaneguslylords over a trine and not by merelyown-
ing an angle.
Note : This aspect has beenclarified in the initial verses
of the presentchapter.
*at}qtfEqtaq qrqT{rrnfuql l[ln I

irql: €Glr;uqriq r dd qq* ;rt: nlttl
15. If the lords of an angleor a trine ownssimultaneously
an evil house,he(i.e.the angularlorcl or the trinal lord)doesnot
346 Drihat Parasara llora Sa$ra
causea Rajayogaby mere relationsstipulated (as per slokas I I
and 12 above).
Notes : In this context,if the evil houseis Moolatrikona,
that evil lordshipwill prevail. Alternativelyif the angleor trine
is Moolatrikona,the evil lordshipis suppressed so that the good
lordshipshowsup. Here suchangularlord and suchtrinal lord
by mererelations (as per verses ll and 12) do not become
Yogakarakaor statusmakers.
rqw*ngal rfq qer(qFmqrqalr

diriqFtrfr qsal eftliri arlrql uptl
\
16. RAHU & KETU : Rahu and Kctu give predominently
the effectsasdue to their conjunction with a house lord or as
duc to the housethey occupy.
Notes : As alreadystated,Rahu owns Aquariusand Ketu
Scorpio. Still they do not havea dispositionof their own in
the matter of giving particularefferts. (ln poiut of fact, these
ownershipsare for calculationof someof 'Jaimni' dasasetc.and
not in a commoncontext.) Inasmuchas they do not have a
sign of their own, they havealsonot beenspecificallyclassified
as maleficor beneficfor the variousascendants as could be seen
from the rules enunciatedby sage Parasarain the current
chapter. Henccit is suggested that the results to be given by
Rahu and Ketu will dcpendon theirassociation with otherlords
and occupationof houses. So to say,if thcy are relatedto good
lords they will revealeffectsfavourableto the native, otherwise
not, Alternativelythey should be in favourable houseslike
angle,trine etc. so that good effcctsfollow their position.
qfc *i fe6'lui rlr Frqilat ael*El r

ariaraaiunqfr laal .TTqlqnRrl utstl
17. If a node is in an anglein aspectto or associationwirh
a trinal lord or be in a trine in similar relation with an angular
lord it will becomeYogakaraka.
Notes : Two important positions are indicatedfor a node
becomingYogakarakafor a native. It should be in an anglein
relation to a trinal lord or be in a trine in aspectto an angular
Chapter t4 347
lord. In such a situation Rahu or Ketu will become a

Yogakaraka
q'fffiettri scftr€q d uqr *rrw(fir: I
t ttsgxrcr: dar: gtat EE + gi ! rrle rr
18. O Sage,pleasenarrateaccordingto the signs rising
to which planet is a yogakarakaand which is inauspicious.
qqr $e iqqr fqs ! a*argtuf
{* r
q?ti{cisfq {g* s*qrsqrq-qrr || t etI
ffEqlrqfqilr: rTrrrr:{qr garaerm* r
{r{ qlqqtiq sqiqfd-Eflqql: uRorr
qnaiutq q'fqTq qsoqt& fqfiqilq r
{{: flellfqqeil Tql;qp$'iiq qfa1: .eqtl
qr€nlqlsfq Qqrt uig: qr[Tt} ?E: I
iqq.q)(qqrid sd iid faqlaq ! rrRRn
19-22.PLANETS & ARIES ASCENDANT : O Brahmin,
listento thesewith examples. Even though Mars is the lord of
the 8th, be will be helplul to (other)auspiciousplanets. Saturn,
Mercury and Venus are malefics. Auspiciousare Jupiter and
the Sun. The mereconjunctionof Saturnand Jupiter will not
produceauspiciouseffects(althoughthey own a trine and angle).
If Jupiter is at the disposalof a malefic, he will surely give
inauspiciousresults. Venusis a direct (or independent)killer.
saturn etc. will also inflict deathif associatedwith an adVerse
planet(i.e. Venus). That is how the effectswiil be derived by
an Aries native.
Notes: For Aries ascendantMars is the ruler of the lst and
the 8th. The ascendantis his Mooratrikona sign while the gth
is,hissecondarysign. He will hencepredominanllybc favourable
He cannotbe independently auspiciousbut canhetpanotherfavo-
urableplanetlike the Sun or Jupiter or eventhe Moon through
wbgT he will revealhis good quarities. It is atsonot illogicario
concludethat if Mars is well relatedto Jupiteror the Sun or the
Moon and is in good bhavas, favourable effects will come
throughhim.
348 Brihat parasaralIora Sastra
As rcgardsother unsullied beneficplanetsfor this ascendant
we have only two. These are Jupiter and the Sun. Even if
Jupiter is capturedby anotheradversary,his gocidresultswill be
stalled. Saturn,Mercury and Vcnusare maleficsand will cause
harm. Venuswill provea killer as he is the 2nd and 7th lord.
Saturn and Mercury will also inflict deathif relatedto Venus.
The Moon's role is not discussedby the sage. The Moon will
give mixed results according to associationetc. as she is an
angularruler.
An associationbetween Jupiter-Sun, Jupiter-Mars or
Mars-Sunwilt be highly favourablefor the ascendantin question.
Jupiter-Saturnassociationwill not proveto be helpful although
they own the 9th and t0th. It is because,Saturnis llth lo;d
with primc emphasison his Aquariusowneruhip.
dtag*;aa: qnr: {q} qrf{FEqrsrl r

Trqqlqm(: *Rlurraetllr$ra: uRI tl
dtqrEql gffi{qrfq qFa qT($'etqTun:
I
Tqqr;rJlqq$i?i sar;(?rfr rtRfw:ulvtl
23-24.FOR TAURAS ASCENDANT : Jupiter, Venus
and the Moon are malefics. Saturnand the Sun are auspicious.
Saturn will causeRajayoga. Mercury is somewhatauspicious,
Jupiter etc.and Mars will inflict death. Thesehints are for a
Taurusnative.
Notes : Jupiter is a maleficfor Taurusascendautand will
avail of the first opportunity to inflict harm as he ownsthe gth
and llth housesboth of which are evil. He is the first-rate
adversary. The Moon being the 3rd lord is not auspicious.
Venus is also classifiedhere as an evil planetand a maraka
planet, The words ,,frqtEq]" (Jeevadayo)indicate the Jupiter
group, i.e. Jupiter, the Moon and Venus. Accordingto the
following words of Susloka Sataka-qq1 sE.T*s) ;f qqqlfq il
*vrrrq-for Scorpio ascendantthere is no blemish (to ivlars)of
the 6th lordship and also for Taurus ascendant(in the caseof
Venus). Sale Parasara apparently took into serious consi-
deration the 6th lordship (Moolatrikona) of Venusand calssified
him as an adversary. Though there are somemore exponents
to favour Susloka Sataka's line of thinking, Parasarabeingan
Chapter 34 g4g
undisputed authority should be given more weight. The Sun
and Saturnare beriefics. Saturn owns thc bcst trine and best
angleand hencehc will bestorvkingly statuson the native. The
. Sun though a maiefic by virtue of owning an angleproves
auspicious. The rule that a malefic owning an angleshould
own a trine also,so that he becomesa Yogakaraka(vide sloka
14 supra) is naturally not applicablc to the luminaries as
they own only one sign each. As regardsthe role of Mercury,
. he is only of mixed nature for Taurus ascendant and he is not
an excellent benefic by virtue of orvning a Maraka house in
addition to a trine. The 5th is his Mqolatrikonaand exaltation
sign, If Mercuryjoins Saturn/Sun,he will act more effectively.
Mars is classifiedas a killer apart from Jupiter,Venusand
the L{oon. Mars is a killer for he owns the 7th and l2th. The
role of Jupiter and Venus as killers is also understandable.
Though the Moon is said to be a killer, she cannot inde-
. pendentlydo so for sheis only the 3rd lord which is the least
maleficamong 3rd, 6th and I lth. The luminariesare considered
not inauspiciouseven by ownership of the 8th house;as such
the 3rd house lordshsp of the Moon in the caseof Taurus be
lenientlyviewedfrom the point of wiew of inflictingdeath. Her
connectionswith Jupiter, or Mars can empower her to inflict
deathon the Taurusnative.
qlqt'tqT\urr: enn: gfi gq rfq:
{c: r
rnlmiq dtq€a qhl tqq* wrr uR{tr
{Rfr gufa6arse} ur{aafq q$Fi[:r
aEar<\r<rizi sqTqq||q {fci: rr?qrr
25-26. FOR GEMINI ASCENDANI : Mars, Jupiter and
the Sun are malefics while Venusis the only auspiciousplanet.
The conjunction of Jupiter and saturn is similar to that for
Aries ascendant. The Moon is the prime killer, but it is
dependanton her association. Thus have beenexplainedby
the scholarsthe effectsfor Gemini ascendant.
Notes : The three planets,viz. Jupiter, the Sun and Mars
are adversefor Gemini ascendant. There is no hint on saturn's
role exceptthat Saturn-Jupiterconjunctiondoesnot yield a yoga
just as it does not do so for an Aries native. saturn
o*ni tf,e
8th and the 9th while the 9th is his Moolatrikona. Jupiterowns
thc 7th and l0th. It is my personalfeeling that an exchange
between Saturn and Jupiter in the 9th and l0th or their place-
ment in conjunction in the 9th/lOth, or Saturn in the 9th as
Jupiter is in the l0 will provea very favourablepoint. (This
line of thinking cannot be extendedto Aries ascenclant, i.e.
exchangebetween 9th and l0th lords & C for Jupiterwill be
in fall in the l0th in a key house.)
For Gemini ascendant,Mars ownstwo evil houses,the 6th
end llth and hencg he is a malefic. The Sun owningthe 3rd
will not be helpful.
Venus, the lord of the 5th and l2th, is declaredto be
higt ly favourable, as the 5th is his Moolatrikona. In view of
the friendship between Venus and Mercury, the l2th lordship
of Venus is not seriously consideredadverse. On the same
lines,Mercury for Libra ascendant is consideredfavourable
although he owns the l2th, which is his Moolatrikonaand
exaltation-thus a predominant house.
rrni?ggdl qrql qqteh<a: lt$r: I

gutalnm: qwrdqql riqf,qE: ilRetl
fr6nrsriqalsdq wE<atq $TTNE:I
neivrr@adid wi qlfti qdtfqfq: uRqtl
27-28. CANCER ASCENDANT : Venus and Mercury
are malefics,Mars, Jupiter and the Moon are auspicious.Mars
is capableof conferringa full-fledgedyoga and giving auspicious
effects. Saturnand the Sun are killers and give effectsaccording
to association.. Theseare Cancerascendant'seffects.
Notes : The role of the Sun is comparedto that of Saturn
as a killer. The Sun is the lord of tbe 2nd and Saturnrulesthe
7th and 8th for Cancer ascendant. Both the housesof Saturn
are inauspiciousand hencehe is classifiedas a killer. However,
they are not independently capable of doing bad or good but
act as per their relationshipwith others.
Venus is inauspicious by virtue of angular lordship
(4th house-Moolatrikona) and the llth lordship. (The llth
lord for a movablesign is a malefic, i.e. Saturn for Aries,
Venus for Cancer, the Sun for Libra and Mars for Capricorn
Chapter 34 351
ascendants.)Thus Venus gets a dual role to do evil lor a
Cancer native. The 3rd and l2th lordship of Mercury will
inflict harm and hencehe is inauspicious.
The best planet for this ascendantis Mars as he owns a
trine as well as an angle. The l0th lordshipwill prevail much
more favourably as the l0th is the best of the 4 anglesand
Aries is the Moolatrikona sign of Mars. The other two
favourable planets are Jupiter and the Moon. Jupiter is the
lord of the 6th and 9th. Though 6th is his Moolatrikona,the
sagehasgiven preferenceto the 9th lordship for obviouslytwo
reasons: firstly the 9th is bestof the two trinesand Jupiteris
a close friend of the Moon, the ascendantlord. The 3rd
favourableplanet is the Moon who is the ascendantlord. The
order of preferenceis Mars, Jupiterand the lvloon, i.e. benefic
tendencywill descendfrom one to another and hencethe Moon
is the leastbenefic. If Mars is well relatedto Jupiter,the Moon
or to the Sun, he can do wondersfor a Cancernative. The best
place as far as Saturn is concernedis Capricorn in the company
of Mars or the Moon.
glnrnrnicr: qrn: gteq61, {rrrrrrgr:
I
wislqqdq r q{ $wlrfl: nRQ.tl
lrr(fiql {tfrrq?a: sr{qqtE I6FTTTE:
I
feqeQ sqTil€rsd id RrRrei"rrlorr
29-30. LEO ASCENDAI{I .. Mercury, Venusand Saturn
are malefics.Auspicious effects will be givin by Mars, Jupiter
andthe Sun. The conjunctionofJupiterand Venus(though
Kendra Kona lords) will not produce auspiciousresults.Saturn
and the Moon are killers who will give effectsaccording to
sssociation. Theseare the effectsapplicableto Leo ascendant.
Notes : Just as the Sun is noted as a killer for Cancer
ascendant,the Moon is similarly classifiedas a killer for Leo
ascendantas she is the lord of the l2th house. This killer-role
has not barred the Moon from becominga Yogakarakaor an
auspiciousplanet for Leo ascendant as per our experience.
Saturn's adverse role is becauseof two plime reasons*firstly
he is a sworn enemy of the ascendantlord and secondlyhe is the
7th lord apart from being the 6th lord. Mercury's rolc is
352 Brihat parosara Hora Sasfta
equallyominousas the 2nd and l2th comeunderhis regent.The
3rd and lOth lordship (a bad houseand an anglerespectively)
makesVenusunreliable.
Mars is again the bestpranetfor Leo ascendant foilowed
by favourablerolesto.be enactedby Jupiter and the sun. Mars
rules the 4th and 9th; Jupiter the 5th and gth and the Sun
ascendant. Here again,the Sun is the 3rd in ordcr.
gcrsilftErE:qrqT: irr[-v|st qwrq€l I

qrd+gqilAE qfui qlqm'rts't
trltrl
qnfi]sfq fifr:, ari;\*aRT{q{sqsE: I
'
m;qrf,ril(qdrt{ sirrqqTfil qRtw: ulRtl

31-32. VIRGO ASCENDANT.. Mars, Jupiter and the
Moon are malefics while Mercury and Venusare auspiciorrs.
The conjunction of Venus and Mercury will produceyoga.
Venus is a killer as well. The Sun,srole will dependon [i,
association. Theseeffectsare for Virgo ascendant..
Notes : Mercury ruling the ascendantand the l0th house
and Venus lording over the 2nd and 9th are classified as
favourableplanets. venus by virtue of owningthe 2nd wilr
act as a killer also. (Mars ruling the gth can arsoa"t ar killer.)
Jupiterrulestwo angres-the 4th and the 7th-while the " Moon
is the llth lord. For these reasons.thesetwo are considered
inauspicious. The Sun will be good if he joins good planets
in good bouses,for example in the l0th along *ith tut.r"ury.
There is no hint in the text about Saturn'srole. By virtue of
the 5th lordshipand good relationship with the ascendant lord
Mercury, he will prove auspicious, But the staindue to 6th
Iordshipwill causea changein his dispositionand he cannotbe
countedas an invariable dependent.
*t*qgar: qrqr: wirErgul {ql I

qtfrt
q?iil qq*rrq
(lErERTr4 6,r(tfl
tf'rcFl q?Fftqfll illltl
3;vl Fr{Fa dtsur: qTqrqrmqair: r
qs: {tlt: sFTni?i fari{fq ge\ri llvtl
33-34. LIBRA ASCENDANT : Jupiter, the Sun and
Mars are malefics. Auspicious are Saturn and Mercury. The
Chapter 34 3s3
Moon and Mercury will cause Rajayoga. Mars is a killer.
Jupiter and other malefics will also acquirea' dispositionto
inflict death. Venusis neutral. Thus shouldbe known about
Libra ascendant.
Notes : Although Venusis the ruler of the asiendant,he
owns 8th as well, and hence the sage term him as neutral,
Dire malefic is Jupiter, the lord of the 3rd and the 6th. The
ruler of the 2nd aud the 7th, Mars, is equally inauspicious
while the Sun ruling the I lth "vill act as an obstructingforce.
Thesethree planets, viz. Jupiter, Mars and the Sun are morc
maleficif mutually related but unrglatedto Saturn,Mercury or
the Moon. On the other hand, Mars or the Suo will act as
primary beneficsif they join Saturn,Mercury or Venusaccording
to one schoolof thought.
fqilimqq: qtttT: gtffi t

{ql
sqtffrrrfiie qiili qlqrr<t} ni{tr
qq: fqililwq qrqr ficF'FtHlK: I
:rat:
qii qd tt fqiiri gRqrkawn: ttQqrl
35-36.FOR SCORPIO ASCENDANI .' Venus,Mercury
and Saturnare malefics. Jupiter and the Moon are auspicious.
The Sun as well asthe Moon areYogakarakas. Mars is neutral.
Venusand other maleficsacquirethe quality of causingd€ath.
Theseare for a Scorpionative.
Notes : Just as Venus is a neutral planet for Libra
ascending,Mars is also neutralfor Scorpioascendant. Mars
bwns the ascendantand the 6th, the latter beinghis Moolatri-
kona. The Sun (lord of the l0th) and the Moon (lord of the
9th) are termed the bestyogakarakas. Jupiter though ruling
the 2nd (and the 5th), is auspiciousjust as Mercury for Taurus
ascendantruling the 2nd and the 5th. (of courseMercury's
Moolatrikona is the 5th ) Venus, Saturn and Melcury are
malefics as well as death'dealjng planets. Saturn can be
practicallyauspiciousif he is in the 5th/9th, beinglord of an
engle, from the point of view of status,financeetc.
9t6 g€r tfq: nq: q|ql q'ffi<qr6,t t

frnl ggm<drqllqi faqm $TrtsqriqET:
ll lell
3s4 Eriliat ParasaraHora Sastra
ge: €TttFFt: @tfflt qn) mrmvaw:r
undnlqxadd sti iir{ fqqf{qilr u!ctl
37-38 SAGITTARIUS ASCENDANT.. Only Venus is
inauspicious. Mars and the Sun are auspicious. The Sun and
Mercury are capableof conferring u yo[u Saturnis a killer.
Jupiteris neutral. venus acquireskilring powers. 'fheseeffects
are for Sagittariusascendant.
Notes : Venus is a first-rate malefic for Sagittarius
ascendantas he owns the 6th and llth. The sagehints
that
none is akin to venus in giving mareficeffectsfor this ascendant.
S-aturnis straightawaya killer, ruling the 2nd and the 3rd.
Venuscan also becomea killer (if relatedto Saturn). Though
Mercury rules two angres-the 7th and rOth-he-is decrarid
auspicious whereasfor virgo ascendantas welr as Gemini
ascendant,Jupiter is consideredinauspicious. This
supreme
role of Mercury is possiblybecause of his ownershipof th; lOth
house(moolatrikonaand hence predominant against7th house
ownership)whereasJupiter doesnot own Moolatrikona identical
with the l0th house:best of the angles_for an ascendantruled
by Mercury. If the Sun (ruler of ihe 9th) joins Vf"r.ury,
Uotn
of them will confer stil superioryoga for sagittariusnatives.
-(mootatrrllnaj
Mars gives primarily his 5th house effects
sheddinghis l2th lordship and henceis a favourableplanet.
Jupiter is neither a first-rate beneficnor an adversary
for he
own-s (angular lordships blemish). The Moon
-the 4th rufing
the 8th cannot be a powerful yogakaraka unless
well-retateJ
to Mercury, the Sun or Mars. An associationbetween
the
Moon and Jupiter can confer a yoga par excellence..
qwdtiaq: {Frr: qqr qniqq;Eq}r

*T,*O r cnt ?qq gfia qFrr:3iErlir4:
illetl
Rri, sqqq: l}qil: rkir: qqlqEEl
ryrerallraeftf qqrqqrfn'qRfq, uyotl
39-40. CAPRICORN ASCENDANT.. Mars,
Jupiter and
the Moon are malefics,Venus and Mercury
are auspicious.
Saturnwill not be a killer of his own. Mars
and other malefics
will inflict death. The Sun is neutral. Only
Venus is capable
Clupter 34 355
of causinga superior yoga. Thescare the effectsapplicableto
Capricornascendant.
Notes : The sage has listedMars in the first placewhile
mentioningadverseplanetsfor Capricornascendant as Mars rules
the 4th and llth. Jupiteris lord of the2nd and l2th, ths latter
being his important house. The Zth lord Moon is not quite a
favourableplanet.
Saturnand the Sun are neither very favourablenor very
adverse. Saturn will rweal killing powersif he joins fupitei
Mars or the Moon. While Venus and Mercury Uoi-f,
'auspicious
in their own way, the former is the bestyogakaraka
"r"
for this ascendant,for he is the lord of the 5th and l0th.
*<-aea-gvr: rtF[I: qrqqfiqql qtt I

{IarqFr6"(t
ttqqlqt"t fiq:
iltt: rfriq,
6tttq, lFqfa: ||vttl
qfr rlwra q{Rt ga} rwav: Tftr:I
grr*r\waeriri sqTqqnfn {Rfu: nvltl
,4142. A/UARIUS ASCENDANT ..Jupiter, the Moon
and Mars are malefics while Venusand Satuin are
auspicious.
Ve11s_is the only Rajayogacausing planet. Jupiter, ihc
Suo
and Mars are killers. Mercury givesmeddtingeftlcts.
These
effectsare describedby tbe teainJa for Aquarius ascendant.
Notes: The 2nd and llth lordJupiterisadiremalefic
followed by the Moon (the 6th lord) and Mars (ruringthe
3rd
and l0th). while venus and saturn are both auspi-cious for
Aquarius ascendant, Venus is the only planet thai can
be
consideredto have beenvestedwith powers of Rajayoga. Saturn
isnot comparedto venus as he owns the r2th iititur-n"oeourry.
venus is the rord of the 4th and the gth. As the gth is the best
trine, he is relievedof blemish due to angularlordship.
The
Sun is termed as a killer as he rules the ith, a marakahouse.
(Saturnplaysa similar rol€ for Leo ascendant
owning the ?th
in Moolatrikona). Jupiter ruring the 2nd and Mars orining the
3rd are also killers. out of tbe 3 kilrers, Mars is the la'stin
order. A strong relationship betweentwo or all of thesethree
killers will affect the rongevity to declineseverely. Mercury
ruling the sth and the gth will give mixed results. If Mercury
joins an adverseplanet, he wili be essentiaily
adversewhile in
joining Venusor Saturn,he can considerably improve. Alonc
in bad houses,he will be evirand in good houseshe wil be
favourable. This is how Mercury'srole for tbisascendant
need
be undcrstood.
r<qr@w: qFr *rfeq g* r
qalq1go qlq{rcl iT it{" nytn
qRrlsfr i {frrsrl w;eillntll qdf t
dtav,itqrqrdd s-drfil qtifqratEuvvtl
43-44. PISCES ASCENDANT.. Saturn, Venus,the Sun
and Mercury are malefics. Mars and the Moon are auspicious.
Mars and Jupiter will causeI yoga. Though Mars is u kitt"r,
he will not kill the native-(independentry). saturn and Mercury
are killers. Thus should be judged
.the effects for a pisces
native.
Notes : saturn ownstwo evir housesfor piscesascendant.
Hence he will reveal himserf most awefuly. venus rules thc
3rd and 8th--again two evil houses. And hence he is not a
favourable plariet. The sun ruling the 6th will prove adverse
though he has good termswith the lord of the ascendant,Jupiter
Mars is the lord of the 2nd (Mooratrikona) and the 9th (the
bestof the trines). Inspite of owning a killer-irouse,tre has bleir
specifically erempt from acting as a kilter independentlyand
placed in the yogakaraka list. To be a killer, Mars must be
instigatedby anotherkiller. viz. saturn or Mercury. Jupiter is
I very favourable planet (of course next to t"turr) o*oiog tn"
ascendantand the l0th. Though there is no specific meition
of venu becominga killer in suchrote can be sein in him as he
owns the 8th house.
q{ qllrrfqqiia qFqiTrfi{rTfEQ I
{qiqqllrr€ q qqrori fanf<a1||v{tl
wqrdfq gr*rq annnr{\ fqf*eq * r
tQat iT q.,c ilid sqqqrfu a am6q lvqtl
45-46. GENERAL .. Thus the auspiciousand inauspicious
effects derivable through the planets du. to their lordships
according to the rising sign be estimate,J. Apart, the effects
Chapter 35 35?
duc to Nabhasa yogas ctc, be atso known which I natrate as
under.
Notes: The good disposition, bad dispositionand killing
powers of the various pl4pets are assignedby the sageon a
particular understandingof lordships etc. for each of the 12
asccndants.From the current two verses,we take an important
clue about the final role of a planet. To wit, if a planet is
constituent of a favourabteyoga, like, say, Daamini Yoga (one
.of the Nabhasa Yogas), his original malefic tendencyof being
an adverseplanet for a particular ascendant,he will give ihe
cftectsof Daamini yoga and thus will becomea Rajayogakaraka.
Conversely,although a planet assumesgoodrole by lordship,
if he is involvedin a bad yoga,like, say, Sarpayoga(one ofthc
Nabhasayogasagain) there will only be adverseresultsand not
favourable results due to lordship. These causesshould be
properly estimated and effects denoted suitably. A killer is a
killer irrespectiveof his havi'ng becomea Rajayogakarakaor so.
Killer and Yogakaraka should not be mixed togetherin respect
of ono and the sameplanet.
et{r ilqqqtqp{rq: il ?tl I

Chapler 35
Nabhasa Yogas
qqffl iffifi qlqr: $sq;t faq(f,q I r
urkvtE mr*ecg {rdEilcanrftFqil:rrlrr
3m[qTaqrf"q]frq EiTiii Er{ irr: I
fiFfrfq{rfr: {qr: sre drn: qdtfilm:rrRrr
l-2. O excellentof the Brahmins, explainedbelow are 32
Nabhasayogas which have a total of 1800difrerentvarieties.
Theseconsistof 3 Asraya yogas, 2 Dala,yogas,20 Akriti yogas,
and 7 Sankhyayogas.
3.sg Brihat Parasarallora Sastra
Notes : No additional notes and explanations are being
givenin the presentvolumeon the following chapters:
.Nabhasayogas(ch, 35)
Lunar yogas(ch. 37)
Solaryogas (ch. 38)
fhese havebeen fully discussedand annotatedin a cleal
tnanner in my English translationsof Saravaliand Horasara.
The readermay refer to the said works.
lattqq g€6|{tq rqdiqtglrtr(aq: I

rnFtr(q: q,iiaqq qqqlql s61fdil rrtil
qqRq: nr6ERrnq rysrafi-r |
{qq}
QqqqqrrGiq Tqd qrfq{qsl rrvrr
tr-rtfm-eos-rthnr-qa-rq"-utfq g I
qqq?rffl qii q sga{iff, flrnfa:rrtrr
dtqrcm-q:dcrdt-ilq-qrur+{r{-rrc[fir: I
gfi ilaw e.itii grar q?efrriilf6u ! rrqrr
.. 3.6. NAMES OF NABIIASA YOGAS .. Asraya yogasare
Rajju, Musala and Nala yogas. Dala yogas are Maala
and Sarpa. The twenty Akriti yogas are : Geda, Sakata,
Sringataka,Vihanga, Hala, Vajra,Yava, Kamala,Vaapi,yupa,
Sara, Sakthi, Danda, Nauka, Koota, Chatra, Dhanushi {or
Chapa),Ardhachandra,Chakra and Samudrayogas. The seven
Sankhya yogas are Vallaki, Daama, paasa, Kedara, Sooia,
Yugaand Gola yogas. Thus theseare32 in total.
(ffi fhrfr <cE:fcwdiev: TrTr:l'

iriTrrrl G3flnqFtTrsrllRfi $ rlar: rrurr
7. RAJJU, MaSALA AND NALA YOGAS .. Atl the
planetsin movable signs cause Rajju yoga. All the planetsin
fixed signs cause Musala yoga. All the planetsin dual signs
causeNala yoga.
hErrqqt: gfri: qrqqt eq{adt I

dqrrlTlFtrtdqTcql lltil{T$tq,qqe} trctt
Chapter 35 3s9
8. MAALA AND SARPA YOGAS: If 3 angles are
occupiedby benefics Maala yoga is producedwhile maleficsso
placedwill causeBhujangaor Sarpayoga' Theseyogasrespect-
ively producebeneficand maleficresults.
Enq?q*'traqri: q{qTq} qEr6q: t

{tfie ff;rsTErrTli: (.trr$irur: (Tt: llell
qlq: ,U$'res ilq qrqtiqqilt:ftri: I
srq€qFTqfa+lqrt: qqfrql qefrr* llloll
qr;tqpnRqi; qffi: qlqT€i:ersugiftut: r
qlq] qvnfqu: clsa: dtc0aftqifa: tt1ltt
).11. GADA, SAKATA, YIHAGA, SRINGATAKA,HALA,
YAJRA ANDYAVA YOGAS.' If all the planetsoccupy two
successive angles,Gada yoga is formed. Sakata yoga occurs
whenall the planets are disposedin the ascendant and the ?th
house. If all confineto the 4th and the l0th, then Vihaga yoga
occurs. All planets in the ascendant, 5th and 9th sause
Sringatakayoga while all planetsare in the 2nd, 6th and the
l0th or in the 3rd,7th and llth or in the 4th, 8th and l2th
causeHalayoga. Vajra yoga is caused by all benefics in the
ascendantand the ?th or all maleficsin the 4th and l0th. In a
contrarysituation,i.e. all beneficsin the 4th and the l0th or all
maleficsin the ascendantand the 7th, Yava yogais generated'
q?i+arrt: n{ftEr: E',qFttlilf: I
frorwqai: s{frq} eT{t€qr€q: lllRll
12. KAMALA AND VAPI YOGAS : If all the planetsare
in the 4 angles, Kamala yoga is produced. If all of them
be in all the cadent houses or in all the succedenthousesvapi
yogaoccurs.
{q}
qrncqg{c{: ncgdtag{ri: t
nfta{qrcqg{cttoe} qeql€iTgstrt:ll tlll
13, Y(IPA, SARA, SAKT'HI AND DA.NDA YOGAS : If

all the 7 planetsare in the 4 housescommencingfrom the ascen'
dant they causeYupa yoga. If a similar occupaticncommences
360 Brihat ParasaraHora Sastta
from the 4thhouse Sara yoga, from tbe Zth house Sakthi yoga
and from the lfth house Danda yogaare formed.
qt<q srcqital Tr qapilqt;q scaf: r
E?Tctt: frcilTra?iili qeqq {etilri: il?ytl
. 14. NAUKA,KOOTA,CHATRA AND CHA?AyOGAS :
lfall the planetsoccupy the seven houses from the ascendant,
Nauka yog,aoccurs. Koota yoga, Chatra yoga and Chapa yoga
o6:currcspectivelywhen the commencinghousesare the 4th, :.th
and l0th. Here again the planets should occupy seven
continuous houses.
qrnltTifi(Fiirq nqnriinngail r
uarf6-a*.q* Tr!f,{:qq€rftli ilt{rr
lS. CHAKRA AND SAMUDRA YOGAS; lf ail the
planets @cupy six alternative signs commencing from the
escendant, Chakra yoga is formed. Samudrayogais produced
if theseoccupysitrilarly six alternativesigns commencingfrom
the 2nd from the ascendant.
gn<rfnfmiqTel gqrqlrl Gq*Rqi: r

qqlg feq,i: slqil: *'arrq qg$,i: ntqtl
rt=T<rf{rrq(i: rrTrtriilqr@r:wqlqrfai: r
fturTffiqn: s{fr$qrlrgitRilT trt\etl
16-17 SANKHYA YOGAS .. If all planets are in one
rign Gola yoga is formed. Similarly if ail are in 2 signs,yuga
yo88, 3 signsSoola yog,4 signsKedara yoga, 5 signs paasa
Iog& 6 signsDama yoga and 7 signsVeena yoga is produced.
None of thesesevenyogaswill be operable, if another Nabhasa
yoga explainedearlier is derivable.
. qEafsqr:
!IGq: l<tntcrrqqqtfial rgvr: r
t(T: arFTT.NIrqI Ts{qrrql: qiil sfqiil: illetl
18. EFFECTS OF NABHASA YOGAS (upto stoka 50)
RA.IIU YOGA.. One born in Rajiu yoga will be fond of wander-
ing, be charming,will earn in foreign countries,and be cruel
and mischievous.
Chapter35 361
'
aG
qtiilrquildfqil {qfi{: Glril: I
fiqrfaf,r gftrsgen qlff, ?m:u tQ.tl
.r6gdT:
D. MASALA YOGA .' One born in Musala yoga will be
endowedwith bonour, wisdom, wealth etc., be dear to king,
famous,will havemany sonsand be firm in disposition.
?qifrR{d+fl qqs=qqqrfrri}sfafrgqnq 1
l;{Qil{q gGqr rqdli qrsgqe uQorl
20. NALA YOGA .' One born in Nala yoga will have
unevenphysique, be intercstedin accumulatingmoney, very
skilful, helpful to relatives,and charming.
fiid gqirflil qeqqur;iqlTqrq?il 1

r61frrrgqgpil6T qrFnqi strirqal:qJ: u1ttl
21. MAALA YOGA .' One born in Maalayoga will be
ever .happy, endowed with conveyances.robes, food and
pleasures,
be splendorousand endowedwith many females.
frqqr: Tqrfi:qr fatri g:arf<cr:g+.il{q I

rttrtHwrf?T1iil: qriq|T.tl q{Fil ?r(T: llRRll
22. SARPA YOGA .' One born in Sarpa (Bhujanga) yoga
will be crooked, cruel, poor, miserableand will depend on
others for food and drinks.
erfrgwrriqltr qcErt:{neanlgnrttnqI
qrl6qsTFrfisqiigrar qFHr rfiilqi !t lrRlrl
23 GADA YOGA .' One born in Gada yoga will always
make efforts to earn wealth, will perform sacrificial rites, be
'skilful in Sastrasand songs and endowed with wealth, gold
and preciousstones
qlqret:gncl qcf: uaargciffqalfr:tsl t

fqee{qifrAil: nqi qrfl sqffiar: ttqYtl
24. SAKATA YOGA .' One born in Sakatayoga will be
will bavediseasedor ugly nails,be foolish'
affiictedby diseases,
will live by pulling carts, be poor and devoid of friends and
relatives.
Eqqaqq)ftFcarRil: q<argdtaa)H6er:r
fierEfqmvqfaerifr6il qlt qar qiar: rr1{rr
25. VIHAGA YOGA .. One born in V haga yoga will be
fond of roaming,be a messenger,will live by sexual dealings,
be shamelessand interestedin quarrels.
gfcrl1lt: fiar: {srrr6t"r:I

fitoc6t: TrqqRQI:
qlcql gafadcar: }Eg,r{fi€lqql qgsrT:ilRqtl
26. SRINGATAKA YOGA .' One born in Sringarakayoga
will be fond of quarrels and battles, be happy, dearto king,
endowedwith an auspiciouswife, be rich and will hatewomen.
fdtqil g:fcatm q'ldqrt

a6rfnt} EfqFT:
e;ug€Rq:iqiilr: iaat,Eeiilt €Ergaqr:uRell
27. I'IALA YOGA .' One born in Hala yr'rgawill eat a lot,
be very poor, be a farmer, be miserable,agitated, given up by
friendsand rclativesand be a seryant.
ETfwaqq:gfwr:
rr(: llqrrr filtgnq: r
glrqfqqfq qcl' ctrfir: qil ffiaT{q illct l
28. VAJRA YOGA.' One born in Vajra yoga will be
happy in the beginning and at theend of life, be valorous,
charming,devoidof desiresand fortunesand be inimical.
ffif{qqqqfrTtr Tqql qui qtlrfutr5r I

itrirT(: Mqnr qsqlqqqt: siil gaqlj uRerl
29. YAVA YOGA .' Onc born in Yava yoga will observe
fastsand other religious rules, will do auspiciousacts, will
wealthand sonsin his mid-life, be charitable
obtain happiness,
and firm.
gaqr:Rurrgu)fegedlfuqal; I
fqqlgurrdqr:
q*t{ri$fl: t6t1?Nfqt:Tf1qql fteqq llloll
luatnr:
Chapter35 363
30. KAMALA YOGA .' One born in Kamala yoga will be
rich and virtuous, be long-lived,very famous,pure, will perform
hundredsof auspiciousactsand be a king.
f{fuswi fagorfua:
fiwdgerigtn qilril{it l
;Fr{qcrfrrx€cer qr{tq}iq (rErFt:
ul ttl
3t. VAPI YOGA .' Oneborn in Vapi yogawiil be capable
of accumulatingrveaith,be endowed with lasting wealth, and
happinessand sons,be free from eyeafflictionsand be a king.
q1;qfficarfara: fre4| gil.: TriiRTr$q:I
aafrmwqgsql $ iilral fEf{rGar?uiRtl
32. YUPAYOGA .' One born in Yupa yoga will bave
spiritualknowledge,be interestedin sacrificialrites, endowed'
with a wife, be strong, interestedin fasts and other religious
observations and be distinguished.
EEr$ITI Err$tttf; rlqqruailfqil{q qtmq1 |

fqar: gf,netmru: qnqli TrFGrr:nqq-Aulltl
33. SARA YOGA .' One born in Sata yoga will make
arrows,be headof prison,will earn through animals, will eat
meatand indulgein torture and meanhandiuorks.
uarQakaFrg:fqililqTaedia<rgv: letrl; I
iqrqEfaf{gql: fl{iqi qnrr: Rqri: lrrrqr: n?yrl
34. SAKTHI YOGA .' One born in Sakthi yoga will be
bereft of wealth, be unsuccessful,miserable, mean, lazy, long-
lived, interestedand skilful in war, firm and auspicious.
6ag:nrrfa:tlil: ttti? a frqhr: RrctilrEn: I

g:fea{taienr Eosqrrrn qqfe q(r: |l1{rl
35. DANDA YOGA .' One born in Danda yoga will lose
his sonsand wife, be indigent, unkind, away from his men,
miserableand will servemeanpeople.
<fqqlqdffEfqnrqt:q€HII: qrdsti* BGer:t

sqqil qfqql q6rrr qJgEql.fl:qnTt:
gqqr:ulqtl
364 Brihat Parasara Hora Sastia
36. NAAKA YOGA ; One born in Nauka yoga will derive
his livelihood through water, be wealthy, famous. wicked,
wretched,dirty and miserly.
.
3[i!t6qTq?a?m frfqsqrr: T16r: !$I: I
qaTTgiqn
freri mFa fifrgrierfeal tgw: 1l\etl
37. KOOTA YOGA .. One born in Koota yoga will be a
liar, will heada jail, bri poor, crafty, cruel and will live in hills
and fortresses.
?lrlr?n|IrTl Eqt.tr;iIEI{rTetFQ{: lgienfr: t

rqts;rt qqfqi<r: qqdq {tefg<rat{t FnE ule tl
38. CHATRA YOGA .' One born in Chatra yoga will help
his own men,be kind, dear to manykings, very intelligent, be
hapny at the beginningand end of his life and be long-lived.
uqftrgtawqnq'ltr: ftmnq eni faqdr:t

rrtsmn wilr wraftfln: rrr qqlqslnlQ,rl
39. CHAPA YOGA .' One born in Chapa yoga will be a
liar, will protectsecrets,be a thief, be fond of wandering in
forests,be devoid of luck and be happy in the middle of his
life.
Rrmm: s{ fiFnnftqr $fqat qfqi: r

wFomarqaqgmrr{ftt *isdqErr€ lYotl
N. ARDHA CHANDRA YOGA.. Onc born in Ardha
ChandraYoga will lead an army, wilt possessa splendorous
body, be dear to king. be strong and endowed with gems, gold
ond ornaments.
slrilss:i qr(tfalll -ffiE(it ltnqRi|{lit : I

qqfr ii;* q3qrq'i t qrqi qli ilYttl
41, CHAKRA YOGA : One born in Chakra yoga will be
an emperorat whosefeet will be the prostrating kings' heads
adoringgem-studdeddiadems.
Chapter'31 365
i|Elinqqqar xlugm qiqilfrqT: qgTr I
EEfirqiqr: grqT:frq<fqrmr:erqvitcrivuvRtl
42. SAMUDRA YOGA .. One born in Samudrayoga will
have many preciousstones and abundant wealth, be-eidowed
with pleasures,dear to people, will have firm wealth and be
well-disposed.
fsqritffliqqrsr ftgqr: Sfeqqq ffrffer: I

lerql {ETiqI rftqrqi dlfaar: gaqT:nylll
4.3 I/EENA YOGA .. One born in Veena yoga wifl be
fond of songs,danceand musical instruments,be skilful, happy,
wealthy and be a leaderof men.
eiFq qwtrwrt aaurgqil) rQlar: eqtr: I

qSW{iiHEd dt* qfia fqairq uvytl
44, DAAMINI YOGA.. One born in Daaminiyoga will be
helpful to others, will have righteously earned wealth, be very
affiuent, famous, will have many sons and gems, be courageous
and red-lettered.
q1fr 6qqqv: tfil{ eqt: trpq6r<ng I

qnrfwql fq{itqr E6TFqr! wqemnq uy{tl
45. PASA YOGA .. One born in pasayoga will be liabte
to be imprisoned,be skilful in work, be deceivingin disposition,
will talk much, be bereftof good qualitiesanO witt have manv
Servants.
tqpTgqqlqr: E;dtETF[:qiqqrfaq: gfwr: I

tari rTr{in€Fr€qfiar uiliwr: uvqtl
. 46. KEDARA YOGA .. One born in Kedara yoga will be
usefulto many, be an agriculturist,be truthful, huppy, fickle-
mindedand wealthy.
fievneruqtar f(qTr {qflqs5ilr qQTrTqr:

I
dqT* ilcqqw qt qli $rsFa ?trr:ltyetr
366 Brihat ParasaraEora Sastra
47, SOOLA YOGA .. One born in Soola yoga wilt be
sharp, indolent, bereft of wealth, be torturous, prohibited,
valiant,and famoustbrough war.
qrqcs{rfEq}qr ur(|Ear er aQugrr v}* r
. F
qffir{u{(Qilr g.rdn t ril irnil: uvqtl

48. YUGA YOGA .' One born in Yuga yoga will be
heretic,be devoidof wcalth, be discardedby others, and be
devoidof sons,motherand virtues.
wigmr fquat fqurfqilcqflqilr qfeqt r

ftd g:fcr0n {r}A qlTr qEfiil n<t:nYerl
49. GOLA YOGA .' Oneborn in Gola yoga will be strong,
be devoidof wealth,learningand intelligence,be dirty, sorrow-
ful and miserable.
qqkqfr {ffi{ae $q{|fri: t
sfqnfqfr fHqt: ilqTqErt!ll{olt
'
50. Ancestorssaythat the resultsdue to the said(Nabhasa)
yogaswill be felt throughout,in all the Dasaperiods.
il Qq tl
fefqtrqlrTrsqrclr
Chapter 36
Many Other Yogas

qA nqq* qlq: qsl: trg*svrvr t
9 !
azFrcqT:{I$I: qrQ:acrqlrftnwwrl rrlrr

I
{qd.Rw} qrq't svdtegwaGqa: r

qtqqlqlE$r{: srit rrmfiqt qil{igq nRtl
l-2. BENEFIC & MALEFIC YOGAS.. If therebe a benefic
Subhayogais producedwhile a malefictherein
in the ascendant,
Chapter 36
367
erusesAsubhayoga. similarly beneficsin both the l2th and
the
2nd causeSubhayoga. Mareficsin both the r2tlr and the
2nJ
also cause Asubha yoga. One born in Subha yoga wiil
be
eloquent,charmingand virtuous whire his counterp-art*ilr u"
sensuous, will do sinful acts and will enjoy (or swall,ow)others,
wealth.
Notes : Subhayogais of two kinds. It canbe formed by
a singlebeneficin the. ascendant. It can arsoue rormeo by-a
beneficin the 2nd and by another simurtancousry in tne ritrr.
obviously the latter subha yoga is still superior. (Needless
to
mentiontbat if the ascendant;2nd and r2th are ,simurtaneously
occupiedby 3 benefics,eventhen Subha yoga of u u.ry gr.ui
order is established.) This yogagivesphysicarbeauty, exce'itent
virtues and eloquent disposition. Though the teit does not
mention, additional
1,! : a happy life, health, wealth,
_effects
longevity,fame etc Theseadditionaleffectswill not rurrv .uiuri
by a single ordinary benefic in the ascendant.
A malefic or malefics in these pl{ces will produce
AsubhaYoga or inauspiciousyoga. Each yoga is ln.r.uriini"
malefic. As a result,thc subjectwiil be lipldinous, will indrilge
in unethical and sinful deeds and be 6apableof bracketin-g
others' possessions.While a single malefic may not give sJ
bad results,two or three in suchpositionswilr indeedpioduce
most unfavourableresults,apart from affectinghealth, longevity
etc. adversely.
Needlessto mention that in analysingthe results due to
good or bad combinations,one should take the planet's dignity,
strength, relations with other planets and m"ny ru"tr ottrer
factors into consideration. A mareficyoga can be nuilified by
other compensatingfactors while a good yoga may not be
productiveofexpectedgood results when involved in adverse
circumstances.For example, assume that for an Aquarius
Mercuryis in the 2nd housewhile Jupiteris in the l2th house.It
will be detrimentalto rush to the conclusionthat the ascendant
is surroundedby two benefics,and that subha yoga results will
improve the native. Conversely,this is worse than a typical
AsubhaYoga.
Again take Asubha yoga. Assume Virgo rises .while
saturn is in exaltationin the 2nd and the Sun is in Leo in
the
368 Etihat ParasaraHora Sastra
two
lzth. This neednot bc dubbed as Asubha Yoga' These
maleficshavetheir own meritsand will prove favourable the
to
native.
This extensionmay wisely be madefor every yoga-good
the
or bad-and in every context throughout the analysisof
geniture. Only then willan agreeablepicture emerge'
*ri lcgrl wrrrtir?aTalqq1{ge I

dtarrmRlftfli qlq]sd qq*qtt ttltt
{q+sRstqraRwril $IErIl q}E t
tqr{t gqsrqail trqfsqfi'* a{: llYll
3-4. GAJAKESARI YOGA .' Shoutd Jupiter be in an
anglefrom the ascendantor from the Moon, and be conjunctor
by (another) benefic,avoiding at the same time debilit-
ation, combustionand inimical sign,Gajakesariyogais caused'
"rp'..t.d
One born in Gaja Kesari yoga will be splendorous,wealthy'
please
intelligentendowedwith many laudable virtuesand will
the king.
Notes I The Parasari type of Gaja Kesari Yoga is
constructedon a differentfooting' That Jupiter-Moon should
be in mutualanglesis a normallyacceptedyogaunderthis name'
In my opinion this kind of angularity cannotyield supreme
effects.The caseof mereof Jupiterbeing in exaltationin a lunar
angle can better be known as Pa:rchaMaha PurushaYoga'
spJcificallyHamsa Yoga. In other cas€sthe angularity between
point of
tile two neednot be giventhe nameGaja Kesari' In
fact, the Moon-Jupiter mutual angular placement is called as
simply KesariYoga, vide Phala Deepika, Ch' 6, sloka 14 etc'
Thcetrectsgivenare:"Thenativewilldestroythebandofhi-
will
eneties. fre will be a lofty speakerin an assemblyand
servea king. He will l'e long lived and famous' He will be
intelligent".
Referringto JatakaParijata,thereare two kinds of Gaja
Kesariyogasmentionedtherein.Thefirstkindisformedb
Jupiterbeing in an anglefrom the Moon' This is the common
be
lype of vogi. Second alternative is : The Moon should
asbected by Mercury or Venus or Jupiter while the aspecting
planet is free from debilitation and combustion'
Chapter36 369
Kumara Swameeyin a popular Tamit classicnas this yoga
stati'g that the Moon shouldbe increasing(i.e. waxind wbile
Jupiter shouldbe in the 4th or io the l0th from the said Moon.
This comesto pass when a constituent is iu Taurus, pisces,
Aquarius or Sagittarius. To wit, Gaja Kesari yoga is applicable
to only four placements That is, Jupiter shourdbe in Aluarius
while the Moon is in Taurus, or vice versa. Alternativeiy the
Moon shoud be in sagittarius whire Jupiter is in pisces, oi vice
versa. Please note that even cancer is omitted which is
exaltation sign for Jupiter and own sign for the Moon.- In
making such a specific statement, the author of Kumrn
swrmeeyrm must obviousry have possessedan unporailelcd
authority.
Then we come to the Tamil tranelation of krasara Hora
by C.G. Rajan. His version statesthat the Moon and Jupi-ter
should be in mutual angles, but thc Moon should not Lve
Mercury in the 5th from her, nor should she be in aspectto
Mercury so that the Yoga obtainedis not simultaneouslygivcn
annulment. Further the Moon should be free fro.. combwbt
and debilitation.
The sanskrit edition of parasaraHora of sri venkatesu.ra
Press,Bombay,has it in sucha manner making it clear that
Vaidyanatha of Jataka par[iata did take these verses from
Parasara. (In fact many of the Raja yogas given in our current
chapter have been used by other workg like phala Deepika,
Kumara Swameeyam,Sata yoga Manjari, Jataka parijata etc)-.
Coming back to Gaja Kesari yoga given by the Bombay series,
we find that the Jupiter-Moon mutual angularity finds place in
the first kind of yoga as given by vaidyanatha white thi second
versionof vaidyanatha occursin the Bombayseriesin a different
guise. It is statedthere that Mercury aspecting or joining the
Moon, not placedin debilitation nor.being combust causesthie
yoga. In the secondyoga, Venusand Jupiter are not riven any
place.
, However, the two yogasgiven by Vaidyanathaare exactly
identical with the onesgiven in parasara Hora of rhakur prasad
PustakaBhandaredition from Varanasi.
The Chaukambhaedition doesnot differ from our version.
Thus; I have placedall the different versions of Gaja
Kesari Yoga before the reader. Though the name doesnot
deserve any special considerationas for Gaja Kesari yoga, I
would give less importance to the mere angular positionsof
Jupitcr-Moon. From otherformations,we may understandthat
Raja Yoga resul8 will prcvail in tbe following conditions in a
descendiogordor.
l. As given in Kumarr Swameeyam.
2. As given in Chaukambhaedition and our edition.
3. The secondkind of yoga given by Jataka Parijata.
4. The second kind of yoga given by Bombayedition of
ParasaraHora.
But, we do not understandthe basis of C.G. Rajan why
Mercury should not aspectthe Moon or be in the 5th from her.
Contrarily when Jupiter and the MooD are in mutual angles,
Mercury in the 5th from the Moon will be an impetus to
GaF Kcsari rather than becomingan impediment.
Cnja Kesari yoga formed in any of the four manners
tuggcstedabove will give wcalth, fame etc. in the Dasa periods
of Jupiter, Moon and planetsrelatedto them. Therc is also a
school of thought that onc born in Kesari yoga will bc rich in
tbe dasaof Vcnus.
rrrtsg.ntlr qrrq tq*rq qt{t r

q dqlswqr;trqt<q:ritftnrqa-dRnt
rr{rr
<rq{Eq} qqdril (ftn rq$l-r&qf I
rM qqtan g5qlsqatilfrq: uttl
5-6. AMALA YOGA .. If there be exclusivelya beneficin
the l0th from the ascendantor the Moon, Amala yoga exists.
Amala yoga will confer fame lastingtill the moon aod starsexist
and will make the native honouredby the king, enjoy abundant
pleasures,be charitable; fond of relafives, helpful to others,
pious ano virtuous.
Notes : The l0th house from the Moon or from the
acccndant should coDtain c benefic and be without a malefic
occupation. I{a maleficjoins inthe l0th simultaneously,the
cficacy of the yoga will be void. A pure Amala Yoga gives
name and fame lasting for dccadesand decades. Wealth is not
Chapter36 371
indicatedasa resultof ihe yogaby the sage. phala Deepika
for exampledcnoteswealth for this position.
It may be noted for what it is worth that the yogas
mentionedby Bhava positionsshouldbe reckonedwith reference
to Bhava chart while dignity of the participant planets will
dependon their sign position. An example chart for Amala
Yoga is given below whoseowner wasborn on l6th May, 1959
at llgh 29viat26N29 80821.
Mars
27-r7
Ven
r2 -5 7
Asc
6-09
-
Moon
5-29
Rahu
t7-36
This horoscopeof a femalewasgiven by me in Doctrines

of Suka Nsdi-Retoldon p. 37 in different context. There is a
clear cut Amala Yoga causedby Mercury iu the l0th from
ascendant. Note that there is no planet accompanyingMercury,
nor is thereany adverseaspecton him. Further, there is an
exchangebetweenMars and Mercury. This augursthe good
effects of the yoga in the matter of wealth. As stated io
Doctrines of Suka Nadi:Retold, the native starteda businessin
the United States in sub period of Mercury during the major
period of Venus. Shehas a well-settledshow makingsteady
progress.
eq* irrsGe+ qd [rTrr{qtsqqrI

*-.ig qqgiig qlq: ttcltT(Tilr6':
ll\ell
q[t€qqzffigq: qnctqrfl q {n€fqE I
qwqfxtr queit q eqrdl g(artt: nqtl
7-8. PARVATA YOGA .' Beneficsin angles will produce
Parvatha loga, as the 7th and 8th are vacant or are occupied by
only benehcs. One born in Parvatha yoga will be wealthy,
cloqucnt, charitable,learnedin Sastras,fond of mirtb, famous,
splendorousand be the leaderofa city.
Notes : This yoga is formed at leastin many ways accord;
ing to different cla$ical authors.
l. According to our version, there need be beneficsin
angleswhile the ?th and 8th are unoccupiedor bc in oocupation
by bencfie alonc. Then the yoge formed is known as Parvataa
yogE.
2. The Tamll edition of ParasaraHora (translatedby C.G.
Rajan) has this yoge in two manners : That is, Beneficsin
angles aod 6th and tth. Alternatively beneficsehould be in
anglesand 9th.
3. Thc Sanskrit edition of Sri VenkateswaraPressgivesthis
yoga apin in two forms thus ; (l) As per our version. (2) The
lords of thc ascendantand of the l2th in mutual angles and be
aspectedby friendly Planets. Thesetwo are exactly followed by
Sata Yoga Manjari (English translation by Prof. B. S' Rao).
4. Whereas the Sanskrit text of Sata Manjari Raja yoga
(Hindi translation by Pt' G.K. Ojha) puts it thus : The
dispositorof ascendantlord should be in his own sign or in his
Mootatrikma sign which is identicalwith an aogle or a trine
reckoned from thc asccndant. Phele Deepila exactly describes
this yoga in this very manner
5. Coming to Jateledesa Mlrgl, we find yet another
versiontbus : If the ascendant,4th, ?th and l0th are occupied
by planetswhile the 8th and l2th are unoccupied,Parvata Yoga
oocurs. There is no mention of beneficsor maleficsin angles.
That ig thesehousesshouldremain occupied. Horasara(p. 233)
hasan identical version.
6. Chaukambtiacdilion hasit as given by C G. Rajan's
first mentioned yoga.
7. The edition ofThakur PrasadPustak Bhandardescribes
tbis yoga as per our version.
Clapter 36 n3
8, Now see Jataka Fari$ts. It hss againtwo forus of
this Yoga. The first one is formed in a manner identical with
one mentioned in the Tamil version of Parasara Hora- The
second type is formed as per the second yop related to tsombay
seriesof ParasaraHora. However, the Tamil version of Jrtrlr
Perijtta (1926 edition by SastraSanieevani Press) bas it as our
reit has.
9. A version of Yavanas forms this yoga thus : The
ascendant,7th and l0th be occupied by benefics. So simplc and
no more pre-requisites. Note the 4th smong anglesis omitted
by Yavanas. Thus therc are 8o Inany varieties of Parvata Yoga.
When we consider the version given in our text, the
nraturity of this yoga will bc during the Dasa periods of the
beneficsin the angles.
qdrlsql fqq: *iaqill lfqft qr{t I

srgq) qr e{*6E€t qtri tfnGlil rreu
*ncdt Frqit q*ragrgwiGcc:r
qq|sF=*q qFFTIq{irtqi cnt er(:uiorl
9-lO. KAHALA YOGA .' Should the 4th lord and Jupiter
be in mutual angleswhile the ascendantlord is strong, Kahala
yoga occurs. Alternatively the 4th lord being in his own or
' exaltation sign should be conjunct the lOth lord. In efrect, the
native will be energetic,adeventurous,cunning, endowed with a
.complete army consisting of chariots, elephants, horses and
infantry and will lord over a few villages.
Notes : This yoga is given identically in the other three
versionsof Parasara Hora, yiz. Venkateswara,Chaukamba
and Thakur Prasadeditions. Still others define this in difrerent
ways.
l. The first type of Kahala Yoga according to the Tamil
yersiontraoslatedby C.G. Rajan is formed when the iords of
the ninth and fourth are in mutual anglesas the ascendantlord
is endowedwith strength. The secondtype of yoga mentioned
by him is formed if the 4th lord is in his own signor in exaltation
in conjunction with or in aspectto the l0th lord. The aspoctof
the l0th lord is an addition in the Tamil version whereasin our
version only a conjunction is noted. The native being foolish is
374 Brihat ParasaraHora Saslra
mentionedin the Tamil issue and Bombay issue, when giving
effoctsof Kahala Yoga.
2. Mantreswarahas it entirely differently thus : The
dispositorof ascendantlord's dispositorshouldbe in exaltation
or own sign identical with a trine or angle reckonedfrom the
ascendant. The effects mentioned are : prosperity, nobility,
auspiciousness,benevolence and kindness.
3. Jetakadsa Merga mentions it in the same way as per
C. G. Rajan's first type of yoga. Jataka Parijata follows
JetakadesaMarga while it adds the secondversionof Kahala
Yoga given by our text.
afi{i SSn *i geld g inq(: I

qI iqn Eqri qi uttn
{qet fqilt
rlctt zil qqfd il fq(!it{t s qfiea: t
nrdt si6qrfr1 qr qrqi qTqt wr: tltRll
ll-12. CHAMARA YOGA.'If the ascendant lord is exalted
in an angleand be aspectedby Jupiter, Chamarayoga is formed.
This yogaalso occursif two.beneficsare in the ascendant,or 9th,
or lOth or 7th. The effectsof ChamaraYoga are : the nativewill
be a king or honoured by the king, long-lived, scholarly,
eloquentand versedin all arts.
Notes : While most texts are identical with our versioD,
Pbah Deepikr puts it in a different way, viz. the ascendantbe
occupied by a benefic while the ascendant lord is in a good
houscor in exaltation. The cffects attributed by Mantreswara
are : long life, prosperinglike increasingMoon, fame,virtue and
leadership. These are comparable[to what is generallystated'
for ChamaraYoga.
qqn ilit Sd-qodql trrql fqq: t

rid il wit,ftil qt rfrfa qrqElltlll
ffie*geigsd qqq!: gq{q qdt: I
gq$qt fffi* dvtrnlln<l ?r<:lltvll
13-14.SANKHA YOGA.' If thc ascendantlord is strong
as thc lords of the 5th and 6th are in mutual angles,then what
is known as Sankbe yoga is produced, Alternatively if the
Chapter 36 fl5
ascendantlord along with the l0th lord is in a movabb rigo as
the 9th lord is strong, Sankhayoga is obtained. One born with
Sankha yoga will be endowed with wealth, spouseand sons,
be kindly disposed,propitious, intelligent, merltoriousend long-
lived.
sqi qrqt itl q,t: rqrffi: t

mn fir{Q ilstr H g*caent: tlttll
qft{qadg{il stt: dfcgwFffi: t
qdt r}rf} ittfrn qi} qiE lt tqll
: snin{€Trl
15-16.BHERI YOGA .' If the l2th, ascendant,2nd and
?th are occupiedas the 9th lord is strong, thc native obtaitis
Bheri yoga. Again another kind of Bheri yop is formed if
Venus,Jupiter and the lord of the ascendantare in an anglc
while the 9th lord is strong. The resultsof Bheri yoga are the
native will be endowedwith wealth, wife and sons,be a king, be
famous, virtuous and endowedwith good behaviour,bappiness
and pleasures.
ffi* ilit da: hi oli rq*tqql: I

1egftrl qrdtsatpl {r ilistt: gdtrlsrt
17. MRIDANGA YOGA .' If the ascendantlord is strong
as others occupy angles, trines, own housesor exaltation sigos,
Mridanga yoga is formed. The native concernedwill be a king
orequal to a king and be happy.
6ri{i 6di gV $f{i qrqqtFqt I

qJr: sfrnqi*se ittfr: rTlwTl i[q: lrlqrl
|8.'SRINATHA YOGA.' If the ?th lord ie in the lOth
while the lOth lord is exaltedand be in the componyof thc 9th
lord, Srinathayoga takes place. The native with this yoga ryill
be equalto lord Devendra(the god of gods).
Notes : For Sagittarius ascendant, this yoga is simply
formed if the Sun and Mercury are ln the l0th in Virgo. But
it is to be ensuredthat Mercury is in the first half of Virgo.
t76 Brihal ParasaraHora Sasta
cfi gdrr td t'id s{* Tq* |

qtrrEdol grl* n Si eni q {rrir: trtqrr
siT*g"itril: qdt fcnl 1lfn* r
tqvd wrrtffi: trRi qrqt qil: ltRotl
19-20. SARADA YOGA .. Should the l0th tord be in the
5th while Mercury is in an angleas the Sun with strengthis in
Leo, SardaYoga is formed. This will againobtainif Jupiteror
Mcrcury is in a trine to tbe Moon, while Mars is in the I lth.
One born in either kind of yogawitl obtain wealth,spouseand
sqns,be happy,scholarly,dearto king, piousand virtuous.
u{craqe qH qca} -{qHgt I

qtt q qg{ild q}q}sri qeeqdilt:uqttl
rF'rFrfr: seqqftrtortftaeeeaqr
q{itfqstamqf q qiwrdi q Enqi uRqu
2t-2). MATSYA YOGA.. Benefics in the 9th and the
ascendant,mixed planetsin the 5th and maleficsin the 4th and
8th-this array of planets at birth will produceMatsyayoga.
ln effect, the native will be an astrologer, be a synonymof
kiodness,be virtuous, strong, beautiful, famous,learnedand
pious.
Notec : While our vcrsion and that of Chaukambha
mcnlion that the ascendantand the 9th be occupiedby bencfic
planetr, the versionsofSri VenkateswaraPress,Thakur Prasad
PustakaBhandar and C. G. Rajan stipulate that maleficsand
not benefics should bc in the ascendantand the 9th. Jrtatr
PrrlStr has tbe sameview as given by the latter group requiring
nrlcfics in the 9th and in the ascendant.
That it is bcnefics that should be in the ascendantand the
9th is obviouslycorrect as three groups are selectedby parasaa
forthis yoga, thus : Benefics in the first group, rnatefics in the
secondgroup and both (i.e. mixed) in the 3rd group.
gnfumr: qlrqr: eqdf"qg€E{rqr:

I
- frcrqt{qil: qqr: q{firr: Tqq'l€qqT:ttRltl
ChapterXG 377
qdali q"t Tfr dtt udgvnfrqil'I
t1ferryrr0 ir qdl rFr.Frnrs':nqvtr
23-24. KOORMA YOGA .. If the sth, 6th and the 7th
are occupied by benefic planets identical with own houseor
exaltationor friendly sign while maleficsare in the 3rd I lth and
the ascendantin own house or in exaltation,Koorma yoga is
formed. The resuttsof Koorma yoga are : the native r"-itt-U"
king, becourageous,virtuous, famous,'helpful, happy and be "
leaderof men.
qrQ{i 'qifiqr€Q qid qrqnrqi r
il.+i *Fa$tsrri a{rr*rr: g nqqeuRtrr
qqqqli qgiq-d qrf$Trrqgq1fiqA: t
rtrtr* qfa{tqfeq: lnil: Snil} ;rt: ttRi,u
25-26.KHADGA YOGA.. Sbould there be an exchange
irf signs between the lords of the 2nd and the 9rh as
the ascendant lord is in an angleor in a trine Khadgayoga is
obtainable. One with Khadga yoga wiil be cndowed with
weatth, fortunes and happiness, be tcarned in sastras, be
intelligent,mighty, gratefuland skilful.
iri qeferlud qrTt* :r rqqhqi r

. qr{rfqt qqrds' q qqq}dq: rdlaiil rrRsrr
gsql gorq qql qilIT'qqrfqil: t
qrT* q{arsr} iTq{lq'li q* qiE nRctl
27-28. LAKSHMI YOGA .. If the 9th lord is in an angte
identical with his Moolatrikonasign or own signor exaltation
sign while the aseendantlord is endowedwith strength,Lakshmi
yoga occurs. The native with this yoga will be charming,
yirtuous, kingly in st&tus,endowed with many soos
and
abundantwealtb,be famousand be of high moral merits.
F l fwt 1rrl *;'c', qraqii nqTFatI

qriTiraq* di qlrlsd EtlrTrfrs:ilRetl
qq] il qqgcil n i{KilriFfr qtfr ua: I
5frgql gurt f{Er{ qrqt :8(lqrElul otl
378 Brihat porasara lIora Sastra
29-30 KUSUMA YOGA .. Venus in an angle, the Moon
in a trine along with a benefic and Saturn in the l0th-these
planetsthus cause Kusuma yogafor one born in a fixed sign
ascending. Sucha native will be a king or equal to him, be
charitable, will enjoy pleasures,be happy, prime among his
racemen, virtuousand red-lettered
frdtl q=ql ila Xuqngilta*r

qi ilqlcf srrrci dq: q qrcrnp, .ittl
milfqfuqgct;nl gorqq qqqfiEd:I
*rqtl: {dt qrd qafqerrfiqfkre: trlRtl
3l-32. KALANIDHI YOGA .. Should Jupiter be in the
2nd or the 5th and be aspectedby Mercury and Venus,Katanidhi
yoga is caused. In effect, the nativewill bevirtuous, honoured
by the kings,bereftof diseases,be happy,wealthyand tearned.
tai mH FqgS il qlq: fieq€qlrTr:ullrl

e{lariXa} Xq} uqleqT craiXa:I
gafcql aqr{sir qftqre ;tt n}q rrlvrr
33-34.KALPADRUMA YOGA .. Note the foilowing four
planets : (a) the ascendant lord, (b) the dispositor of the
asccndantlord, (c) the dispositorof the planetat ',b", (d) the
Navamsadispositorof the planetat "c',. If all thesearedisposed
in anglesand trines from the ascendant,or be exatted, Kalpa-
druma yoga exists.' Ong with this yoga will be endowed
with all kinds of wealth, be a king, pious, strong, fond of
war and merciful.
Notes : Kalpa Druma yoga is also known as Parijata
Yoga. Kalpa Druma denotesthe Celestial Tree while Parijata
denotes the Celestial Flower. Both of rhese are kpown to
grant any boon to the possessorwho is said to be Devendra,
the god ofgods.
In the obtainment of yoga, there aro four participants.
This yogacan be noted in thefollowingchart.
Born on July 23, 1856at 0612hrs at 18N32TIES?.
Chapter36 319
Merc
Sat
Asc
Sun
Ven
380 Dflrd parasara Hora Sasna
Now see how Kalpa Druma yoga is forncd in
the chart.
The constituentsof the yoga are :
(a) The ascendantlOrd Moon.
(b) The ascendantlord's dispositorJupiter.
(c) Jupiter is in own sign and henceno
dispositor.
'(d) Jupiter's Navamsa dispositor
is Jupi6 unscras nc
is in SagittariusNavamsa.
All the above are in a trine from the natal
sscendant
who clearly form Karpa'druma yoga. The effects ,.oito.i
by the sagewere obtained by the owner of rhc au"rt,
n"r"
crangadharTilak, including fondnessfor war to get the country
freed from foreign rule.
T{t;iqr6astma|rtqqRtrr: qnQ: r
stSor{ ragurtefwt: d€trrf{q: nlgl
cQnq rqscHiqlifgrfiti qF: I
q[ Qtr: qafr Raq qagTrfEign: ulqtl
35-36. TRIMURTHI YOGAS.. Counted from the 2nd
lord if benefics occupy the 2nd, l2th and 8th, Hari yop ie
formed. If the 4rh, 9th and 8rh with reference to itre-eign
occupicd by the 7rh lord are occupied by bcneficr, Hara
yoga is obtainable. Brahma yoga is generatedif, counted from
the ascendant lord, beneficsarein the 4th, lOth and lith
signs.One born in anyone of the said three yogaswill be happy,
lcarned and endowed with wealthand sons.
.Notes: There areactually three different yogasgivenin
the present two verses. These are Hari Yoga, Hara yoga
and Brahma Yoga. This representsthe trinity of Hindu Gods
and hence is known as Trimurthi yogasjointly. Someinterpret
this as one yoga knowing it as 'Hariharabrahmayoga' which
is howeverincorrect.
For formation of Hari Yoga the 2nd lord's position is
to be noted firstly. From the said position of thc 2nd lord,
eachofthe 2nd, l2th and 8th be occupiedby beneficsindividu-
ally. Seethe chart on the next page.
Chapter 36 381
In the above case, the 2nd lord is Saturn. Note from

Saturn, the 2nd is_occupiedby Venus, the l2th by Mercury
and the 8th by Jupiter.
The second yoga is Hara Yoga (Hara denotes lord

Sive.) See the chart given_abovefor an easy grasp fulfilling
the conditions laid down by'Parasara.
382 Brihai parasara Hora Sastra
ln the abovccase, Saturn ruies the 7rh house and is
pfaced in Pisces. From him the 4th, gth and 9th are
respectivelyoccupicdby Jupiter, Venus and Mercury. Thus
forms Hara Yoga.
I,astlyBrahmayoga. This is forrired if the 4th, l0th and
.
llth frorn the sign occupied by the ascendanttord are
tenentcd by bencfics.Note this yoga from the foltowing
chart.
In the above example, the ascendantlord Mars is in

Aries. Note that the 4th, l0th and ilth from Uarr-"i,
occupiedby Jupiter,Venusand Mercury in order.
In eachyoga,three housesare mentioned, i.e.
2nd, l2th
and 8th on theone hand; 4th, gth andgth on the otherhand
and the 4th, 10th and lrth in the third instance.rr,is
tate,
careof possiblemaximum erongation between Mercury
and
venus. The Moon can arso be consideredin repracement
of
one of the said beneficsif sbeis in waxing state.
The Sun
should not participate in thesehouseslusi rit<e any
marefic.
If these Moon is herserfa mareficher presenceis arso
excluded
in theseyogas.
Chapter 36 383
qril;q{Fgri: glsri: tIITTETq'f{qfed:
t
qlqlilnftrddtsltqt qErilT{n€qREe<frrr1s rr
37. LAGNADHI YOGA .. Should beneficsbe in the Zth
and the 8th counted from the ascendant and be devoid of
conjunction/aspect of malefics, Lagnadhi yoga is produced
making onea greatperson,learnedin Sastrasand happy.
Notes : Sage Parasara does not include the 6th house
from the ascendantfor Lagnadhiyoga. Only two housesare
suggested,viz. the 7th and 8th from the ascendant.Tbis
is so given in the versionsof Chaukamba,Sri Venkateswara
Press, Thakur Prasad Pustaka Bhandara and C G. Rajan as
well. The last three versions have an additionaf condition
that the 4th house from the ascendant should at the same
time be vacant. In Chandradhi yoga, the sagehas included
the 6th house, seech.37infra,
After a study of the various texts, we can conclude to
the followirg effect : The 6th, 7th and 8th be occupied by
benefics in any manner, i.e. the three bencfics, viz, Jupiter,
Mercury and Venus may be disposed in one, two or three
housesin 6th, 7th and 8th. No other maleficshould be in these
housesnor aspect the occupants.The 4th from the ascendantor
from the Moon. as the casemay be, shouldremainunoccupied.
Then Adhi yoga is obtained. The beneficsmentoniedshould
also be free from combustionand debilitation. If the yoga is
formed in the above conditions, the native will Ue nighly
learned, wcalthy and be among the most suprememen on
the earth.
The best Adhi yoga is, however, with Mercury in the 6th,
Jupiter in the 7th and Venusin the gth house.
mrQ q6o**q gql, qq I

rilgi uawiaftrqt,Tq. "qTHt
f€ilRi Ru* rrlerr
qRrq* {ltr{ H+ q-qTQ": I
Fuq
frreaft* qrdl fqqqral {qEfiqil:nlerr
38-39. EFFECTS OF ASCENDANT LORD'S DIVISIO.
NADIGNITIES.' The ascendantrord in parijathamsa
wiil make
one happy,in Vargothamaimmune to diseases,in
Gopuramsa
384 Brihat PurasaraHora Sustra
a kiog, in parava-
rich with wealthand grains,in Sinrhasanamsa
thamsa a scholar, in Devalokamsa opulent and endorved
with conveyances,and in lravatamsafamousand honouredby
kings.
Notes : The dignities mentionedabove could be found
on p. 90 suprr. Vargothama indicates a planct occupyingthe
sameRasiand the sameNavamsa.
3M WFqlqpqrq: lllett
Chapter 37
Lunar Yogas
qatReaw;i {rrefi,Tf{qi EFqrEI
rariligurr{tft ?{qrTsq'|.tqrfq Q rrlrr
t. If the Moon with refereni:e to the Sun is in an angle,
Panapharaor Apoklima, one's wealth, intelligenceand skill
will be respectively
little, meddlingand excellent.
T{tt il ?{rfhfq"it Rq:erqf{qt {T{i}|

Ulor T{qt r? qre} uqg<ilf}{f,:nRtl
€iqi n T{Tlufqrii Rqalq {r{r1finf{r I
rfttlt T{qt il? ila} qilgqrftqd: uQtl
qqfqq'fiq?t q n*wnqqlffifr 1
Erqesilu* Trql qtisRqfi?tials.rqT
11r,,
2-4. In the caseof a day birth if the Moon, placed in
own Navamsaor in a friendly Navamsa,is aspectedby Jupiter,
one will be endowedwith wealth and happiness. One born
in night time will enjoy. similareffectsif the Moon is in own
Navamsa or in friendly Navamsa in aspectto Venus. ln a
contrary situation, the aspect of Jupiter or of Venus on the
Moon will make one go with little wealth or even without
that.
Clapter37 lqF
Er?iiTH;ErrRwqet slri: €{rfqq}q6: I
ill(rErr i[ rT;?tq *ildilwq irq{rnE ilul
5. ADHI YOGA FROM THE MOON : lf benefics
occupythe 8th, 6th and ?th counted from the Moon, Adhi
yoga obtains. According to the strengthof the participating
planets, the nativeconcernedwill be eithera king or a minister
or an army chief.
ffFq zllqqi: r{: qtula} qqq-{t I

enrd qdquql wn g*nwu* rtqrrqrt
6. DHANA YOGA .' Should all the (three) benefics be
in Upachaya'(i.e.3rd, 6th, l0th and lltb) counted from
the Moon, one will be very affiuent; with two beneficsso
placedhe will have mediumeffects in regard to wealth. If a
singlebeneficis there, the wealth will be negligible.
ffarE Feil;iqlqqTaQ Q qf fe{r ffq t

qlql B<trtr€q:tt\ett
(Iqr eil {rqgeq} il dtffrqlfrqps?: I
€tqTfqdrqwq *q'1frrgw.t: llqll
qtrsrrcntttqq vnqqq aqrddtfilqq t
{r6rr{i{rsil6Tcrrr}g€, c{: qqf}qa:ttett
gTqRqTI amil qiqr$f-itt: I
qa$rixrl qlqe qil g{€trl$r<:llloll
Ti
7.10, SUNAPHA, ANAPHA AND DURADHARA : If
thereis a planet,other than the Suq,in the 2nd from the Moon
Sunaphayoga, in the l2th Anapha yogaand planets in both
places Duradhara yoga are caused.One with Sunapha yoga
will be a king or equal to a king. endowedwith intelligence,
wealth,fameand self earnedwealth' One born in Anapha yoga
virtuous,famous charming
will be a king, be free from diseases,
and happy. One born in Duradharayoga will enjoy pleasures,
be charitable and endowed with wealth, conYeyances and
excellentservingforce.
ffinqTauilfrrn* ftrrr qrt r lqTt, l

6ftqEsrgrflarr;l enqffisqil ul ttl
qlq: tq{q} ilq il? snfrsffie: r
gfiffiEqhte effimfTc:'nlRtl
orqftrq€i Tr{drT} ffiqa: r
Fqsi{ rcadtfa qa} anq ffic nlitl
ll-13. KEMADRAMA YOGA .. E4cludingthe Sun,should
there be no planet with the Moon or in the 2nd/l2th from
the Moon or in an angle from the ascendant, Kemadruma
yoga is formed. One born in Kemadrumayoga will be very
much reproached, be bereft of intelligence and learning and
reducedto penury and perils.
sTsrrRqlTTeqrq:11Qe
tl
Chroter 38
|cIII'
Jorar r ogas
qqq smdqwdirq Rir rrr lFrrfqfr: I
ift-qlfrqqTafr q e*qrq{: srnEntll
l. YESI, YOSI AND UBHAYACHARI YOGAS .. Barring
the Moon, if a planet among Mars etc. be in the 2nd from the
Sun Vesi yoga, in the l2th Vosi yoga and planets in both the
2nd and the l2th Ubhayachariyoga are caused.
s$lT TrEFns.qd *tirrqlsqFlf,qr r

{qwqFqf{tilfq tffiqqgqwq: ultl
qlril q ftgql <rei q{ilf{srlil?Fa; r
illqqqt qrd {fr qr ir*tlr: qe'trrlrr
2-3. EFFECTS OF THESE YOGAS .. One born in Vesi
yoga will be evensightgd,truthful, long-bodied,indolent, happy
Chapter 39 387
and endowed with negligiblewealth. Oneborn with Vosi yoga
will be skilful, charitable and endowed with fame, lcarning -
and strength.The Ubhayachari native will be a king or egual to
a king and be haopy.
{qqtq? drn sqtd frfwilnq r

qr(rgqlliqfr qli iI $eFFqqt ltY|l
4. Benefics causing these yogas will give the above
mentionedeffectswhile maleficswill produce contrary effects.
sTst{srq}qtsqrq: I| 1Q.ll
Chapter 39
Raja Yogas
eFtr&r: <rqftrr{ fireilcc I r
iqi fqilrqqdq nqHFfr ilfr n\ rrqrr"
I *qr: wnrr *wi: 3rl' *qqilq6: I
eqi srtqei qei €rn Frq-"ri t u1rl
l-2. O excellentof the Brahmins, I now narrate betow
the RaJayogasmaking one entitled to royal honours. These
were told to Parvati by Lord Siva once upon a time, the
gist of whieh is as follows :
fffiE 6r<ti{i fi wgirf5qqrfgq! |

rrq*rrfil Al A1 qalQel rltenr: nul
3friqrrra6g"nqt qlq*ri sftqlE I
rgeeammwi a{q F{Rtrq ! ttvtt
I
srrrqr{ g.iqd qr qri {hdggrc: rrtrr
3-5 These yogas are to be known from the Karakarnsa
ascendant and the natal ascendant. On the one hand the
pair of Atmakaraka and Putrakaraka and on the other hand
the natal ascendant lord and the 5th lord be considered.
Tbe effects due to such association will be full, or a half
or I quarter accordingto their strengths.
Notes : Raja Yogas giving status can be tbrmed with
Karakamsa Lagna as the reckoningpoint. Similarly the natal
ascendantis also another centerwherefrom such yogasemanate'
(Karakamsa Lagna is the Navamsa occupied by the Atma
Karaka planet.)
If Karakamsa ascendantis oeing consideredin eval-
uation of Raja yogas, the status of Putra Karaka is also
to be taken into account. Here Putra Karaka is Chara
Karaka. He is the 6th in statusin the Atma Karaka scheme,
as eiplained in slokas13-17 of ch. 32 supra. On the other
hand ifnatal ascendant is being consideredthe 5th lord from
natal ascendantshould also be scrutinized in terms of dignity,
so that the real clues to the yoga are made out rightly. The
Sth tord has been given a very important position in the analysis
of Rajr Yoges by the sagedquating hin with the 9th lord
or evenmore, vide stokas33 and 34 of the current chapter.
We shall now take an expandedclue of the two hints
given in tho present verses about the evaluation of Raja
yogBs.
There are certain Raja Yogas formed with reference
to Karakamsaascendant, Atma Karaka's position in the Rasi
chart, Amatya Karaka, Upapada,Arudha pada etc.-so to say
in the Jaimini style-as can be seen in our present text. For
cxample takc the rule given in sloka 22 of the current chapter
where it is stated that Atma Karaka in benefic's Rasi or
Navamsa will make one wealthy. In the chart given in
ch. 29 (sloka l-3), we have Atma Karaka Moon in Jupiter's
Navamsa. So as per the rule the native should becoms
rich. To strengthenthis argument,we find Jupiter in exalta-
tion. Putra Karaka (Chara scheme)for the gid horoscope
in the Sun. He aspects the ascendant. In the Navamsachart,
the Sun is placed in the 4th from Atma Karaka. All these
'the
indicate that native should be wealthy. If Putra Karaka
(Chara) and Karakamsa Lagnaare not well related,the yogas
relatedto that schemewill be futile.
'
Chapter 39 t89
Next take the natal ascendantlord and the 5ti lord from
the natal ascendant. In assessing
the Raja yogasstrengthralated
to the natal ascendant, the strength'and relationship between
thesetwo lords should be correctly understood. In the exampte
chart cited aboVe,the 5th lord is Jupiter who is exaltedand is
cndowedwith a Shadbalaof 9,32 Rupas and Mars 7.32 Rupas.
Their Vimsopaka strengths-are respectively 16.45 aod 16.g0
points making them extrenely well disposedto causevigopr to
anyRajayoga in thc horoscope
Hcnce it is apparent that the sage.correlatesthe Chara
Putra Karaka with the Karakamsaascendant (or Atmakaraka)
and the 5th lord from natal ascendant with the lord of the
natal ascendantitself.
qfi{i qF{} qr} qeqtd s qrt r
grritr.FtT.flfqq t erri q Fqt Rqarrqrr
Tq1ril rqi* F{i arsftqwnqfattfrc}r
q(Rqrcrclrfrse wa: qqlil: qqrFqil letl
6-7 MAHA RAJA YOGA .. Should the ascendantI ord
and the sth loid exchange their sigus or if Atrna karaka
and Putra Karaka (Chara) are in the ascendant,the 5th,
exaltation sign, own sign or own Navamsa m aslrcct to a
benefic, Maha Raja yoga is produced. The native so born
will be famousand happy.
Notes : An exchange between the ascendant lord and
the 5th lord will bestowa supremeRaja yoga on the native.
For example in the caseof a Pisces-born,Jupiter in the 5tb
and the Moon in the ascendant.
In the second stage,the Atma lkraka and Putra Karaka
(Chara) are brought in the picture. They can be jointly in
the 5th or in the ascendant(or in Karakamsa Lagna and
the 5th from there) or separatelyin thesc places. Alternatively,
both ofthem should be in their respective exaltationsigns,
or in own signs, or in own Navamsasand be related to a
benefic by aspect. In this respect, the horoscope of Mrs
Gandhi will serve us with a perfect exapple. Her chart can
be found with reference to sloka 50 in ch. 24 supra. The
Atma Karaka is Saturn (21" 50') while Putra Karaka is Mercury
3m Brihat Parasara Hora Sasfia
(13'll'). It may be noted that Saturn is in the ascendant
while Mercury is in the 5th lifting the native to Himalayan
heights through the said Maha Raja yoga. Atma Karaka
Saturnis in his own Navamsa and Merury is in tbe lOth from
KarakemsaLagno.
qrr}u: srftl q|i qeqt cqtsfq qt t

trqtrqs{rdrd qudaXifaal ncrl
t. If the ascendant lord and Atmakaraka are in the
ascendant, sth or 7th in conjunction with or in aspect to a
benefic,there obtainsa Raja yoga.
Notes : If the ascendantlord himself becomesthes*trdt
Kantka his merc placement in the ascendantitself or in
the 5th/7th from the ascendantin associationwith a benefic
will causea similar Raja yoga. In tho case of Mrs Gandhi,
the Atma Karaka is in the ascendant while the ascendant
lord Moon is in exchangewith him in the 7th. The Moon is
favourably aspected by 'yoga karaka Jupiter from the I lth
house speakingfor the native's high and successfulpolitical
cSreer.
mlrrtq wwr*nR ui g{ q qaqt I

qr€aXil wrt wrfr trw rlq q!tl{ natl
afriqqi mi q|qqQgifHt t
qrd qil qi+i m fqqsii tiq trlott
9-10. Shouldthere be beneficsin the 2nd,4th and sth
counted either from the ascendantlord or from Atmakaraka
sign, one will become a king. Similarly malefics in the 3rd
and 6th from the said places.
eciii il q"qt {* sft+st1etfqt t

irti qr{qi qrsfr ilErqqT qa?iq:ul ttl
ll. Onewillbe relatedto royal circles if Venus is in
fis kaJakamsa, or in the 5th therefrom or in the ascendant
or in Arudha ascendant in aspcct to or in the company of
Iupiter or the Moon.
Clapter 39. 39t
Notes : The planet Venus should be in one of the four
places,viz. Karakamsaascedant,Arudha ascendant,natal ascend-
ant and in the 5th from Karakamsaascendant.(Arudha ascend-
ant is also known as Arudha Pada,vide ch. 29 supra.) Being
placedso, Venus must be related to the Moon or Jupiter by
aspect/association.
Taking the examplechart given in ch. 29, we find Venus
is in the Karakamsaascendantalong with the MooD (the Atma
Karaka). The native is thus related to people with high social
statusthrough his professionalsphere.
srwg':tlil{}<tH' 6-silH' ia *afaq r

qtqtor q;aetfaal TtE|qI{ EFr:lttRtl
12. Even if a single planet aspectsthe natal ascendant
or Hora Lagnaor Ghatika Lagna,the nativewill becomea king.
Notes : Hora Lagna and Ghatika Lagna are narrated
on page 63 supra. If a planet aspectsone of the three
ascendants,viz. natal ascendant,Hora Lagna and Ghatika
La,gna,in becomesa Karaka planet -or significatorgiving status
etc. to the nafivc.
ildsqEf+ ffilniegilfui I
rrqqlrrl rrqdq frflq{rr EilRq ! ttt1tt
qqqce ql
Sc
qtEE6E
a
qTaqhfqff, riri Elrrq t6tr{ nlvrl
13-14.If the six divisions (shadvargas)of theascendanr
is occupie-dor aspected by one and the same planet, a
Raja'yoga is doubtlesslyformed. According to the aspect is
'full, half or one fourth, resultswill be in order full, medium
and negligible.
Notes : Rasi," Hora, Drekkana, Trimsamga,Navamsa
and Dvadasamsa constitute Shadvargaor six divisions. If a
planet occupies the ascendant in all these 6 charts it causes
a powerful Raja yaga.Aspectsare referredto in the divisional
charts ,here.I am unableto fully conceivethe logic in aspects
' in divisionalchartsfor the sagehimselfreferred to longitudinal
aspectualevaluationsin an earlierchapter.Without commen-
le2 Brihat ParasaraHoro Saslra
ting further on this controversial aspect I leave it at that,
acceptingmy limitationsto explainthis fully.
wflA €{dEqTi di nar oriE {q{ |

qar qrl E6Tds{iFr}radgql 6r t nt{rr
(i.e.natal ascendant,Hora Lagna
15. If the 3 ascendants
and Ghatika Lagna)are occupiedby planetsin exaltation/own
eign or if the natal ascendant, Drckkana ascendant and
Navamsaascendanthave exaltedplanets,Raja yoga is formed.
qt qq q-{i q ui l<gtl ilcTTI

rfrsqrqdaqqd qsrqlqt ?Tdvra:rrl qrr
16. If the Moon and a benefic 4re in the Arudha Lagna,
as Jupiter is in the 2nd from natol ascendantand both the
placesare aspectedby planetsin exaltationor in own sign,there
will be a Raja yoga.
qf qq {* iq{ EdE qrqdqt r

ag{ aqi ir€rr}sfqqr ltetl
rFAttlTTETI
17. If the ascendant,2nd and 4th are occupied by
beneficswhile a maleficis in the 3rd, one will becomea king oi
equalto a king. ,
t{t"ntd qfwio} il dts} qr {s qErrn I

lul fi u;trtFrrT: fqri fq{rFilifqr: rrqerr
. 18. The native will be wealthyif one amongthe Moon,
fupiter, Venusand Mercury is exaltedin the 2nd house.
qGisrat Edlt .n rE-Fq?'tilrin qil: I
ed ntq rqfrrarql ttraql TTwtqlrre: u lQ.tl
19. Ifthe 6th, Eth andthe 3rd are occupiedbydebili-
tated planets as the asceqdantlord is exalted or is in (his
other) own houseand aspectsthe ascendant.thereis a Raja yoga.
qEdscaq?qqrqt{rr flaTq1 ftgtsrarrr: r
FiltrqTqqrrilin] qrei q$ilq TFqE:uRotl
Chapter 39 393
20. Again a itaja yoga is formed if the 6th, 8th and
l2th lords are in fall or in inimical signs or in combustion
as the ascendant lord placed in his (other) own sign or in
exaltation sig4 aspectsthe ascendant.
Tqlnrq{qwr<tctn} qrd q{dqq<tnrrc:I

Ttsrn:lrrsl inq: ltRltl
qqr: +rrReriil ETrsfr
21. lf the lOth lord, placedin his own house or in
exaltation, aspects the ascendant,a Raja yoga is formed.
Similar is the caseif beneficsare in angles
ltmt{il
9o
r t
{rqiri q rnr<6'} qffTrrtqia r
o
- .
\
-'
t{{t6';r{ {{ 1;t {Inil $qtqd ilRRrl
22. If ttre Atmakaraka is in a benefic'sRasi/Navamsa,
the nativewill be wealthy. If thereare $eneffcsin angelsfrom
KarakamsaLagna. he will becomea king.
qr{rGa qr(qEfqq: +;r {Tqii qR r
fqqriqr fat}qi il aatttan i dnq: rrRlrr
23. If the Arudha [,agna and Darapadaare in mutual
anglesor in mutual 3rd/llth or in mutual trines, the native
will doubtlesslybecomea king.
Notes : Arudha Lagna is the Paoa fcr tho natal ascen-
dant while Dara Pada is the Padafor the 7rh house.(Chapter 29
may be referred in the context of such calculations.)
Thesetwo Padas should mutually be well placed,i.e. in
mutual angles, mutualtrines or mutually 3rd and llth so that
the nativewill enjoy a royal status.
Should the:e two Padas be in mutually 6th and 8th signs
or 2nd and l2th signs,one will sufferfrom povertynot rcceiving
the effectsof the Raja yogas in the horoscope. The good
relationship between Arudha Pada and Dara Padais one of
the essentialpre-requisitesfor maturity of Raja Yogas.
fiqflftriiirrrrqft q qq{qfr |
?qliql.d {redrfr iliaqqltfq Er uRvtl
24. lf two or all of Bhava Lagna, Hora Lagna, Ghatika
Lagna are in aspectto exaltedplanets,a Raja yoga is formed.
394 kilnt ParasaraHora Sastra
<rqif,6n,rotils{flEqqitnr<qrfq il |
qeT trffl1tluTr$qi FFrFcaT q}qq: uR{tl
{
25. lf the said3 ascendants,their decanatesand Navamas
or the said ascendantsand their Navamsasor the saidescen-
dantsand their decanatesare aspectedby.a planet, a Raja yoga
is formed.
qi dtqqqT{€ irrmrd fqfrqa, ,

ErA q gt-{fir$qi *ar.gcaulor qI p1qtl
gsaniqqqTqR rrcu}ql ;r d*q: r
{qrFd il? q?i ul iqg* aw.uletl
26-27. lt Arudha Padais occupiedby an exaltedplanet
particularlythe Moon in exaltationor by Jupiter/Venus (with
or without exaltation) while thereis no Argala by a malefic,
the native will becomea king. If the Arudha Padais a benefic
rign containingthc Moon while Jupiteris in the 2nd house,
the sameeffectwill prcvaii.
'\\^
g:wri{r}s[q alqrq] qfe md qqvafil|
. il{sfq rrcrq}rr:TqrRlf,iri'faq}aq ! rrqcrr
28. Evenif one amongthe 6th, 8th and l2th lordsbeing
in debilitationaspectsthe ascendant
there w_illbe a Raja yoga.
fqqqi r
qErFqrt g n*q larsqrF6fr {q ilRatl
Tlan En rftrql qrfq qTdml qrqR nqq r
qG6Traqqt t'ti ar{ rTlq[il Eil tclT ltlotl
fdtqiTTri fln wi qTqF( il eHr I
etiiqr+dE ll$t fmqrgqerTT:
ul ttl
29-31.The nativewill becomea king if a planetruling the
4th, l0th, 2nd or the I lth aspects the ascendant,while Venus
aspectsthe I lth from ArudhaLagnaasArudha Lagnais occupied
by a benefic.The sameefrect will be obtainedif a debilitated
olanetaspectsthe ascendantand is placedin the 6th or the gth.
Chapter39 395
Againsimilarresultwill prevail if a debilitatedplanet placed
to theascendant.
in the 3rd/l lth lendsaspect
EIATIQ qr{E{qqfq <rqq}rnf€d q({ |

[EToriT?rrnita lfcaa]rravnq$eq lllRll
32. I now tell you of the Raja yogasbasedon the planets
with differentdignities and on the aspectsand conjunctionsof
the planets.
il:wTrilftrfr qr{l ff"relH fqiqa: ,

sqn?ql;qi{6al qrdqifi€
rtnqqp; ulitl
q" g"Tfq igml dt ilfq eqqrilql r
<rdd{rrr* Erf,} qFilI qqft fi&qt{ lllvll
33-34.The 9th lord is akin to a minister, and more
especiallythe 5th lord. If thesetwo planetsmutually aspect,
thi nativervill obtain a kingdom.Even if thesetwo are conjunct
in any houseor if be in mutuallv Tth places,oneborn of ro.val
scionwill becomea king
qei{rwcil qfi qrlsft qIQ+ ftqa: t

$audfw$tri g $e{if€E <rcqwr$'rtRgt
J5. The native willattain kingdom if the 4th lord is t n
the l0th and the l0th lord is in the 4th and be in aspect to
5th and 9th lords.
u{tigat: t
qrq q--qfdqilsrl dhqt tqra] faqqi uQr(tr
36. If the lords of the 5th, lOth, 4th and the ascendant
join in the 9th, one will becomea ruler with fame spreading
over the four directions
gqsqtfuql qrft qF.qil{q i1at r

u{arta qr 1rdt qratifr{ (rsqrnEulerl
37. Should the lord of the 4th or of the l0th join either
the 5th lord or thc 9th lord, the nativewill obtainkingdom.
il96 Brihat parasara Hora Sastra
Notes : There are four Raja yogasmentionedin the abovc
versewhich can be understood.as under :
(l) +tn lord joining the 5th lord.
Q\ 4th lord joining the 9th lord.
. (3) l0th lord joining the 9th tord.
(4) l0th lord joining the 5 lord.
. It will be still superiorif the 4th lord joins both the 5th
'lord
and the 9th lord, or if the lOth lord joins the 5th and
9th lord. It may be noted that this is a yoga causcd by an
angularlord joinig a trinal lord.
qil{i wimQr t} qrirqtq .il |

crt qdsun qri ftqil wal qtr qtE rrlcrr
38. Ifthe Sth tord is in the ascendant,4th or the l0th in
the companyof the 9th lord or of the sscendantlord, the native
will becomea king.
q{F{rt Refi dt+ €Tt qgigil r

,iawfurtlt .Tt wa{ifir€ TTatrTFF
ule.tl
39. Should Jupiter be in his own sign identical with the
9th house and be in the companyof either Venusor of the 5th
lord, the nativewill obtain kingbood.
ti6q6r frmqkq qr qrdEqrfsurr

qr uyotl
gnr icr r3ie;il TTcTTqrf,icrftsfq
40. Two and half ghatis (i.e. 60 minutes of time) frorn
mid-dayor from mid-night is auspicioustime. A birth durlng
cuch an auspicioustime will cause one to bc a king or equal
to him.
Notes : Though mid-day and mid-night are denoted in
the translation for Dinardha and Nisardba a clarification is
cssentialin regard to the implicationsof these.Mid-day simply
denotes12 Noon while mid-night zero hour as per commou
use. But what the sage implies is somewhat diffcrent.
Dinardha means half of the day while Nisardha meanshalf of
the night, keeping in mind the Sun rise and Sun setar a given
place. ,The versehas a yoga to indicate that if there is a birth
Chapter 39
397
within an hour of the said Dinardha or Nisardha, the native
will be a king. I shail illustratethis with a practicalcase.
Take for instancea birth on l5th February 1947 at
Jodhpur 73 E 2 and 26 N lg. The local sun rise is ai 063g hrs
and sun set at 1749 hrs. Hence for this latitudeand date,
the dayduration is llh llm and night duration l2h49m,
Divide the day duration by two to get Dinardhawhich indicates
5h 35m. similarlydividingnightduratioo by 2 we get Nisardha
as 6h 24m. Add 5h 35m to sun rise which wilr give harf the
day duration. Thus by adding 5h 35m to Otr lgm, we get
I2h l3m. Similarly in the case of night, the nigbt durati-on
of l2h 49m be halved and the figure'arrivedat is tb be added
tosun set. Thus weget Oh l3m (i.e. 13 mlater thanthe
usualmid-night).
From the abovewe may understandthat by simply taking
t2 noonas mid-dayand 0 hour as mid-nightit witt noiser". oui
purposein the contextofthe yogasuggested by the sage. Need-
lessto mentionthat LMT is to be usedfor thesecalcuLtions.
Uttara Kslanrita has two yogas in this respect, viz.
Koteeswarayoga and Lakshadhikariyoga(vide crr 4, sroka30;.
Accordingto its author if therebe a birth within 2
ehatikas(i.e.
4E minutes as against parasara'smention of 60 minutesj of
Dinardhaand Nisardha,a king is born who will conquer his
enemiesand observe religious rules of conductand be learned.
fie further adds that if in the saidcasean exaltedplanet is i:i the
2nd house,in aspectto anotherexalted planet,a Koteeswarais
born' If the aspectigplanet is in its own house(insteadof being
in eraltation) the nativewill then be only a Lakshadher*orul
Sufficeit to say that there will be relatively less riches in the
secondcase.
qa: rfq rfq{ffaq?q}sai favqf€qa:r
fqq: qrqla E[r{qfq qrdfq}Tr
s{r[if: nvttl
41. Should the Moon and Venusbe mutually in the 3rd
and I lth and be in aspects,placed elsewhere,a Raja yoga is
obtained.
,Notes : As per the slokain question,we
_ find two condi-
tions under which two Raja yogas form. In the first
instance
the Moon and Venussbouldbe in mutually 3 and ll.
39& Brihat ParasaraHora Sastra
In the secondinstance,the Moon and Venuscan be any-
where but shouldmutually aspect This type of yoga is fbund
in many standardtexts.
qai qr'tflqtf,€Q sst qiFrRfq: r

qtt'Gi q q) qrf,:r (rsrr wfe 4e1 uvltl
42 Shouldthe Moon, endowed with strength, be in
Vargothamsaand be aspectedby four or more planets,the native
will becomea king.
sflqilrqi qfi q!il"t1q$fqfq: I

qtf"Gisfq* qrfr: ulsfl qfis6piie rrvlrr
i3. Onewill becomea king if theascendant
in Uttamamsa
is aspectedby four or more planetsout of which the Moon
shouldnot be one.
qofuqqRq*: ti rr€n qTcrgrufr{lcT:
I
3IfrFNNFT€FI ui{a: nvYtl
44. If one or two or three planetsbe in exaltattonone of a
royal scion will becomea king while another will be equal to a
king or be wealthy.
qgFq:qllqfHsfq di: t*wffioni: r
dtadwml'<rfr qrEr rIrR fqfvrc: nv{rr
45. If 4 or 5 planets occupy their exaltation signsor
Moolatrikona signs, evena person of base-birthwill becomea
&ing.
qqffiG"rri: dirqrrfaiqqrgarE I
q{ e6fiur <trr-q}fi iqr faqk*i t uvqll
46. lf 6 planetsare exalted, the native will become
emp€ror and will enjoy various kinds of royal paraphernalia.
qril gtg'gqffr {q} rr rqltaiftqil; r

qqq'et M <t-"il rlf aR1ql wiE rrv\e*
47. Even if one among JuDrter- venus and Mercury is in
Chapter4O 399
exaltation while a beneffcis in an angle the native will beiome
a king or be equal to him.
hdftqii: qt, c{: rri{q faqeTq,i'r

Aitlitsfq d qrd: ( csrr rqFd qqq uyctl
48. If all beneficsare relepted to angles while malefics
are in the 3rd,.6thand I lth, the native,.thoughmay be of mean
descentwill ascend,the throne.
erE ilsTITr6FSIqlqts'qF[:
I lvo 11
Chapter40
Yogas For Royal Association

(|EttilIi vgtirannr&ngifat r
qqrFr6r(*,unfq sErFrRi 1Wailrrl rr
l. Ifthe l0th lord from the ascendant is conjunct or
aspectedby the dispositor of Amatyakaraka or evenconjunct or
aspectedby Amatya karaka himself, the native will be a chief in
the king's court.
Notes : Amatya karaka is the immediate Euc@Esorof
Atma karaka as we have seen earlier. The lord of the sign
occupied by Amatya Karaka should aspect or join the' 10th
lord counted from the ascendant;the native will then enjoy a
high governmental position. The Amatya karaka taking the
role of his dispositor in the abovecasOwill as well yield similar
effects.
The yogasgiven in the chapter should be related to one's
servingthe governmentin variouscapacities dependingon other
combinationsin his horosope.
mfftfqt qti ' qrnr*qqfrt r

(Itrqqli ili{l fer ! sdndiq Tqmt rrRrr
400 Brihat ParosaraHora Sastra
. 2. If the 10th and I lth are devoidof malcfic occupation/
aspectwhile the llth is aspectedby its own lord, the nativi will
be a chief in the king's court.
Notes : This verseis open to another interpretationthus :
the llth be devoid of maleficaspect/occupation and bc aspected
by own lord while the l0th houseshould also be aspected
by its lord and the l0th is alsodisposed in the same nanrrer.
That is, the l0th houseshouldalsobe aspectedby its lord and
dhouldbe free from maleficaspect/occupation.
Brfl(q{T{+qTfq mrG;iq , dTt I

dtagfagal qrcil <rsrrr?{tvia 4aq rrlrr
3. ShouldAmatya karakaand the dispositorAtma karaka
be together the native will be endowed with great intelligence
and be a king'sminister.
Notes : Karakendrais interpretedhere as the dispositorof
Atma karaka.SimilarlyAmatyesameansthe dispositorof Amatya
karaka.
srqriqt6r{+ fqx ! qst qqiqi r

rqdicdtqil zTrfq(rqq;{t rria ptqq nyrl
4. If Amatya karakais strong and be with a beneficor if
Amatya karakais in own houseor in exaltation,one will surely
'becomcaking'sminister.
qq1?qfir(* eri q=qt qqBsfq eil |

<rqlri{t u\ ara} fq<mif qTs?i{q: u{rl
5. Thereis no doubt in one's becominga king's minister
and famousif Amatya karakais in the ascendantor the 5th or
the 9th.
Blftrrtfrttd: *;i 6:|ti ?ilstnirTttR+ |

ail {qiFqrqqa} EnIt} {rqrfart: get rtqrt
6: If Amatya karakaor Amatya karaka be in an angle
or in a trine from the ascendantthe native will beget royal
mercy, royal patronageand happinessthereof.
Chapter fi 40t
fFRfiIEE ifat[S6q Ftctt!-it faqnf,q tt
ri. \ .
iktrq
c
tt66tT {Itr: ilqrerln:sqTqirrurr
'
7. Should malefics be in the 3rd and 6th from Atma
karakaor Arudha Iagna or the natal ascendant,one will become
an army chief.
nl{+ hi.rl,ig €{ilS il cri Rqi r

qrqqq gil nqq?{} niq qlq rrerr
$
8. If Atma karaka is in an angle or-in a tride or in
exaltation or in own houseand be in aspect to the 9th lord,
the nativewill be a king's minister.
fi'R* Et?Tnwitd qtai quigt r

qfieti flwq)fi54 qni*are inq: rrerr
9. Shouldthe Moon sign lord become Atma karaka and
be in the natal ascendantalong with a benefic, the nativc wilt
become a king's minister at his advancedage.
\.
6rr+ rguigq* qsqi qtatsR fi r
Evri aqi qrsfr u{ ilEilrs{qquiq rrlotr
10. Shouldthe Atmakarakabe in the 5th, ?th, loth or the
9th and be with a benefic, one will earn wealth through royal
patronage.
,qrrqsrHqe qfi fird qqlsfq qt r

qrqFFir?uqlrfts{ filcilaq ! nt lrr
I l. If the Arudha of the 9th house be itself the natal
ascendantor if Atma karaka be in the 9th housethe native
wifl
be.associated with royal circles.
qnili Fttrrqrq(t qrqqfirefqqfqtr
fit<t qtiEt ilrsrftrcq lqTqqrfintRtl
12. One will gain throughroyal associationif the llth
houseis occupied by its own rord but be devoid of marefic
aspect. The Atma karakaslrourdat the sametime be conjuncta
benefic.
' &2 Erlhat Parasara Hora Sastara
iltei trfqqnrd qwti qrqiRqt t

xrd rrorssq;q{ilfisd qRdtfra: tt I I tl
'
13. An exchangcof signsbetweenthe l0th lord and the
ascendaot lord witl make the native associatedwith the king in
a great manner.
rr<cq giiqnrd fft( faqqnrqI t

q€r wrqfr qt*sd rr*fa6r iqa: ttlvtt
14. If Venusand the Moon are in the 4th from Karakamsa
Lagna, the native will be endowedwith royal insignia.
qfii ltr<ri qlsfq quq*ia iXil I
i?n qili thlt aeq rqfqi qi?i(: llt{ll
15. Should the ascendant tord or the Atma karaka be'
conjunct thc 5th lord and be in an angle or in a trine, the nativo
will bc a king'e minister.
qq fEiqqqq\qlspqtq: llvl tt
Ctepter 4l
CombinationsFor Wealth
Brqr$t: ds{sfq s{A{ ffiq* t
qfeq qli qgilnfr ftfffi ffiqr{ riq rrl rr
l. I nowtellyou ofspecial combinationsgivingwealth.
One born in theseyogaswill surelybecomewealthy'
{qt lgnii afrel giut sti t

firi qlta dglt qgr'qet {Tqs: llRll
2. YOGAS FOR GREAT AFFLAENCE (upto sloka 8) :
ShouldasignofVenusbethe5thhouseandbeoccupied
by venus hilmself while Mars isin the llth house, the native
'will obtain gteat richel.
Chapter 4l 403
Notes : This yoga appliesto Capricornand Geminiascen-
dants alone. For Capricornascendant,Venus will be in the
5th in own housewhile Mars ;vill be in the Ilth in own house.
Similarlyfor Gemini ascendant.So to say for thesetwo ascend-
ants,tbe 5th and llth lords in own houseswill conferabundant
riches.
,iql g {utri aRql tut} qfr t
tri tlt g<l ili agaa{et ?Iq6: lllll
3. Shoulda sign of Mercury be the 5th house and b€
occupiedby Mercury himself as the llth houseis occupied
by the Moon, Mars and Jupiter,the nativewill be very affiuent.
Notes : This yoga applies to Aquarius ascendantand
Taurus ascendant for which Mercury will be in the Sth in own
house. It is quitc superior for Taurus ascendantkeeping
Aquariusnativein the next placo. In both cases,Jupiterruling
the llth will be in own housealongwith his friends-the Moon
and Mars.
'efa
ffi q <fqqii afwl {k{* r
ilr$ qnFgdtqrqt Egrarq ttrlfi: llvll
4. ShouldLeo be the 5th house and be occupiedby the
Sun himself as Saturn,the l\z1uon and Jupiter'arein the llth,
the nativewill be verYaffiuent
Notes .' Here featuresAries ascendanthavidg the Sun in
the 5th in Leo and Saturn,Jupiter and the Moon in the llth
in Aquarius. Please note Saturn occupies the I lth ao its
owDer.
,iqi g {fqeii afeqa vriaqi qfr r
qrri qPgir*il qgEar€r il$f: ilul
5. Shouldthe Sun and Moon be in the llth as Saturnis
in the 5th identicalwith his own house, the native will be
very affiuent
.Notes : Saturnwill be in the 5th in Capricorn for a
Virgo native,and in Aquariusfor a Libra native. The Sun and
the Moon are requiredto be in the I lth. While beingso, Cancer
or Leo will be the I lth houseas the casemay be.
N4 '#-"Tor'*o sasra
iqt g gadt arsr
ili rag,i qt* qgratrq ilqtr: uqtl
6. ShouldJupitcr bc in the 5th identical with his own
houseas Mercury is in the l lth, the native will be very affiuent.
Notes : Jupiter rules thc 5th for Leo ascendantand for
Scorpioascendantwhile Mercury is the I lth loid for these two
ascendants. Thus thc 5th and llth lordswill be in own
'rigns.
{qtg Sqdi afrqr gnqi efar

ArlTFi lggF g Trrars inrrrF:
uetl
7..1f a,cign of Mars be the 5th with Mars therein as
Vcnus is in thc lltb, the native will becomevery afluent.
Notes : Canccr and Sagittarius ascendantwill attract this
'Mars
rulc. will be in own housein the Sth while Venus wilt be
I
in the lth in own housefor thesetwo ascendants.
{rt g rffit ftq ufngn qftrr

mf mqfrqi qRfr qgrartrt ilFnrr:uqtl
8. If Cancci be the 5th housecontaining the Moon therein
rg Saturnis in the I lth, the nativewill becomevery afluent.
Notes : Here Pisces ascendant is considered with the
Moon in the 5th and Saturnin the I lth.
Thus from slokas2 to 8, the formula that standsfor basic
considerationis tbat the 5th lord should be in the 5th while
tbc llth lord is in the llth itself. Only in case of the rule
given in sloka 3 for Taurus and Aquarius ascendants,tlo more
planctshave beenaddedfor the I lth houseposition.
qq,nt rn eQ cfiq mg$ grr:I

ul+{ gew gd ld qrd} !F} q*: rrerr
9 YOGAS FOR WEALTE (upto sloka 15).. Should the
Sun be in Leo identical with the ascCndantand be conjunct
or aspectedby Mars and Jupiter, one will be wealthy.
Chapter 4l 405
wr*"qi ilt aftr1 rrdrgt sft r
1da gwt g{a g€ qrfi F{t niq ttlott
10. Should the Moon be in Cancer identical with ascen-
dant and be conjunct or aspected by Mercury and Jupiter one
will be wealthy.
ffii ri irfi aRq qltq iXi r

etruqtrtF*X* $ r{|qrat uiqrtllrr
ll. ShouldMars be in the ascendantidentical with his
own sign and be conjunct or aspectedby Mercury, Venus and
Saturn, the nativewill be rich.
guriarri ffil ilfrm lq{i efr r

nfffiq$ TG'etrral ur$ riq rr11rr
12. ShouldMercury'ssignascendwith Mercury therein
and be conjunct or aspectedby Saturn aud Jupiter the native
will be rich.
qi"qi qfi aRql gagi qfr r

gunkgi tci Efiqit qa?rF?<:
untl
13. Should Jupiter be in the ascendantidentical with
his own sign and be conjunct or aspectedby Mercury and Mars,
the native will be rich.
qg*eni ifri atrrTq {gti qh r

nfaqlrq{i 1€ a} qnt: Tt wit niq utYtl
14. If Venusbe in the ascendantidentical with his own
sign and be conjunct or aspectedby Saturn and Mercury, one
will be wealthy.
nfa*aqi afi Rftqq lrfiqi qft t

dtq gaw t{A {ti qrft ni{a: nt{tt
15. If Saturn is in his own sign identical with ascendant
be aspectedby or conjunct Mars and Jupiter, the native will be
wealthy.
406 Brihat parasaraHora Sastra
rc* a{dlilq} t qr ilr$qt tilr r{r! |

ilsq r,rrqrvrmril E?iil ild ivra: rrl qrr
16. OTHER QUALIFIED PLANETS .. The 9th lprd and
th 5th lord are capableof bcstowing.wealth. Similarly planets
conjunctsucha lord. There is no doubt that these planetswill
give wealthduring their Dasaperiods.
Notes : The 5th lord and tbe 9th lord are prirnarily
wealth-givers. If they are well placedin a horoscope,the native
will becomewealthy. If a favourableplanet joins thc 5rh lord
or the 9th lord, that planetwill also becoinea significator of
wealth.
qgqqrdqltq Trutsqfqlrrqn.l
ffirrqafd*a sq1,q' fqquet:ilt\etl
17. The yogasmentionedabove(upto sloka 16) shouldbe
delineatedafter knowingfavourableunfavourablcdispositionsof
the participantplanetsand their strengthand wcaknesg.
d.a'w: qrRiilitTqtir{r Ekrr qi;qt: I

sti g5q) i{rilr ilgi gaqi{q6' n I etl
k6ei qiaqr.q: .{r{: qmqaifl* r
($ITtqHl *qali rgqli 'fr{a rr
W{Fi qoE}6qfrril iq qrqiutetl
18.19.EFFECTS OF ANGULAR LORD'SDIVISIONAL
DIGNITIES.'If the lord of an angleis in Parijatamsa, the native
will be liberal, in Uttamamsahighly liberal, in Gopuramsaend-
owedwith prowess,in Simhasanamsa honourable,in Paaravata-
msavalorous,in Devalokamsaheadof an assembly, in Brahma-
lokamsaa sageand in lravatamsadelightedand be celebratedin
all quarters.
Notes : From verse18 to verse 34 of this chapter, the
sageinstructsus on the dignitiesof the 4 angularlords and two
trinal lords.
The treatment is bascd on Dasa Varga divisions. For
meaningsof Parijataand other Amsas,secch. 6 supra.Shodasa
Clapter 4l &1
Varga schemealso can be applied to the rulc given hercin with

suitablemodification proportionately.
'
Lords of anglesare tho.se ruling the ascendaot, thc 4th,
the 7th and the l0th. Their' divisiooal dignities are discusccd
in the presentgroup of verses. One of the said rulers having
various dignities will yield tbllowing effects.
Parijatamsa liberal
Uttamamsa highly liberal
Gopuramsa endowed with prowessand manli-
ness
Simhasanamsa honourable(prominent etc.)
Paravatmsa valorous
Devalokamsa head of men, leadcrship,high posi-
tion etc.
Brahmalokamsa' sagely(spiritual achievemenBetc.)
Iravatmsa delighted, ever happy etc. and bc
a celebrated personality from all
viewpoints.
Here we must note the implied difrerencebetweenthe four
lords ruling the various angles. The angular lords are powerful
and more importint in the ascendingorder. That is, the 4th lord
is more powerful than the ascendantlord, the ?th lord is so
againstthe 4th lord, and the l0th lord is the most powerful
among the four lords. So the efrectswill also increase in thc
sameorder.
qrRwri qilrqtti fqil *{ gdfrm t
Eni dqqr rin rrl gt Tqiiftil llloll
ftrqqt ilfl qFqr €rfq+{ sqFlttt I
qrrri q firifl ilgfqsT fdtq ! ttRttt
s*i f?rq.trqi nfdqrq crqi t
itrtRtitr rc*6 q|MritttRll
20.22. EFFECTS OF sth LORD'S DIVISIONAL
DIGNITIES .' If the 5th lord is in Parijatamsa,thc nativc will
take to thc branch of learningbefitting his race, if in Uttama+sa
he will have excellent learning, if in Gopuramsahe will rec'
cive world-wide honours, in Simhasanamsa he will be endowed
408 . Brihat parasara Hora Sastra
with ministership, in also paaravatamsa endowed with
knowledgeof Supreme Spirit; in Devalokamsa he will be
a
Yogi (i.e. a performerof actions, worldly and religious
Yr1o1
rites), in Brahmalokamsadevotedto the Lord and in Iravatimsa
pious.
Notes : While the four angularlords are treatedin oneand
the samebreath,the sage gives specialimportance to the sth
and 9th lords individually.The effectsmay suitably be under-
stood basedon the explanations givenfor angularlordsabove.
qf{i qrfM d}qiFtqe Errrfr I

Xriv;r;afv *qwt,iF€qlaqifli uRltl
flgi qqsat q qi iqna Er?qli I
@ qiek: Rilril{t fqif?rq: nlytl
u{uaQ qReqaq
qrfiTA q qrtTl
trerine q;qfi uR{rr
ggt't qT feauc't lariqqli r icrq: r
rgali rtfiat qrfn Eftqtsrq}qs,{uRqtl
qffii q unfmr rari uqT qfqeqfdI
dkrq: gfiqeral qfi iliit faqlf,c! uR\etl
23.27. EFFECTS oF 9th LoRD,s DIVBI7NAL DIGNI.
TIES : If the 9th lord is in parijatamsa,
the nativewill visit holy
places,if in Uttamamsahe had done so in the past births as
well, if in Gopuramsahe rvill perform sacrificialrites, in simha-
sanamsahe will be mighty, truthful, bc a conquererof his senses
and will concentrateonly on the SupremeSpirit giving up all
religions, if in Paaravatamsahe will be the greatesof ascetics,
if in Devalokamsa he will be an ascetic holding a
(qTS) or a religiousmendicantthat has renouncedail mundane "udgei
attachEentsand carrying three .long staves tied togetherin his
right ha-nd(filEfq) and if in Brahmalokamsahe *,iil perform
Aswamedha yaga (Horse sacriftce,)and will attain the state of
Lord Indra (god of gods). If the 9th lord is in lravatamsathe
personborn will be a synonym of Dharma or virtues just
as
Lord Sri Rama and Yudhishtira (the eldestof pandavas).
Chapter 4l 409
Notes : The 5th lord has beenpsed in spiritual and mate-
rial planesas well. Whereasthe 9th lord is solelyrelatedto onc's
spiritualachievements as could be seenby the treatment given
by MaharshiParasarain the above5 slokas.
The word Tridandi hasbeen translated as above in the
contextof relatingthe native to a Sansyasias these slokas
exclusivelyconcentrate on the spiritual achievements of the
'Tridandi'alsomeans
native. one who obtainedcommandover
mind, speechand deed. Without 'TrikarandSuddhi' or purity
of thesethree it will not be possibtefor one to achieve Oiuinl
bliss.One who thinks bad in his mind though good in the other
two spheres,viz. speechand actions cannotbe calleda pure
character.Or one who.thinks of good and speakssimilarly but
actsin a contrary manner cannot be a successfulspiritualist.
Lastly one who speaksund'esirable words though good in think-
ing and actingcannotalso reach self realisation. Hence it is
evident that one should be a 'Tridandi' or endowed with
Trikarana Suddhi, -so that he locatesthe Almighty at every
point of spaceand time.
We haveso far seen that 5th and 9th lordsare primarity
'realth givers. The sagealsodenotesthe 5th and 9th lords
as
lords of 'Lakshmi sthanas'.Lakshmi though normally means
wealth,furtherconveysa meaningsplendour (our lustre). Tt i,
relatesto dlvine splendour acquircd by a personthrough his
iiiritual merits.If a personis splendorous,ive seein him what
ii called Brrhma Varchrs or the splendour making him look
lite God, free from any material attachment.I; this context
pe cannot but recall great personageslike Rama Krishna
ftrama Hamsa, Maharshi Ramana, Sankaracharyas of various
prdersand periods, Sivananda and so on aitd so forth. In all
these cases,the 5th and 9tt lords and 5th and 9th houses
enabledthem earn that splendour.The wealth they earned is
such that it cannot be exhausted even after many centuries,
i e. divine status.
fewgwi q M ?q1w*qpqrffanlurq r
cclndrq wrrqrFrtilrrlT: 5ftfar: uRctl
28. ANGULAR AND TRINAL LORDS RELATED : Tho
anglesare known as Vishnusthaana (i.e. housesof Lord Vishnu)
while the trines are called Lakshmi sthaanas(i.e. houses oi
41 0 Brihat Porasara Hora Sastd
Lakshmi). If the lord of an angle establishesrelationshipwith a
trinal lord, a Rajayogawill obtain.
Notes : The 4 houses,viz. the lst, 4th, ?th and l0th are
known as Vishnusthaanas while the 5th and ahd 9th are l-aksh-
misthaanas. In Hindu mythology, Lakshmi is a consortof Lord
Vishnu,the supremegod.A relationshipthus betweenan angular
lord and a trinal lord is capableof causinga superiorRajayoga,
just as bne having the blessings of Sri Vishnu and His consort
Lakshmiwill be endowedwith permanentwellbeing.
The kinds of relationship betweenplanets that will be
favourableare :
l. An exchange betweenthesetwo tords.
2. Mutual aspects betweenthesetwo lords.
3. Conjunctionof thesetwo lords.
4. Mutual angularplacementexistingbetweenthesetwo.
5. Mutual trinal placementbetweenthesetwo.
The first three kinds of relationshipsare more powerful
while the last two cannot be equally powert'ul but in a lesser
degree.
A sixth kind of relationshipcan also be extendedin this
contextto Navamsa positionsthoughI have no specificciassic
sanctionfor this. For examplein a Capricornian'scase, Mars in
the Navamsaof.Venusand Venusin that of Mars will confer a
superiorRaja yoga. This form of relationship will be eqally
superior like the first 3 relationships mentioned by me in thc
earlier paragraph.
After seeingsuch a relationship between an angular lord
and a trinal lord, their dignities like Parijataetc. will haveto bc
Eeento dccidethe extent ofeffects due as could be seen in the
following six verses.
qf(qfi ftqal al iqfi flwgtan: r
sf,n qlaql {q} qw{TfilfifEqq rrRerr
,ftgiiq{Tt{v: {Pdrift'r{iri*q r
R{6sa q{iqfr eriqfemrcr: uQotl
qftr1 di qRru;s] qy{fr6tt6qr 1
Ttq{{qrit qm€ilqrt qfiqftrt: trl ttl
Chupter 4l 4ll
qtqr{qq qrd€fisn (til gfuftor: r
qf-{dr qnkqr€rudrriq faqqaq ! ttlRrr
fl{IEai{r*st}€i qftrr rFclf<rcaqt t
fqcufr: eisqalftq qrq€ ?qelfii nQltl
cqdd it T(trar ilq;fr fqsqqrilfi1; 1
Qqrfiiqr* trra: g{ raniy} qg: n1Ytl
.
29.34 EFFECTS OF DIVISTONAL DIGNITIES OF THE
TWO PLANETS SO RELATED .' Should an angular lord
and a trinal lord having sucha relationship(vide above slokas)
be in Parijatamsa,the native will be king and will protect men,
if Uttamamsahe will be an excellentking endowed with eleph-
ants,horses,chariotsetc , if in Gopuramsahe will be a tiger of
kings honouredby othcr kings,and if in Simhasanamsa he wil!
be an emperorruling over the entire earth; with the said Raja-
yogarelationshipof the said planetsin Simhasanamsa were born
Haiischandra,Manu, Bali, the Firc god (Agni Deva)and many
otlrer emperors. In the present Yugaso born is Yudhishtira(or
Dharma Raja of Maha Bharata). Salivahana'sbirth and that of
otherswill qlso comewith thisyoga. With theseplanetsso related
and in Paaravatamsa, Manu etc. were born. The Incarnationsof
Lord Vishnu took placewhen the said planets,beingso related,
uere in Devalokamsa;and in BrahmalokamsaLord Brahma
and in Iravatamsathe SwayambhuManu (the first of the 14
Manus identified as the second creator who produced the
Prajapatis and to the said Manu the code 'of laws yiz. Manu-
smriti is ascribed)wereborn.
Notes : The two planets,viz. anangularlord and a trinal
lord with such a relationship, should be simultaneouslyin
Parijatamsa.One in Parijatamsa and the other in a still higher
Amsa will yield still better effects.The roader can intelligently
manipulatethe effectsac,cordingto such Am'sas.
When studyingthese slokas,we reacha crucial point as
to the period of Parasara. There a1e baselessarguments that
Parasara,author of Brihrit Parasara Hora, could not be a sage
that hved thousandsof yearsago; bur a very recent author tnat
shouldhavelived after Varaha Mihira, Bhattotpala, Kalyana
Yarma and so on and so forth. This misconception does not
4t2 Brihat ParasaraHora Sastra
deservean answerat all and is worth beingbrushed asideas an
idle gossip. The holdersof suchopinion may advancea million
argumentsin their own favour. Our query to them is: which
exponentreferred to the horoscopicpositionsof Lord Vishnu,
Harischandra,Manu, Bali Chakravarthi,Agni Deva,Swayambhu
Manu and last but not the least the Creater Brahmatrimself?
Is it humanlypossible, but for a sage, with divine contacts,
to producecombinationsexistingin the sacred horoscopesof
Vishnu, Brahmaetc.?Also note with specificattentionthe state-
ment of Parasarathat "Dharma Raja (the eldest son of king
Pandu, of Maha Bbarata)of the present oge,has this yoga".
Does this not stand as an indisputabletestimony of Parasara
having lived in the Maha Bharataera ?
Yet, another clue about Parosarais servedwhenin the
abovelineswe find his prediction that Salivahana and others
'"will
be born" with this yoga. The verb used is bhavita in
future tense. That conveysthat Parasarawas a predecessorof
Salivahanaand not a successor of Bhattotpalaetc.
MaharshiJaimini,author of PoorvaMimamsaand propag-
ator of Jaimini Astrologywasa discipleof Parasara.If Parasara
lived in the lTth century,what aboutJaimini ?
Specificattentionof the reader is drewn to the statement
of Parasarain ]sloka 32above,to the effectthat "in the present
Yuga" Dharma Raja is born with sucha yoga.This is an ample
proof that our sagewas in Maha Bharata time and was the
illustriousparentof illustriousVedaVyasa.
Lastly,the following popular quotation enlists Parasart
amongthe l8 exponentsof Jyotisha:
q4: frcreql aqm) qffisfa crrsn : I '
ficc] {Tts} TqTqttfsfg<rfl<: tt
qlq{r: qlqsrs'iq iqqq} qfi} qg; I
s's vfrfil:sntaxfiitT: it
This is again a proof that our sage was indeed a sageof
Mahabharataera and is an authority with crown for Kali ypga
sstrology.
qq ErRruq\rrtsrltql
uyRu
C:hapter42
Combinations For Periury

qqql qrcr *qr larcaal nn gi ! t
qfrcq-.rr<t{q}qq Eiqqrft'qq m}! rrqrr
l. O Lord, you havestatedmaiy yogas rnlatedto acqui-
sition of wealth. Please tell me such yogas causing utter
poverty.
qQri q aqqrqi qlqi iltqrqi t
rndvqd gd frd* qrqi ;rt: uRtl
2. The nativewill be pennilessif the ascendantlord is in
the l2th as the l2th lord is in the ascendantalong with a
Maraka lord (death inflicting planet) or be in aspect to such a
planet.
wN qsaqr** qEEt "cFaqrri I

qn*ir qqEd qEQH: silqi rrlrr
3. The nativewill be pennilessif the ascendantlord is in
the 6th while the 6th lord is in the ascendantwith conjuntion
or aspect of a Maraka lord.
q.\(\ da{qffil il"t fiq{ q* r

9
{6i qrf,} q 'frEir} qia rrvu

as \ a A G r
qr(6ntif
3\
4. Shouldthe ascendantor the Moon be with Ketu whilt

the ascendant lord is in the 8th, the person cencernedwill br
penniless.
qcarstq-"qqrli ,, qrqt qrqiti I
si* frgi t't'i (q?irdlfsqfrtia:rrrrr
5. If the ascendantlord along with a maleficis in the 6th,
8th or l2th while the 2nd lord is in an enemy'ssign or in debili-
tatton, evena native of royal scionwill becomepenniless.
414 Brihat Parasara Ilora Sastra.
fHria qqrqd qrq<ra fqq,at I

vrfnqtisqql qiri(Eui fqeicl Ftr:n!,tl
'
6. If the ascendantlord is conjunct an evil houselord (one
of the 6th,8th and l2th lords)or Saturnandhe devoidofbenefic
aspectthc nativewill be penniless.
w*w) q{arqqq fiqq qcaEqqRqa}|

EEel *qn*{it fidq} qri ?r: uerl
7. S\ould the 5th and 9th lords be respectivelyfoun.l in
the 6th and 12thand be in aspectto Maraka planetso the native
will be penniless.
nce Frrilqi TlEquctfuql fscr ! r

qn+{Tqt i[Gd qril: sf'qria] uiq ttett
8. If malefics,exieptingthe lords of the l0th and 9th, be
in the ascendantin associationwith or aspectto Marakaplanets,
one will becomepenniless.
fa*m qi qrq(fi aqurinrftaqfrqar:I

. qtq$atiTr
Tift 3:<{r6rfl{ir finia: rrerr
9. Note the planets ruling the signs occupiedby the lords
of 6th,8th and l2th. lf the said dispositorsare in such evil
housesin turn and be associated with or aspected by malefics,
the nativewill be miserableand indigent
qqrrrnqqi*{if rmtnla} qR r
qn$wilqql qilsq qrds? fqrhl ?r: n{otl
: 10. The lord of the Navamsaoccupied by the
Moon
joining a Maraka planet or occupyinga Maraka housewill make
one penniless.
qriq|qrffd{rl ftss$srrRrft qfEr
rr<iqal qca} qnlss't fid* il:utttl
ll. Shouldthe lord of natal ascendantand that ofNava-
msa ascendantbe conjunctor be aspectedby Maraka planets,
one will be penniless.
F
Chdpter42 415
'{{rFcrFrril: qrqFqFrrflI: {rql: I
,rntt|i
-freial arTqi qtql qlqin qt'lfla: ntRrt
12. If inauspicioushousesare occupied by beneficswhile
auspicioushousesare, occupiedby malefics, the native will bc
evenin the matterof food.
indigentand will be distressed
n'lutnEfirqln l faid: dgar u€r:I

i q{ Firq66 qr€Ifr{rr: (IiTl: n l ltl
}.
. 13. A ptanetassociated with one of the lords of the 6th,
I 8th and l2th, being
Dasaperiodscause
bereft
harm to
of trinal lord's aspect, will in its
a
the native's financialaspects.
t,rffirqen f{qqq qI <?riRG faqt€qtt

fiffirfrqql$?rqt arflr: ffirte utvtl
14. If the 8th/l2th frorn Atmakarakaor from the natal
alcendant be aspectedby Atmakaraka Navamsa lord and the
natal ascendantlord, the native will be bereft of wealth.
tntn] earirawq qriqr] qr;Rilqqt I

dtai iqdiil qrq] zqq{tq}viE4alllqttl
15. The native will be a spendthrift if the l2th from
Atmakarakais aspectedby the dispositor of Atmakarala or
if the l2th from the natalascendantis aspectedby the ascendant
lord.
b qq arfrava'frriq sq{rfr wlgsl1 I

uaftq] g rftqrsi 6fqa] air;rnrftllltqll
gdlaal cErki g{a} qT" dqrqrt
fr:Aai grei aa <fqffff q*fqn: tlt\ell
quqqtii (qd qrftrErE!rttml r
nfr{qrfq €icaut qq*t lqie,fr ntctl
16-18. N<-'wI tell you someyogasfor povertyalong with
conditionsof their nullifications.Should Mars and Saturnbe
together in the 2nd house,the native's wealth will be destroyed.
4t6 Brihat ParasaraHora Sasfta
Should Mcrcury aspetthe saidtwo planetsin the 2nd, therewill
be greatwealth. Thereis no doubtin it. The Sun in the 2nd in
aspectto Saturnwill causepenurywhile the Sun so placed if
be not aspectedby Satumwill give richesand fame. The same
effects(i.e. poverty)be dcclaredif Saturn is in the 2nd in aspect
to the Sun.
srsTrlEtqpqrq:
tfv8tf,
Chaptcr43
Longevity
q?TTqitaq*ql q nfqal $Tftn qi t I
'?r{T0tlqqq] ilri .6e&Kqqwril lrrlrr
l. O Sage, you havedealt with combinationsfor wealth
and poverty.Kindly detailmethodsof ascertainingthe life span
of humanbeings.
sT{ I6i ?{fl fEq ! qini a f!fuqur r

FqqrsrTr{q} ild qq gifq ilRil":
$td
mgatfaiarcg agft{gu}Rar:
r
ftqi qrciflqrqllt nr{rfq ilemqa:ttltl
2-3. O Brahmin, for the benefit of mankind I narrate
methodsof ascertainingloogevity,as knowing longevityis diffi-
cult evenfor gods. Many exponentshave laid down various
pethods of longevitycalculations.Following is the summaryof
suchschoolsof thoughts.
Notes : Slokas 2-15 dealwith Pindayu systemof longevity
calculations.After dealing with translation of these14 slokas,
the entiresystemof Pindayu is beingfully explainedby me with
a practicalexampleso that,the readerfollows the calculations
involvedthoroughly.
Chapter 43 417
rqltqqtqrk-iftrrar t6t 3TtlJ:ttittttrFl:I

€-drq{hiq*fl?i ilr"Tfur it Tmq: nvtl
fqostq: qq{ ilx qfr{aawq1 t
m'qqfq fas'i$ t arqeiqilfqrrq: llul
s{q qqtfr€tg ?q€q}iq€qrqtfsq{t
i;e;{-tFtt€{fqarftaqqJsot: trialq: tlQll
r5,iql tqnfarqr<t q:ftour: qdfril: t
{lqfe}ilEd=a iid qAEFItit llsll
??[iq{A} ilQ: {t'tcq: qc.qrfri rrfusFn( |
e&oerjfwa) q{il} qtfaqfia qRRI: llsll
+8. PINDAYU: The planetscontribute longevityaccord'
ing to their being in exaltati,on or debilitation,.and also based
on- th.i, strengihs and weaknessesand positions in Aswini
etc. and in thi various signs. First of all Pindayu, based 91
thc planetary positions- O brahmin, listen to wbat I say, with
singGmindedness. lg, 25, 15, 12,15,2l and 20 arc the numper
of lears contributed by the planetsfrom the Sun etc' when in
'in (deep)
iawp) exaltation. Thesr are half of the above
iall, and if the planetsare in betweenexaltationand fall, rule of
three process should be used, Deduct the actual positi<'nof
the planetfrom its deepexaltationpoint. Ifthe product'is less
than O signs,deductit againfrom 12 signs. The produdtconcer-
to the planet
ned be multipliedby the numberof yearsallotted
and dividedby 12 to get the planet's actualcontribution'
qFf,qq 6iruerd ffir {|Tq|i{qi I

qt: lle'll
E{itrr fsqr nid rt{ffil tq
f, g, RECTIFICATIONS Exccpting Venus and Saturn'
" halved'if they are
the contributionsmade by othersshouldbe
the
by the Sun. One third should be reducedif
""iipr"O, in i,, lnitiral sign' This does'notapply to the one in
il;il-it
retrogression(seevaLra charam)'
sqq rt: I
EqqrEd frcrd: qTq] q\ tltwE rgq{ llloll
418 Brihat Parasara Hora Sastta
qri g rUEd €tnrrhi qilt {E: I

ilrs" eilq?q irrrs qrq?{igfnf\: TrRrqilt I tl
IO-II. DEDUCTIONS FOR PLANETS IN YISIBLE
HALF .' Full, half, one third, one fourth, one fifth and one
sixth are the deductions of contributions made by malefics
placedin the visiblehalf of the zodiac.Beneficsin suchcaseslose
,'onlyhalf of what maleficslose. Should there be more than one
planet in a house, the deductiondue to the strongestwill only
prevailand not due to other planetsin that particular house.
Waning Moon is a beneficfor this purpose.
qrriufqfqn r Fqr s*ri fqqrr$r r

qtvfi qwqfqrdrfrditi qqtf( nlatq ulRtl
Tqql qr{i q{ cg.n q rirqi r
mri gndld qrdt{ Bqwf,q t rr11rr
12-13.MALEFICS IN ASCENDANT : In casetheascen-
dant ig occupiedby malefics,adopt the following procedure:
Convert the ascendant'ssphutainto minutes of arc and multiply
it by the years etc. contributed by the occupantand divide by
21600.The yearsetc. so arrived be deductedfrom the respective
coptributionwhich will be the net spandonated by the planet.
If thcre is benefic's aspecton the ascendantcontainingmalefics,
thcn the lossis only half (obtainedthrough these calculations).
qr{(Tf{t(qnqt€f qmRiTgqrtr(:I
qrflRrrr lfr"gf.il Frrn1:*sfr dfq{r: trtvtl
criterdfsnl1e4: Tqrrf,i iTrqfrnrfi:I
nf,ill wiglil rfwger{ q rrTfqi u l {tl
l+15. ASCEN.DANT'S CONTRIBATION.. The number
ofyearscontributedbythe ascendantwill correspond to the
numberof signs it gained(from Aries) while the degreesthe
ascendantgainedin the particular sign will alsocorrespondingly
donate (i.e. 30 degrees:l year). If the NavamsaAscendani
lord is strongerthan the ascendantlord, then the contribution
be computed only bascd on the Navamsas gained (from
Chapter 43 4t9
Aries),otherwisethe corhputationwill be for the Rasiascendant
only.
Notes : The sevenplanetsfrom the Sun to Saturnrespec-
tivelycontribute19,25,lS, 12, lS,2l and 20 yearswhenon jeep
exaltationdegree.' The contributionsare just halvedwhenthese
are on deepdebilitationdegrees.The deep exaltationdegreesfor
the 7 planets respectivelyfrom the Sun on are : Aries
10,,
Taurus 3", Capricorn280, Virgo 15", Cancer 5", pisces
2?;
and Libra 20'. By adding 1g0", to the said degrees,*"
!"t
deepdebilitationpoints for the concernedpraneis.iMter fin'a-
ing out the individual contributions of spanof rongevitLi[e
sameare to be rectified which method is being explainid in
appropriate place in the following paragraphs. To work out
the longevitvthrough pindayu method, we-will iakc up the
horoscopeof a male born on 2l.S.tg44at l9h Olm l5s (Wf)
ut
13N40 79F.20. The Rasi and Bhavacharts as reuqired
for our
purposeare :
Merc
Moon
Ven
Mars
Jup
Rahu
Moon
Ven
Sun
Mars
Rahu
The plarretary longitudesin the respectivesigns as per

Lahiri Ayanamsa(23'4'12')are : The Sun 7-12'18, the Moon
27-35-46,Mars 6-18'46, Mercury l+54-13, Jupiter 26'7-13,
Venus27:17-50,Saturn3'9-41and ascendant0-48'34.The bhava
startingpointsare : lst-Libra l5-48-15,2nd-Scorpiol5-48-15,
3rd-sagittarius I 5-47-39,4th-Capri corn | 5-47-2, 5th-Aquari-
us l5'47-1, 6th-Pisces l5-47-38,7th-Aries l5-48-15,8th-
Taurus l5-48-15, 9th-Gemini l5-47-38,l0th-Cancer 15'47-1
llth-Leo l5-47'l and Virgo 15'47'38.
Basedon the sage'sinstructions,we may device the follo-
wing simpleand commonformula to know the numberof years
contributed by any of the 7 planets.(All concernedlongitudes
should be convertedinto decimals. The minutesand secondsbe
also considered.For example,211 32'49" is converted into
21.347 degreesfor easy calculation.) The formula to find out
the basicplanetarycontribution is :
. l. If "d" is lessthan 180o,then "c"
-f-(dxf+360)
I f
, 2. If "d" is abovetgo''"'-
3*
42r
Where "d" is distancebetween the ptanet's deepexalta'
tion degreeand its actual placement;"f" is the full number
'c' is the basic years
of yearsgrantable by the planet-and
actuallygrantedby it due to its placement.
Take Sati.rrn'scaseas an exarnple. He can at bestcontri-
bute 20 years. In the horoscope under evaluation, he is
223.1613degreesaway. froin his deep exaltation (Libra 20').
Hence to find out the basicsontribution of Satuin, rle use
rule 2 above,thus :
- 2 2 3 . 1 6 1 3X ) i
---l60-
On this basis,we havefor the examplenativity, the follow-

ing baSicdonationsof yearsby the 7 planets:
The Sun 17.5642yrarc
The Moon 24.6247 yeus
Mars 8.4036years
MercurY 6.9968years
- 14.1200
JuPiter Years
'
. Venus 19.2327Years
Saturn 12.3979Years
These basic'contributionswill ondergo the following
reductions,as aPPlicable
l. Astangatal1rarana'2.Satru Kshetra Harana3. Vyayadi
Harana4. Kroorodaya Harana. Thesemay be understoodfrom
the following ParagraPhs.
l. AstangataHarana : If a pianet is combust reduce
the span by half. However,this docs not affect Venus and
Saturn in combustion.
2. Sahu Kshetra Hrrana : If a planet is in its enemy's
sign,reduceone third of the basic years and take only two
third. An exceptionis that a retrograde planet, although
'Vakrachara'
placedin inimical sign,doesnot incur this liability.
is ttre expressionmade by Maharshi Parasaraand hence it
exceptsa retrogradeplanet. Mars alsodoeslose io an enemy's
sign. Necdless to mention, a planetin netural's sif', (or in
frlnd's sign) is not subjectqdto this reduction.
3. VyayadiHarana: Planetsentail reductionif placedany'
wherebetweenthe l2th and 7th (reckonedin descendingorder)'
422 brihat parasaraHora Sastra
This neednot be mistakento be Drisyardha Hani. Drisyardha
meansthat half of the zodiacwhich is visible. Henceit is lg0.
behind the ascendentalcusp,i.e. upto deicendantvia meridian.
Vyayadi Haranafigures are : full, half, l/3, ll4,lli and l/6h
accordingto the planetbeingin l2th, llth, l0th,9th, gth and
7th. These are for maleficplanetswhite a beneficin this con-
nection loses only half of what is notcd for a malefie. The
Moon is ever a benefic for longevity calculations, as. per
Maharshi Parasara. (Mercury although joining a malefic be
treated as a benefic only, lbr all longevitycalculations.) We
find herethat thereis harmonicprogressionin thesedeductions
and hencewe ought to havea scientificand logical approach to
the quantunrof correction,ratherthan resortingto a flat check
arbitrarily. There is no justificationin straightawayeliminating
the whole,for example,for a maleficin the l2th not giving heed
to his actualdegreewise placement.It.should be full at the l2th
bhavaendingpoint, poroprtionatelylesson the l2th cusp and
still lesseron thc beginningpoint of l2th bhava or Ilth bhava
ending point. That is, starting with a l00f lesson the l2rh
bhava ending we gradually arrive for a50/" reductionat the
point where the llth bhava ends.. Thus it will be one sixth
reduction at the ond of 7rh bhavawhile it will be l/7th at the
beginaing of the 7th bhava (or end of the 6th bhava). The
reductionobtainedby this methodshould bc half in the case of
a benefic(i.e. Jupiter,"Vdnus, Mercury and the Moon). With-
out going through any difficult process,for each bhava, a
common formula is given with which one can rectify the basic
contributionsof a planet io one of thesehouses.
Thc formula is :
tct
:loss of years
(14-House) - (oe+tsL)
(DP:Distance of planet from bhava start; BL:Bhava
length and 'House' is the bhavaoccupiedby the planetunder
re{tific8tion.
To understand this forftula, we will rectify Saturn's
contribution He is in the 8th bhava and hence attracts
tbis reduction. He is in Gemini 3-9-41 whilethe 8th house
beginsin Taurus at 15-48-15and endsat 15-47-38in Gemini.
Tbus the lengthof the 8th hhavais 29-59-33or 29.9925degrees,
'BL' for our purpose.
which is' Tbe basic contribution of
Chapter 43 423
Saturn is 12.3979years. He is l7,3i72degreeraheadofthc

8th bhavabeginning. Thcrefore,his reduction is :
12 3979 :2.2869 years
Thus, on accdunt of Vyayadi Harana, Saturn entailsa

check of 2.2869 yezrs. In the example horoscope, Mercury is
not liablc to this reductionas he is quite prior to tho beginoing
of the 7th bhava. others that attract this check arc : Thc sun,
the Moon, Venus, Mars and Jupiter. The figures for these
planetsbasedon the presentformula are :
Venus (7th bhava) : 1.4533years
The Sun (7th bhava) z 2.7939yearc
The Moon tTth bhava) : 1.8636years
Satqrn (8th bhava) : 2.2869 years
.Vlars (9th bhava) z 1.9472 years
Jupiter (lOth bhava) : 1.9314 years
4. Kroorodaya Harana : Only malefics (i.e. Saturn, the
S,rn and Mars) entail this check if in the ascendant.
Mercury,though joining a natural maleficwill not be liable to
this reduction. We do not requirethis rcductionto any planet
in the example horoscope, as there is nonein thg ascendant.
Here the ascendantmeans the area betweenthe startingand
ending points of the sign rising. To find out this reduction,
tte ascendentalcusp in degrees, minutes and seconds be
,multiplied by the number of basicyearsdonatedby the malefic
concernedand divided by 21600. The divider is 21600as these
are the total minutes of arc in the zodiac. The figure so arrived
should be reduced from the said malefic'sbasiccontribution.
However, if a beneficaspectsthe said malefic, reduce only balf
of the figure so suggested
5. We have thus seenfour typei of reductions. At every
stage the reduction should not be done instantaneously. After
obtaining the reduction figures, whereverpermitted,check up
if there is more than one reduction for one and the same planet
under various headings. The following may be rememberedin
this connection.
(a) If a planet attracts more rnan one rednction, thc
highest reduction is only to be done ignoring the orhers. For
exampfe,assumeMercury attractsa reduction of 7.5yearsdue
to rule, l, folloived by 2.3 yearsdue to rute 2 anOi.3S yearir
due to rule 3. The highest reduction is due to rute i and
hence only 7.S is to be deductedand the other two figuresbe
ignored in toto.
(b) In case of Vyayadi Harana (rule 3), two or three
plancts may be in one bhava. In that case,the strongestloses
and the other (or others)will not lose.
Not only the planets, but the asbcndantalso grantsa
certainnumberof years. This figureshould alsb bc found out
before adding to the planetary contributions. To know the
the number of years granted by the asccnclant, firstlynote the
numberof signsinterveningbctweenAries ancl the sign before
the ascendant.That is, if Sagittariusis tlrc asccndant,count
upto Scorpio beginning from Arics. This dcnotesg years.
The degreesin the ascendantbe also proportionatcly convertcd
into years treating 30 degrcesas one year, or ,2.5degreesas a
'month.
The contributiqnof asccndantwill bc so calculatedif
the asccndantlord is strongerthan the NavamsaLagnalord.
In case the Navamsa Lagna lord is stronger than his
cotrnterpart,a different computationis to be rcsortedto, thus.
Count from Aries till you rcacha sign beforcNavamsaLagna.
In the case under study, the NavamsaLagnalord, Moon, is
strongerthan the ascendantlord. Hencewe cqmpute Navamsa
Iagna's contributionfor our own use. The NavamsaLagna is
Cancer. Hencefrom Aries to Cancerwe havethrec cornpleted
Navamsaswhich give 3 year. The ascendingdegreeis 0-4g-34
whereasonb Navamsais 3" 20'. Proportionately thus we get
another0.2428yearsand have the total contribution of 3.242g
years 8s Ascendant'scontribution. In caseof Navamsatreat
3" 20' as one full year. ' The ascendanr's contributionunder-
goes no check.
Now we are ready for final reductions. 'There are
3 planetsin the 7th house,viz. tbe Sun,the Moon and Venus.
.The Sun is the strongest and hence Vyayadi Harna (rule
3)
appliesto only the Sun while venusand the Moon are'rid of
reduction on this score. The Sun is in enemy,scamp
and on
tbis scorehe losesa third of 17 5642,which reduction
is equal
to 5,854i. This figure is higher thanthe one obtained for
the
Chapter 4i 42s
Sun as per rule 3 (i.e. Vyayadi Harana). Hence his final
contributionturns to be 11.7095years (ie. basicyears minus
Satru kshetra Harana). In the matter of Vyayadi Harana
(rule 3) there is no other bhavawherethereis more than one
planet.
Though the Moon has not lost on account of rule 3
(VyayadiHarana),sheis liableto reduction on account of her
combustion(rule l). Thus rvhenher basiccontribution(24627,
is halved,sheis left with a net donationof l2 3124years.
Except the Sun, no other planet is in enemy'ssign. So,
Satru KshetraHarana(rule 2) doesnot apply to others. Now
the final contributionsmay be notedas below :
Planet Basicyrs. Reduction Reason Net yrs.
Sun t7.5642 ll3rd Rule 2 l1.7095

Moon 24.6247 ll2 Rule I 12.3124
Mars 08.4036 9th bhava Rule 3 06.4564
Mcrcury 06.9968 Nil 06.9968
Jupiter t4.1200 l0th bhava Rule 3 l 2 . r8 8 6
Venus t9.2327 7th bhava exempted t9.2327
Saturn t2.3979 8th bhava Rule 3 l 0 . lr l 0
Lagna 3 2428
Total : 822502
Theseyearsare in Savanamana (360 days a year) as we

have used 360' of tbe zodiac. To apply this to Gregorian
calendar, we have to convert the same into Sauramana.By
'simply multiplying the said figure by. 0.9856034,we can get
Sauramana. Thus in the caseof our. example, we arrive at a
net longevityin Sauramanaas 81.06years.
The dasa period so obtained are Pinda Dasa of the
7 planetsand the Lagna.Il the Sun is strongestin the horoscope,
effectscan be worked out on Pinda Dasamethod.
Br{rfqr ! fqsqtq: dnqi t'qqTwr{ql

q?rr€fataqrci{rTtqt $qsft:Efirilt!,tl
(sari6aq{r eg{: 5fa: tarn}a Q r
sr?rr;6,r6{rE
{cTE ifl Enn*ar fqqfer: ilt\etl
16-17 NISARGAYU..O Brahmin,now I tell you about
Nisargayu7,,2,9,20, 18,20 and 50 are the yearsallottedto the
Moon, Mars, Mercury,Venus, Jupiterthe Sunand Saturnfrom
the period of birth.
Notes: Except giving the number of yearsapplicableto
Naisargayu,there is no other mentionabout rectificationetc. in
our versionas wellasin that of ChaukambhaSanskritSansthana.
However, we heve somemore instructions in thc versiongiven
by Thakur Prasad Pustak Bhandar. Thc rclevantportion is as
under :
e{{rsffirfEqi efafrsrq: qe'+TaE I
q{ ftry ftqrrTi.iqrfrlfla: Xei+q
rr
This conveysto us that the yearsdehoted for thc planets
are whenthey are in deepexaltetion. Thcse are halvedat.deep
debilitation. Then the rectilications
are the sameas applicable
to Pindayu. So to sry, the four kinds of reductionssuggested
for Pindayu be performed for Nisargayu as well. Ascendant
also contributes in Nisargayu. The method of its contribution
in Nisargayuis also the sameas secnin Pindayuscherne.
srqts{nq cFfftTr;fi <iarat 6'EqrFq€{ |

mivnfvqearft €al qqlfqr qiqfil utqtl
mF< rq_ricri: qfi{cer iT{qrronf{s{ |
F?flsfqifqn imaaruvnXe: rr6a{ ulerr
18-19.AMSAIU: Now about Amsayu contributionsby
the ascendantand planets. The yearscorrespondto the number
of Navamsascounted from Aries. Multiply the longitudein
questionby 108. If the product exceeds12,expungernultiples
of 12 and consider the final product in Rasi, degreesetc-.as
tr".r:months etc.
Chapter43 427
Notes : The 7 planets and the ascendantcontribute to
longevityas per Amsayurdhaya method basedon the Navamsas
covered. 3" 20' longitude equals one year. Thus the basic
contributionscan be worked out as per the examplegivenfor the
Lagna'slongitudein thePindayuscheme.Similarunderstanding
canbe exterrdedto planetarylongitudes.The basiccontributions
thus found out be rectifiedin the samemanneras explainedfor
Pindajayu. The .sage puts forth a different suggestion as
enunciatedby another school of thougl,t in regard to recti'
ficationof Amsayr:,in the following slokas:
fqosrtRs a?Tfq Aft gqh feqqsl: t

sr"r$rt ffiqlsfq" *fnq( fa*taqa: uQoll
mfuarg:qi eqld €d qr fagi TTa{ |
Gtof Ta{qt{€ai €i66tui m}nt llRtll
gqq? q* di 6d feytle t
"Q
sr5d $lq tlllrl
qrfraisdqrfa:'eqrRurq:
20-22. The .same'reduclions as per Pinda.yu apply to
Amsaguar wcll; i e. half for a combust planelonc third for
in;micalplacementand the onesdue for placcrrrents in the half
of the zodiaccountedfrom the l2th backwards. Somescholars
suggestfurther correctionsfor Amsayu, viz. to increasethree-
fold the contribution of a planetin exaltationor in own house
and double the contribution if the contributor is in his own
Navamsaor in own decanate. If doubling and trebling is
warranted, only trebting be done. In caseof reductionsalso,
only halvingis to be doneif both halvingand reducinga third
are required. That is how the final life span of men be
urderstood.
Notes: Rectification of Amsayube done, taking the basic
contributionsas detailedbelow.
(a) Treble the basicyearsif the planetis exaltedor in own
sign.
(b) Double if in own Navamsaor own decanate.
(c) Among 'a' and 'b'. if both are neededonly 'anis to be
effected.
428 Brihat Parasaro Hora Sastra
(d) No clear instructions are found about halving
the
contribution or castingoff a third Harving,however,obvTousty
applies to a debilitatedpranetwhile rossoi a third part appties
to a planetin inimical sign. In the matter of deductioo,
urro,
only halving is to be effected if both reductionsare requirJ
for one and the sameplanet.
qE risrrq qr;iqi
qqi qnqqr $FriEr E;rr( Tir{qqqgqr
I
fremq,rue q+( ttRlu,,
23. LONGEVITY FOR OTHER LIVTNG BEINGS..
For
other living beingsas rvcil suchcomputationsbe made. The
said
figure be multiplicdby the figurecorrespondingto its full span
of
life and divided by thc rigure corrcspondingto ruil span'oilie
for humanbeings.
qeilq:
I
qet
Eqt qrflqrft€ggrq{ r
qTgi
e
q faq)wn
3{Trf,i<ri iqrarqq'luri Et r
Gqlnqt rrRvrr
rJalqo-qruqier-uqfqi q €(€16{ |
Itq-qnr-TdnTfi-qos.Frat {ritTrrTrilR{tt
qirtfl{ttl{Iit ileTqr;It nrffaa\ r
ilqqt 3Eil(iqi q 'fe{ilmflil
iln *lqtl
atlena slefirtl=q {qfu*E e*eeq}: r
Tsrcri rQwruri q rgtenfcnrH(t ill\etl
Faneau{lcurt qTqr{til q q}c{r r
qerrf ,iqrq' ir fqnqt EIit{rIEEtr:
nRctl
YIqt qKEflr;ri iT, g{Sarii (Fn6efi,g I
qEqErilosqTqi q ,Rt{: gretete(ITt:ilRQ.tl
24.29. FULL LIF| SPAN OF YARTOUS LIYING
BEINGS.. I now tell you the full life spanfigures
for various
living beings. Gods and sagescnjoy encttess
life rp"o Ci...i.
astron-omicalproportions as against ordinary
mortals). The
full life spanof eagres,owrs, pirrots, crows
and snakesis one
thousandyears. Falcon,_.nook"y,bear,
and frog_tne iurfi;;
oflife in these casesis 300 years. Drrnoo,,
lifispan i" l;il;
150ycarswhile it is 120 yearsfor human beings.-
:Z y"o.. io,
Chapter 43 429
'24
horses,25 years for donkeys and camels, yearsfor oxenand
buffaloes, 20 years for peacocks,16 yearsfor goatsand rams.
14 yearsfor swans,12 years for cuckoo, dog and dove, 8 years
for hensetc, and 7 yearsfor birds etc.-these are fujl life spans
for variousliving beings
qtmg{r t'lqii feeryfrqq.gq! r

ilg fr=a t,il rr€rfqfa + nq{rrrfqq utoii
filirrit qqltfr crr{Edwfrr'ffq\ |
<el frel1*i rrQI' ir;i *sfltr{i ilenultu
30-31. CHOICE OF LONGEVITY .' I have narrated
3 differentmethodsof longevity. Listen to me about the choice
amongthe threesystems. Accordingto the ascendant,the Sun
or the Moon being stronger than the other two, Amsayu'
Pindayuor Nisargayu be respectivelychosen.
Tf,frTTA EdaTnqqqTq; ndtfrdrr I

rqrqi fagieriwud id Gqlnq ! rrlRrr
32. DOUBTFUL CASES .' If 2 amongthe ascendants the
Sunand the Moon gain equalstrength,then longevitybe worked
out as per both systemsand the averageof both (final) be consi-
dered. If all the 3 are equallystrong,the averageof the 3 be
considered.
'Notes: In slokas30 and 3l above,we are askedto select
one amongthe 3 systems,viz Pindayu, Naisargayuand Amsatu
accordirg to the Sun, the Moon and ascendantbeingthe
strongest. If two among the threehave equalShadbala,then
the averageof the respective systemswill bethe fina1longevity.
If the three are of equal strength,the averageof three systemsbe
takento be actual life durationof the native.
Take for examplewherethe Sun and the Moon are equally
strongand assumethat Pindayuindicatesa life spanof 52.5years
while Nisargayu gives 40.7 years. The average of thesetwo,
i.e. 46.35yearswill be the actuallongevity.
Similarlyassumethat the luminariesand the ascendantare
equally strong, and contribute 62.9 years Pindayu,25.5 years
Nisargayuand 12.8ycarsof Amsayu.The averageof thesethree,
i,e. 33.73yearswill be the actuallongevityof the native.
qqTsa{€fq,qqafqryT ii Gqsaq ! r
,*fiqlqt{rsglqrl$qi q+fo{i ariq q ulltl
crr-dnfqqqrql qeflq: m'tfaaq r
rirTE]ilrdrget{Tr$qiq}rr*rd fqfHa ulytl
f6dtd rt?{q?EI$ETie}rf avil Gq}nq t r
Ed"td qRfwai{ ulrtl
q{<r{r't Rqal af K ilEr {lrigil€il\ '
qs: frqisq<] a?e *tiwgwurfi fE utqu
gs,qqi feais;aqdl ilitt rTdIIgqEa{ |
El qr a;e fcqal fqs ! qaqfl{€rqr& q uleu .
qnmqisqt aFe El qI fiqqqa"t ail t
ailil$'Trr il{rseqrqiqid flaq}f,qt rrlerr
qlqeiq qlqnqi fsa q( qrEl*?raE t
dqaqfriq€ Rrnql<tfqrTGrir:
uletl
q.i ?il €cat qFn [rQr' q+girRRI l
6rq) $f{q tneqwttfqfq?iw eriei gi: llYoll
33-40. OTIIER CLUES TO LONGEVITY : O excellent
of the Brahmins,I give you details of other methodsin the
matter of longevityas under : This is basedon the positionsof
the ascendantIord, 8th lord, Saturn,the Moon, natal ascen{ant
and Hora ascendant(Hora Lagna). Thesesix are groupedinto
threegroupsthus : the lords of the ascendantand of the 8th
on the one hand, Saturnand the Moon on the other hand,and
tbe natal ascendaotand Hora ascendant on yet the other hand,
Out of a group,if the two are in movable sign/signslong life is
denoted. One in fixed sign and the other in a dual sign will
also bestowlong life. One in movable aign and the other in
fixed sign will give medium life. If both are in dual signthen
againmediumlife will be obtained. Short life is denotedif one
is in a movablesign as the other is in a common sign,or if both
are in fixed signs. The type of life denoted by three or two
Clnpter 43 431
groups be only considered.lf thc threegroupsdenotedifferenl
scales,then the one indicated by the pair of natalascendant
'and
Hora ascendan,tbe only considered. In case of thrce
differentindications if the Moon ls in the ascendant
or the Zth,
tben the one indicated by Saturn-Moonpair will only come to
pass.
Notes: Three groups are considcredherefor this system
of longevitycalculations. Following are the thrce groups, each
€roup consistingtwo of the six.
Ist group-natal ascendantlord and 8rh lord from the
ascendant.
2nd group-Saturn and the Moon.
'
3rd group-natal ascendantand Hora Langa. (For Hora
I:gna, seep. 63).
Thus two planets in one group, two planetsin another
group and two ascendantsiu yet another group are selected.
Now their positions will denote the basic longevity. Note the
position of eachof the constituentin eachgroup thus :
l. Long life: If both the constituentsare in movablesigns
(jointly or separately),long life will cometo pass. Onc in fixed
sign and another in a dual sign will also give samescaleof
longevity.
2. Medium life : One in movable sign and anotherfixed
sign will givemediumlife. Both in dua! signswill alsogive same
effects.
3. Short life : One in movable sign and anotherin dual
sign will indicatc short.life. Both of them in fixed signswill
produceagainshort life.
Thus, all the six possible positionsof a pair are covered.
lVhich group is to be consideredfor arriving at life spanand
in wbat circumstances be understoodthus.
4. Out of the three groups, the scaleof span(viz. Iong,
medium and short) indicated by two or threebe considered.
Suppose two groups indicate medium life while another
sbort life, then take mediumspanas.thebasicone. Alternatively
if three indicate identical scales,i e. Iong, short or medium,
cclnsiderthat as the case may be. It is also possiblethat one
group denoteslong life, another medium life and yet another
short life. In that casefollow point 5 given belbw.
432 Brihut ParasorqHora Sastra
5. If 3 groups denote variable spans,the group of natal
ascendantand Hora ascendantwill havc a say on the indication.
Whatever this pair denoteswill be the basicspanin caseof
threedifferent indications.
6. Rule 5 hasalsoan exception,thus. That is, in the case
of three differentindications(i.e. onc long life, anothermedium
fife and yet anothershort life), seethe positionof the Moon in
the natal horoscope. lf she is in the ascendant or in the 7th,
then the indication given by the pair of Hora-natalascendants
be ignored and the indication of Saturn-Moon be alone
considered. lf the Moon is neither in the ascendant nor in the
7th, then follow the indicationof }Iora-natal ascendants as given
in rule 2 above.
{td *qntoi?i irqq;Rtqrii{'rr: I

*qatr q€qm ql't*n qwi66l: uYt tl
qoi qlqe}t{ qlcagcqrr{rrlr Tr[ilr: l
aqfi .qlratmedifMiuqfqei: uYRrl
srdn qlqrlonsrErtffisefi(il: r
qlrraAaqe.tT{rEfrri*a ir Gn6uq: nvltl
q{ al{eme\ (lTr6tlq} (€rr€F: I
q! sr Ef,fkilrtrq: F6EqT4:s{srertduvvrl
4l-44. FURTHER CLARIFICATIONS.' If long life is
denotedby all the said three groups, the span is 120years,if
b y t w o g r o u p s i t i s 1 0 8 y e a r sa n d i f o n l y b y o n e g r o u p i t i s g 6
years.If mediumlife is arrivedat.by threegroups,it is 80 years,
by 2 groups72 years and by one group 64 years. If short life
is denotedby the saidthreegroupsit is only 32 years,if by two
groups 36 yearsand by one group 40 years. Theseare rectified
as under.
Notes : Again, the sagefixesthe guantum of yearsfor long,
short,and mediumlife spans,thus.
Long life : by 1 pairs-120 years(harmonic reduction of
12 years)
2 pairs-I80 years
I pair -96 years
Chapter 43 433
Medium life : by 3 pairs-80 years(harmonic reductionof
8 years)
2 pairs-72 years
I pair -64 years
Short life : by 3 pairs-32 years(progressiveincreaeeof
4 years)
2 pairs-36 years
I pair -40 years
The indicationhas to be selectedas per rules4 to 6 givcn
in the notesfor slokas33-40.
We will now work out the basiccontribution of longcvity
for the same example as given for Pindayu calculations' The
chart may be understood from Pindayu example, while Hora
Lagna is Taurus 20' 32' 12".
The first group-ascendant lord is in a movablesign and
the 8th lord is also in a movableiign. Hencc long life.
The second group-Saturn and the Moon are respectively
in dual sign and movable sign. Hence short life.
The third group-Hora Lagnaand the qatal ascendant&rc
both in fixed signs. Again short life.
Two groupsindicateshort life. Hencewe are left with no
dilemmabut to selectthe indicationsgiven-by thc twogroups,
'hence
i.e. short life. Two pairsindicateshort life, 36 years will
be the basiclongevity.
This basiclongevity will have to be rectiGedfurther as per
the instructionsgiven in the following verses.
$fi ffiqfEi qri trfa{ttgwa: r

*rrmr<t,daindttRtrirqqt til llY{ll
.tT6elim(g qqrFrqfqlsEirrFd{d1qlt: t
qEsqqtfafqtfd nrilrq: reqe nlq ttvqtt
45-46.RECTIFICATIONS .' If the contributor ig in thc
beginningof a sign, his donation will be full and it will bc nil
if he is at the end. For intermediaryplacements,rule of thrco
process will apply. Add the longitudes of the contributors
(devoid of signs) and the sum so arrived at be divided by thc
number of contributors. The latestproduct be multiplicd by thc
434 Brilnl Parasara Hora Sas.lra
number of basic yearsand dividedby 30'. This will yield the

net longevity.
Notes: If the contributoris in the zero-degree of the sign,
his sbarewill be full and if he is at the end, it will be zero' In
between, his contribution is Proportionately known' The
longitudesofthe contributors, accordingto being2 or 4 or 6 as
the case may be shoutd be added togethcr, devoidof signs'
The resultani product be dividedby 2 or 4 or 6 dependingon
the contributors. This figure sbould be multiplied by basic
yearsand divided by 30 which will be net spanof life. Basic
years
-beingwill also depend on whetherone, two or threespansare
considered. Whcn we are consideling short life by 3
pairs,suchfigurewill be 96 (i.e. 32x 3) or when mediumlife by
) p*rs are 6eing consideredit will be 144,(i'e' 72x2) and so
on and ro forth.
Intheexamplehoroscope,wehaveshortlifecontributed
as
by 2 pairs and hince basic years for the.time beingbc taken
Mars
li <i.i.36 plus 36). The contributors are Moon' Saturn'
added denote
*O lttt"u.y. Their longitudesdevoid- of signs
by 4, asthere are 4 contri-
.ii; ig;26". rnit is to 6e divided
butors.Thusweget|xsg,ST,,.Thisistobemultiplietlby
iq this
longevitv
iili"ti. i."*l oo? dividedbv 30' Th'enet
process is 31.18
Years'
we have
Though Pindayuappliesto the saidhoroscope'
in regardto the application
simptitat<eithe samiasan examp.le
of thecurrentsystem'
drr[at {rql swrr6tds?i1fat=ai t

r €eiqg.i al il qmrrlet*fefiuYsu
47. SPECIAL RULE FOR SATURN Should Saturn
"
bc a contributor,the classof longevitydeclines.Someadvocate,
is in
contrarily, an increaseof classin this context' If Saturn
own signor in exaltation,changein class will not occur' Even
if he ii aspected by or conjunct only a malefic, no change
Ckapter 43 435
srlqcilqf qt* gll{rexiftnt r

rfqesr{q} fqs t raqqfq: q-dmilttyqtl
48. SPECIAL RULE FOR JUPITER.' If Juplter is In
the ascendant or in the 7th house, and be aspccted by or
conjunct only benefrcs,thc classof longevity will increase.
qil{{ri1 qtqFqrrFw{sti sqTqi r

rTrqflaqrqi {t{ dtalgffit&t1 nYerl
qlqtit Ta*t 6aiqqd{q ctHqq I
gr({rq iqtteiq $q4r6rq: n<l taq lllotl
49-50. INCREASE AND FALL IN CLASS OF
LONGEVITY : From very short life to short life, from short
life to medium life, from medium life to long life and from long
life to extremely long life are the increasesin the clascificstion
Jupiter warrantsan inorease. Thc reverse is
i of longevity when
i true if Saturn warrantsa fall in the span of life.
qqql cEqI farr s'fqrdr qqilsq|il |
rfaur il.fi{Is{r{dirdq: lniil rlq trtltt
51. (Maitreya says): You have narrated variouskinda of
longevlty computations. Please favour mc by denotingeubtlc
classesthere ofand poor and long life spans.
srqrRsd qlqtf(caqe{ qgqsqrihinl t

f€Ed qqrsfqii *{ (qqlq: sritftRrqntRrl
52. (Parasara replies) : These ate seven-fold, viz.
Balarishta,yogarishta,short, medium,long, super-natural(Divya)
and illimitable.
lrf,rre qqr.rGElqlflRce q fq{rft: t

6rtTq qir<t sfet qgeqfigta qgql ntltl
Fvnfqslrd Ai ffi- I
r6a{rfnd "{fiqarq
gorirfwttrrnf qi: tttvtr
53-54.The tife spanin Balarishtais 8 years,in Yogarishta
20 years;in short, medium and longlives32,64and 120ycarr
436 Brihat Parasura Hora Sastra
in order are the spans. Supernatural life spanis for 1000years.
Abovetbis supernaturallife spanof 1000yearsit is Amitayu or
illimitable longevitywhich can be acquiredonly by Merits.
rdad q-Ecftdn ilfirdf *tsifTqnt t

qrt ,{qrRrfr: €Er afraqraar qiq n{{rl
55. LIMITLESS LONGEYIT'Y : Should Cancerascend
with Jupiterand the Moon there in while Venus,andMcrcury
are in anglesand others are in 3rd, 6th and llth, thc native will
obtain limitlesslongevity.
dlqr: ffirrn}qsfi: qgreqrqrRrnilqT I

{trilil fut q\ rrtqrr
rrd feaangrrcT
56.,SUPER-N ATa RAL LONGEVITI.' Onehavingbenefics
in angles/trinesas maleficsare in 3rd, 6thand llth wilt obtain
Bup€r-naturallife span (one thousand years). The 8th housc
in this caseshould be onc of benefic-ownedsigns.
.qrn $r H q* qnndrrf r
fHa trdt qA grrFirqtail Gq t ttt\err
57. LII/ING TILL THE END OF YUGA.' One born in
Cancerascendantwill live till the end of the yugaif Jupitcr is
io au angle and be in Gopuramsa while Venusis in a trine and
be in Paaravatamsa.
ffirffi' se gi qrrrrcint r
qtefrnftml n?qrtteu
Tfr Feqrtatrilrg.
58. LIVING THE LIFE SPAN OF A SAGE.' Jupiter in
Simhasanamsa being in the ascendant,Saturn in Devalokansa
and Mars in Paaravata,nsa-if these are Eo,one will enjoy thc
life s;an as due to a sage.
gd+{rit grt: gdnfet ilqr I

qr) qlrnQ qat {tqurtwrT(fir1 utqtl
59. Good yogas increase the life span and bad yogas
dccreasethe same(as arrived by mathematicalmeans). Hence
Chapter43 437
I tell you such yogasac to know of full, medium and short span
combinations.
ki qqQ{{il fffi q rrrf;qt r

€qd gaorTqTs&gotnrgeaarqtE ttq,ott
' 60. Ifan apglecontainsa beneficwhile tbe ascendantlord
is conjunctor in.aspectto a beneficor Jupiter in particular,the
native will live_afull spanof life,
*rrfi{A fqq,i{i lF{rsct-qt I

irnqt f{Afun qrsfq$iqrgfqf{fErfunqttl
61. Should the ascendantlord be in an angle in con-
junction with or in aspootto Jupiter and Venus,full life span
will result.
' sEqRr*Rqfr{: ditirardniqii: r
3{Gel qttTdH q gdrrgfcfaffiqrrqlrr
62. lf at birth 3 planetsare exalted,out of which the lords
ofascendantand8thare inclusive,as the 8th is devoid ofa
maleficin it, full life spanwill result.
ueaqrtP"f,{ di: FEh"fq?rqqfi: r

qfii aaig* *{erXrmr €q trqln
63. Long life is denoted if 3 planetsare in the 8th, in
exaltation, own/friendly divisions while the ascendant
lord is
stroDg.
rafrq(i{ Wc a*rir (qf:m: I

eirfr{; {rffifq {l{qqFfirftilE ttqvtl
64. IfSaturn or the ascendant lord is conjunct with any
exaltedplanet, long lifc will result.
feqElqqi: qtt:
{*r *irfrduri: r
arifr aadglt Adffgftftf{riE nq{rr
65. Long life will be enjoyedif maleficsare in 3rd, 6th
and I lth while beneficsare in angles.
$8 Brlhat.ParasaraHoro Sor,rra
. lE.RK?Iil{'Tg lqdEEilq qI
ffig rr qm{ RoiqqfqfrfqriE'ni,qu
66. If the 6th, 7th and Eth are occupiedby beneficswhile
maleffo arc in 3rd and llth, full life spanwill follow the birth.
rllrFFtct: rr|qr q|tlt} qR *;rT: t

<fifq* rr ain: $fqrgwqrfr Q trqstt
67, If the 8th lord is friendlyto the Sun while maleficsare
in the 6th and l2th as the ascendantlord is in an angle, the
nativewill live the full sponof life.
mT: tqtqfiqlr: rmn: tfR: eqltqql qfl t

nnfq {tfflX tlr{ fqid tsqrlaq I ttqctt
68. O excellentof thc Brahmins,if a malefic is in the 8th
while the l0lord is eralted,one will be long-lived.
'wf qfii
ftT{qrlr1t *arifeqil r
dtrflftfr{nQ et {ftffiifaffiq tlqcll
69. Long life will follow if a dual eign ascendat birth while
its lord is in an angteoc in exaltationor in a trine.
Etcvrmt ttfi qfirtir rdqgaK I

il qrql qfE t?rrdl {ftingemr qii ttuon
70. Should a common slgn ascendwhile two maleficsare
in en anglewith refercncetg strong ascendantlord, long life is
indicated.
wnqfuftiun rr: d* s{q} wiq r

ffir1 t-.zqt fl{ qcd qorqcfiqtltettl
€nQfitql ffi Tftqqq{qfr ftfiqat r
erii q rifqi fftirrgr €i rTq{nettl
r* se{ qiftqqGat{rnfr qilt I
fqrqifisfffiq3i rfHd sd a\ trslrr
7l-73. The stronger among the ascendantlord and the
8th lord if in an angle will coofer long life and if in Panaphara
Chapter43 439
(2nd, sth, 8th or llth) mediumlife. If thesaidptanetbein
Apoklima(3rd, 6th, 9th or l2th) short life will comelo pass.
Accordingto the ascendantlord being friendly,neutral or
inimicalto the Sun,long,mediumor shortlife will result.
({qTftvr{g"l fr <;frffiriqqrl 1
sretil?Ttqu{{$il €cqqtg: sqiqa: lleYll
?4. Should Mars and the 3rd lord, or the 8th lord and
Saturnbe combust or (two of either pair) be conjunctmalefrcs
or aspectedby malefics,there will be short life.
qststrt aqi qrsft qlfti qtqigt I
Grqqrirqirft qr {Trt{s,r{rq,i llsul
?5. If the ascendantlord is in the 6th, 8th or l2th in the
companyof malefics and be devoidof conjunction/aspect of a
benefic,short life will cometo pass.
qgGaqqt qrt nvqfcafffiri r
sq
{q0+ fflq+til rEarrrgtifrtffiE Irsq,tl

76. lf malefics are in angles devoid of conjunctionor
aspectof bencficswhile the ascendantlord is not strong,only
short life will result.
aqqlqJ" qTqdgqfrl nmqfr|t{ftrf,l t

TqilntqtaEr :i'ti fatqd{i Eq}ilq I tt\estt
77. O excellent of Brahmins, if the l2th and 2nd are
occupied by malefics and be devoid of benefic aspect or
company, the native will be short-lived.
mr<iinqlid g:?qqlicql-{fr:I
€|rdtrqqt{ilq tqarfrqrtq qeqqq neqtl
?8. If the lords of the ascendantand the 8th are bereftof
dignities and strength, short life will cometo pass If they
are helped by others while being so, medium life will come
to pass.
ststrilwiErgfirl: I tvvtl
Ctrpter 44
Maraka (Killer| Planets

rgmsqi'n qlqr: rferdr qailinsqil |
1rt qnrrirr{q wwai sqqr gtl rrlrr
t. O sage,you havementioneda lot about longevity. Be
kind enoughto throw light on Marakasor killers.
$itqqcEqcqraqrq:rst{ Eti frq t r

,mri rqqqqrqrf fildtd sqd aqr rrQrr
2-5. O Brahmin,the 3rd and 8th are the two housesof
longevity. The houscs related to death are the l2th from each
of these,i.e. the 2nd and'7th are Maraka houscs.
Notes : The 3rd houseis alsoa houseof longevityas it is
thc 8th from the 8th. The 2nd house-l2rh from the 3rd-and
thc 7th house-l2th from the 8th-are two principle Maraka
houses. Thc lordq of these houseswill also acquire such
qualitieogiving life or taking away life.
fifq sttq?ttar{ fadld qmrtr(t I

ildftit t? rdl: qrfqiRiq e'gn: ttlt
i igr: qrrqirti q qq w$F(ilr6l: r
ilqt ?rlrflrrrtg srqi frui 1urq rrvn
eK{-ramquqfg: r$Tlqfqt dqq t
'furq
rq{ t€i rRri tRlwatq rrrrr
3. Out of the two (i.e 2nd and 7th) the 2nd is a powerful
Maraka house(as againstthe 7th) The lords of the 2nd and the
7th, malefic'sin tho 2nd ard the ?th and maleficsaceompanying
tbc 2nd and the 7th lords are all known as Marakas. The major
and sub periodsof theseplanetswill bring deathon the native
depcndingon whetherhe hasa long life, mediumlife or short life.
Chapter 44 441
Notes : The 2nd an<l 7th are denotedas Maraka houses.
but the 2nd is givena more important placeto kill than the 7th
house. For the 2nd houseacquiresan additional qualification of
beingin the 7th from the 8th house.Thus, the 2nd is l2th from
the 3rd, and 7th from the 8th.
If thereiq a maleficin the 2nd or in the 7th, he will be a
prime killer while a beneficwill not be so. The Dasa periods of
suchplanetswill inflict death.
arilIi gatiut srffiin aaritng:r

nfaw-rni a a{nrqcel{ttlfig quqrl
*sfir{i rr q|qrii amg frad q{fqq r
scq{fri qtii.ri qnt,mrqElti rrrgrr
6-7. The Dasa of a beneficplanet related to the l2th lord
may also inflict death. End may descendon the nativein the 8th
lord's Dasa. The Dasaof a planetwhich is an exclusivemalclic
(i.e. first-ratemalefic)may also causedeath.
Notes : The l2th houseisalsoa houseof death,for it is
the terminal house. Malefics related to 2nd, 3rd, Tth and 8rh
will causedeathwhile or not a beneficrelatedto l2th will do so.
The Dasaof a malefic,whelheror not he is a lord of oneof these
houses,will also prove harmful for spanof life. Ho\wever,for
Saturn,a dilferentapproachis recommended.
The rules given are just general and are hints to decide
deathgivers. The life spanshould be ascertainedthrough other
Ayurdaya catculations, and the exact dasaperiodsbe dccided
only later on. Simply sayingthat the 2nd lord's dasawill bring
in death and so on and so forth will be a misnomer. The sage
suggeststhat the occupantsof the 3rd,alsowi[ causedeath..Thus
thc 8th and the 3rd, though known as housesof longevity,are
gimultaneouslycapableof causingdeath. For the information
of the reader,the Maraka planetsin the ascendingare : occu-
ponts ofor lords of l2th, 3rd, 8rh, ?th and 2nd. The lords/
gccupantsof 6th and llth are seco'ndgrade killers. The last
group consistsof occupants/lords of 5th, 9th, l0th, 4th and Ist.
They are the least rnarakas. However, thesecan also become
Marakasdependingon the cluesgiven in slokas l5-2t infra.
412 Brthd Parasara Hora Sastra
A difficult subjectlike tongevitycannot be fully explained

in a chapter like this. The readermay take basic guidelines
from the presentwork and other standardworks beforeforming
au opinion on longevitY.
qd{fq sia qrq-.ri t Qff, {qrlfrd{ |

qtr$: qTqtf{ag llqu
ECfr €Frarqr.r'ei
8. The dasaof a male{icwillnotcausedeath in the Antar-
dasa(sub period) of a benefic planet, althoughthe former, is
related to the latter, but in the sub periodql a maleficplanet
though not relatecl'
qI€q'((IEE?aTfi;tQFat rtiltui€qR: I
ql6qulare HEt{ qqirra t rinq: ttett
9. Shold Saturnbe ill-disposedand be relatedto a maraka
plqnet,he will be the lirst to kill in prelerenceto other planets.
snrr$qqfrr qeqtfq faq t qr(mqHq{ |

fafrun-qrqql q),tt: raeng{uaa}flRl: | | | oll
arhrnq gaietwgdwTqrgcltl: qr{ |
qgcq6eqT: gr€q( g ad) atdgaqaq llltll
iriTqrq: qral{e{ nliT€d GqcrHq! t
?r rRrRtutRrl
w-6lr-fa fm.qIEiqttrci i A rntq t
' fqwi fnqiiw *fa;rqu{qfq ttt llt
tFqE *arRcatrrmqfxfqil ileqliq{: I
irir: qT 1grTqlTirri{ Gqtrf,q ! ttqvtt
10-14.O Brahmin, I tell you further about Marakas'
Narratedearlierare three kinds of life spans,viz' short,medium
and long. Short life is before 3l years, later on upto 64 it is
med'urnlife aod from 64 to 100it is long life. Beyond100 the
longevityis called supreme. O excellentof the Brahmins,it is
impossibleto decideupon longevitytill the nativeis 20 year old'
Tii suchyear the child shouldbe protectedby sacredrecitations,
religious offerings(of gheeetc. to consecr&tedlire as prescribed
Chapter44 443
by Vedasetc.) and medicaltreatments,for prematuredeath may

discend on the child due to sins of father or mother or of its
own (in the previous birth).
B[qr$qEfq qstt|f,q Ttri qr(|6tteNr{ I

slfntfrrrilftFq fqq Ji ir tft,inq uttrt
qsqqqArceiri sflrfr ir $adaq r
{turQdrrwaeq qqt g 1feriiqntqu
arfq{11ri{rq{,*q Wn iarfvtrfuq: t
Rqat<r-seritm €iriwtq g tltsll
w*ffil q fqiql T,a66ir,!ilq fac I r
qnrl qrqdal a} q* *slrrE"tqlnl lltcll
qearlqqqmqi q qqi fltrqwqq; 1
fa{nq nterl
qt<E6t qEq: deT qf{ *rtqqtkil: t
ffi{{rrfii fqr ' <}qmcafqisq:trR"tl
. irqin t qffifds neel grcw16': l
ffiq${rg€rior $ .n qtaufariq ltRtll
15-21. I furtber mention about the Maraka planets.
One born with short lifs combinations may face death in the
Dasadenotedby Vipat star (3rd from birth star);one of medium
life may die in the dasadenotcdby Pratyak star (5th from birth
star). .In the dasa denotedby Vadha star (7th from birth star),
-one
with long life may obtain his end. The dasaof the lord of
22nd decanateor the one of 23rd, 3rd, Sth or ?th asterismsmay
also cause death. The lords of the 2nd and l2th counted from
the Moon sign may bring death,this is true when the said ruler
is a maleficand if he be a beneficthere will be (only) disease
(but not death). Death may cometo passin the dasaof the 6th
lord and in the sub periodsof 6th/8th/l2th lords. Should there
be many Marakas (endowedwith the power of killing) and be
strong, therc will be diseases,misbriesetc. in the respective
major and sub periods. Thus theseare Marakas (as above)and
are primarily relatedto descenddeathupon the native. Accor'
ding to thcir dispositiousthere may be dcath or difficulties.
441 .. Brlhat Parasara Hora Sastra
Notes : The Maraka power of a planet may be correlated
to the spanof life arrived by other calculations. If both
coincide therewill be death. If thereis a variation, therc will
not be deathbut difficultiesequalto deathlike miseries,diseases,
poverty etc.
rrg{iazril *gFir+ sllsaai .qt r

qR*m;qe ilsR qtq*tq dga: rr11rr
qRiil: Q €t fq*q: g{E{|r;iltnRqf'qI
qdi {va* ar;rr lrdRr€r 1farc: illltl
q66lsqR6sril {Tgrnflt firrE} q\ r
{qr({it} {ce} ,il ir{r $'cEQfq6;illYtl
22-24. RAHU AND 'KETU AS MARAKAS : If Rahu or
Ketu be in tho ascendant, Tlh,8th or l2th lhercotlor be in the
7th from a Malaka lord or be with sucha planet,they acquire
pbwefsof killing in thcir majoror sub pcriods. For oncborn
in Capricorn or in Scorpio, Rahuwilt bc a Maraka, Should
Rahu be in the 6th, 8rh or t2th, hc will giveclilllcultiesin his
dasa periods. He will not, howevcr,do so if aspectedby or
conjunct a bene{ic.
Notes: Importantplaccsfor Rahu/Ketuto acquirepower
of killing arethe ascendant, Trh. Sth or l2th. The 2nd houseis
naturally addedas another node will be in the 2nd wlrcnone is
in the speclfied8th house. They will not be Marakas if they
are in the 3rd, 9th, 5th and llth houses.lf a nodejoins a Maraka
planet 1or is in the houseof a Marakaplanet)it will actas.a
Maraka. Rahu is termedas a primary maraka for Capricorn
and Scorpio ascendants. lf he is in one of the adversehouses
for these ascendantshis dasa wiil briog death or intolerable
difficulties.
iTnrr( gitawi g qfqqr rfecr gfr r

rr{a}ra q{oi nrxr iiri Bq}rq I nR{tl
giln igil g{i Esi qr qsqqT1fa: r
gfra quunarFq-Erqrii{toirriq rrlqrr
Chapter 44 45
qa"ti nfa-(6$tri qqil Eaisfqqr faq ! |
fqqfilal lfaatar vFTIEI€rft$tsilt ttRell
nalgtrrq cqirfl< .Ftmir qr lft{\ l
qI dlfai faq ttlctt
Eflt aeref-{$qi tlt
fft3oaftar il(q qwi qqtd %qq I
qrfq eq ir nRQ.tl
Eiftt qai1lil dtfat
cqtrr rrtui awr fqiid Bqsaq ! t
qfr: ttlotl
Edri gaqr t* t"i qilsTffit
rdia rg{T{c} *6t'lnu a;1fa:t
qgdagil aftn1 q6tTrqil cff,: ttl ttt
21-31. THIRD HOUSE AND DEATH .' O excellentof
Brahmins,if the Sun, being with strength,is in the 3rd house
from the ascendant, one will obtain his death due to a king (or
tegalpunishments). The Moon in the 3rd will causedeathdue
to tuberculosiswhile wounds, weapons,fire and thirst will cause
dcath through Mars in the 3rd. If the 3rd be aspectedor
occupiedby Saturn and Rahu, death will be through poison,
water or fire, or fall from heights or confinement. Death will
surely cometo descendthrough insectsor leprosyif the Moon
and Gulika occupy or aspectthe 3rd house. Mercury aspecting
or occupyingthe 3rd will bring death followed by fever. Jupiter
in the 3rd or aspectingthe 3rd wiil causedeath by swelling or
tumourc. Urinary diseases will causedeathif Venusis in the 3rd
or aspectsthe 3rd. Many planets aspectingor occupying will
bring deaththrough manydiseases.
Notes : The sagebringsin the 3rd housein the context of
death.Accordingto the planetsrelatedto 3rd houseby conjunc-
tion or aspect, death will descend on the native through the
following causes.
'(also
The Sun lEgalpunisbments,death'awardsetc'
cardiac problem)
The Moon - tuberculosis(lung disordersetc.)
Mars - Wounds (accidentsetc.), weapons(eecoun-
ter), fire (alsoelectricity)and thiist.
Saturn/Rahu - poison, water, fire, confinement,falls eto.
446 Brihat Parasarallorq Sastra
Moon and Gulika * insects (scorpion, bees, snakesetc.) or

lcprosy.
Morcury severefever (typ'hoidetc.)
Jupiter swelling, tumour, etc. (also jaundicd,
dropsyetc.)
Vcnus urinary disorders(kidney troubies,venereal
discases etc.) (for femalesleucorrhea).
Mixed planets variousreasons
Eiiln q {*{€ {qli fa{\ t

qrtqq dl6l ilt fqaifqbrw* tfa: tt11tt
32, If the 3rd houseis occupiedby a benefic,dealhwill
be in an auspiciousplace (like a shrine) and if by a maleficin
sinful places. Mixed occupationwill yield mixed resultsin this
regard.
Eilt g!-qltrrqt $* aria i 1fa: r

3ffiIiqrsrqdelq tffiqr faq'fnq ! tt11tt
33. Consciousness will prevaila( the time of death if
Jripiter or Venusbe in the 3rd. With otherstherein,therewill
be unconsciousncssbeforedeath.
wrwit Eilq?A qrei qk{et r

fimavit eqtt q lrrmA qfq feq i ulYrl
34. Accordingto the 3rd housebeinga movable,fixed or
dual sign,death will be in a foreign place (other than native
place),in one'sown houseor on the way.
qrar{deqrlTil€q fifirii fr,frlii Tti: t

gi$dsfiial qi$q?i Stuiti q ui{tl
' {Tc"r{ qlt cq<rEi q gn <}.q
{EnTr? |
fqqrrqr vrq} ggfai* 'frsnrqq l'ttlqtt
35-36 : OCCUPANTSOF THE 8TH HOUSE .' Note the
occupantof the 8th housefrom. the ascendant. If it is the Sun,
deathwill be through fire, the Moon water, Mars weapons,
Mercury fever, Jupiter diseases,Venushunger and Saturn thirst.
Chapter 44 447
s{6el {r1r1tq* sft cT q*{i r
dl{ lfaraei iiqr q1qrcq1?qeil
tfrr rti'erl
37. Shou d tbe-8th housebe occupiedor aspectedby a
benefic while the 9th lord is conjuncta beneficthe nativewill
die in a shrine. If maleficstake the role of beneficsas above,
deathwill be in a placeother than a shrine.
qr;qqfeuq?dqitql $$1$ft{*: I
qf{q[F: qltrrlns? qrqdqils{Jq*: l l Q el l
Eqrqq{Ttroteg fqsrs} qqlil s{q{ |
{Ff(tt €E{rf,rBirl irsTfirfEcfHfr:rr1err
38-39.FATE OF THE CORPSE; Should there be a
benefic'sdecanatein the 8th'(i.e. the 22nd decanatebeingso),
the corpse will be burnt in fire (as prescribedin Sastras);if a
malefict decanatebe there, the body will be thrown away in
,water. If the decanatein {uestion is ownedby a mixed planet
the deadbody will only dry up. If it be a serpentdecanate,the
body will be eatenaway by animali, crowsetc.
sqit qsqqlsftq{q lftarruftatqn} r

dtisfieqR?qrrqq zfiaqqt: qft1ftrdr:nyoll
' 40. ,SERPENT DECANATES .'The 2nd and 3rd *ieca-
natesin Cancer, the initial one in Scorpioand the last one in
Piscesare designatedas serpentdecanates.
qfqwrilnn'rFanirqTE {{'t aFT:I

?qa)6rqHqlqra] fqiiql Gqeirq ! rrvlrr
q*a'f: Fquilrq aui=q rfqqJqq} t
lsrs{fii(fl*i EFqErTaq
a?q gdt: rtyRrl
4l-42. PRE-NATAL ABODE.' O excellentof Brahmins
the strongerof the luminaries occupyinga decanateof Jupiter
denotesdescentfrom the world of gods. If the saiddecanatebe
of Venusor the Moon the descentis from the world of the
Manes,if be of the Sun or Mars it is from the world of the dead
(of Yama) and if be of Mercury or Saturn it is from the hell.
448 Brihat PurasaraHora Sastra
ga{qrcffiill q{drl ilqit qsrrq{ |

tirggaalql6q il?i€rfiTR(;Etql: ilYltl
stcttt? rgm+ {;atR:rirra1qql: t
d edt q fqd e}d qqix?t Gilnq t rrvvrr
ileqg'lEilfq-iftqiql r(wzilsurlT:wr( |
. trtriql+sfq rlrqrei fqiifl Gqqaq ! rrvtrr
43-45.ASCENT AFTER DEATH.' According to the
following planetsin the l2th, 7th, 6th or the 8th, the nativewill
Ittain such worlds after death: Juriter-heaven, the Mooo or
'Venus-the
world of Manes, Mars/Sun-earth (i.e. rebirth),
Mercury/Saturn-hell. Shouldthe said housesbe not occupied,
the native will go to the world as indicatedby strongerof the
decanatelords relatedto the 6th and the 8th. The relative
planet's exaltationetc. will denote the high, mediumand low
rtatus the native will obtain in the said world.
ffqq qRriqi{q ufnqgaq Eq t r

{msqTqsdilq nqfqrqtfq g{f, t uvqtl
46. Other planetsand RasisbecomingMarakasare being
discussedin the cbapter relsted to Dasas.
srsT
T€rEwttsrtTq:
ltv{t I
'
Cbap?r{s
AvasthasOf Planets
ctr€qFntt: shd qUuri qq qtf gi t r
irr (rsqrqrgftioat nfnfi ift ruqar{t rr1rr
1. O sage,you haveearlierstatedtbat the Avasthas(states)
of planetsbe consideredin the context of planetary efrects. Bc
kind to tell me about the same,
Chapter 45
449
qErF{n
fqf{iil efia r6roii eewenw t r
il{qifHrT 4r€ilrg ilFfr€rRirr zRrraiqq1,,,,
2. O excellent of Brahmins, variouskinds of planetary
Avasthashavebeenexpounded.Out of these, I telt you th;
sumrnaryof infant and other states(in the first instance).
srrT( ETF[:Sqrtlsq lril laG]qlr t!il: I

" sstiwl <ier q* iiql f<wiarqrrlrr
3. INFANT STATE ETC : Infant,youthful,adolescent, old
and deadare the statesof planetsplacedin the ascendingordcr
at the rate of six degreesin odd signs. This arrangement is
reversein the caseof evensigns.
Notes : These5 Avasthas are known as Baatadi Avasthas.
For odd signs,the placementconcernedwiil denotethe Avastha
as under :
. Infant state(Baalavastha) - 0 to.6o
- Youthful state(Kumaravastha) _ 6 to 12"
Adolescentstate(yuvavastlra) -12 to lg"
Advancedstate (Vridhdhavastha)_lg to 24.
In exrremis(Mritavastha) _24 to 30o
The above order is to be reversedfor placementin an even
sign.
qi{ qnfTrd ilt, saTd a gnn* r
$a gofFf t'ri TA fuflirE 1* a vq rrvrr
4. RESULTS .. One fourth, half, full, negligibleand nit
are the gradesof results due to a planet in infant, youthful,
adolescent,old and deadstates.
€miq*: qqg€<$rql: u1n{tad: r

qm?eqcigsciqr@n E&rTqrrrrlitq66|r: ilttl
5. AWAKENING, DREAMING AND SLEEPING
srATES.' If a planet is in its own signor in exaltatioait is said
to be in a state of awakening (or alertness). In the sign of a
friend or of a neutral it is in dreaming state while in eiemy's
sign or in debjlitationit is in a stateof sleeping.
qrqi q qti g!fl ?q"i qcqsi{ aqt t

ggt?fr g"qd qtq fTfl'ri Bqffiq! ttqtt
. lt. Accordingto a planet beingin Awakening,Dreaming.
or Sleepingstates, the results due to it will be full, medium
or nil.
dl.t: €rr[: qgfec'nr* ala]sqg:ftre:t

frtq{q qq: nlsfteqqrqt ?tqatsrtl: llull-
7. OTHER KINDS OF STATES.' Thcre are nine kinds
of other states,viz. Deepta,Swastha,Pramudita,Santa,Deena,
Vikala, Khala. and KoPa.
sq'lFqrq:Qqr}{tq: tld €T{itsFqfqei r

gft* fqri mftt: qqt {ta stqil ttctt
mi ?:fqc: clsil fq6'q: qrqriXa:t
ci: dA fq: sldt rwedila: ttett
lt1{rl wqtri q: di q{qrfiil tiq t
mt* aw qFR{ sqgq' faq}frq I ttlotl
8-10. If a planet is in its exaltationsign, it is in Deepta-
vastha,in own sign Swastha,in thick friend's sign Pramudita,
in friendly sign Santa,in neutral'ssign Deena,in the company
of a malefic'Vikata, in an enemy's sign Khala, and in being
cclipsedby the Sun-Kopa. Depending on sucha stateof tlie
planet, ttre house occupied by it will obtain corresponding
cfiecr.
trftqil qfireq*q qfuaqfeawql I

gfea: qftfrrdvqq q$rrfl: ga'tfilil: ll I t ll
,[awc:
natarm: €n rrg*gXalsr<tt
<f<e;agtr$d nfiq* qE oa* rr11tt
gg+srflt-A ilsfq fkdqisR uitgt: t
qfqa: qlstq qfd frfqYid Gq'lrq ! tttltt
1q.r$ {qgrn} Rgqae} q*sft t
g g.fqa'q: {rfigq* .rql acn lllYll
{fua:
Chapter 45 451
qecrn] &qil: tie, nlqr qrsqRlfFil' I
{qqEr ?TqTqFflqfue: € vEr€a:ilt{rr
faarr{t fqaqq-d fqiq q fTn}fw: r
g\oil eQa) q{q gfa: q sfr'|fril:nlqtl
<fqurr sRal q{q .nqr qrqff, uiiql I
alfcd ii fffiaFqlurr aR *faa: ntetl
ng ng q cra1 wgrfitrraF6q?iqrr
qfea: qlfwa] Erfq ?r{tfiq$fir{?: tt I qtl
I l-18. YET OTHER AVASTHAS .. . Lajjita, Garvita,
Kshudita,Trushita,Mudita and'Kshobhita aretheotherkindsof
(six) states due to thc planets. Placed in the 5th houscif a
planet is associatedwith a node or with the Sun, Saturn or
Mars, it is in Lajjitavastba. If a planct is in exaltationor in
Moolatrikona, it is Garvitavastha.The avastbais Kshudita
if the planet is in an enemy'ssign, or conjunct an enemy
or aspected by an enemy or even be in conjunctionwith
Saturn. If a planet is in a watery sign and be in aspect
to a malefic but not a benefic,the avastha is called Trushita.
If a planet is in a friendly sign, or conjunct or aspected
by a benefic or is conjunct Jupiter, it is said to be in
Muditavastha.If a planetis conjunctthe Sun and is aspectedby
or conjuncta malefic or is aspectedby an enemy,it is said to
pe in Kshobhitavhshta"The houses occupiedby a planet in
kshuditavasthaor Kshobhitavastha are destroyed.
qti *lq qlgeri qirTr+q qfoei: r

qi{rsE(|qqrisr qqirEq: qirfiliq: il tQ.tl
erql;d q gil {{d qEFffwri aitga: r
Err€ti ilar Qfa: ffit ir r€rsq{ rtRotl
r{rqri feqa} rr€r afivaeqfeerttntr
l
{lea: qlfqa} qrfq q rr} 3:<tqrq?rq
illltl
girFqri q*q€q qfiqal q E q q q l
girqtlft q+fl€q gtfratafn q{qr rrRtrr
452 Brihot Parasara Hora Sastra
qfifqilqfqil{*q e.a* qrq qT u?q I
fffi ilq il{ ftqqTgfaqkq ! tr11u
, 19.23 The "
learned should estimate the effectsdue to a
housein the manner cited above (i.e. with the help of various
kinds ofavasthas),after ascertaining the strengthand weakness
(of the variousplanets). Weakplarletscausereduction in good
effecswhile strongeronesgivegreatereffects.If a planetpoiited
in the l0th house is in Lajjitavastba, Kshudhitavasthaor
Kshobhitavastha, the personw ll alwaysbe sbbjectcdto miseries.
If a planet in the 5th house is in Lajjitarasrha, therewill be
destnrctionof progeny,or therewill be only ore survivingchild.
surely the wife of the nativc will die if thire is a planelin the
?th in Kshg6ti0avasthaor in Trushitavastha.
lt.nttqntqgd1qd fi,Filq€i{ffi
iuq r
rtrtqrd qr$qFdrrf fslierkq rrfcilrq uRYtl
rlfr lfee*i qnnrFlrfq{flqr
Rwenmqqrqfwlere Rtcqq1
rlqffnnfqf,r* qfqqTrrnqrlil
RgfETdffi gfbfrarf<w{t:uq{t|
fr{rft afv"qirqrdq{ndfrfqrrdrrqqfilfrrfaemq r
giltterrrq{rr{ 1w t|qrqlfqefq r eflqqi rrlqrr
d*|Mq ad ftrieqffi 3iqfdq,r,GeqI
Fqlfn fmaq{faqrui qrrf"cqrqrmot*,.M uRetl
qfuerv'r<nni nlr,r\rfana:
qRqnqlMu{tan
Fqriqqr
nFqrfq ftgql*rtqrqr ;rtrqr-
qfqqqqfrfr ul
ferlal f{qnrd ||i c||
Efaacmi €trr{rritiTrqri
qqfil ttqfi&rrt aaawqffumrr:
r
F{riq
qFlFilTRrrql Trn{rfr: ait 111q1,
Chapter45
$t
24-29. EFFECTS OF 1A.RVITAVASTHA ETC. zA ptanet
in Garvitavasthawill cause happinessthrough o.* h;;;;;;
gardens,regalhood, skill in arts, financialgainsat alt t;mes,
and
improvement-inbusiness. A pranet in MuditavastnawiliJivc
residences,clothes, ornaments,happinessfrom tandsano rvirq
happinessfrom relatives,riving in royar paraces,destruction
of
enemiesand acquisition of wisdom and rearning. A pranet
in
f,ajjitavaltba will give aversion to God, loss of intittigencc,
lossof child, interestin evir speechesand ristressn.ssio"go;
things. A planct in Kshobhitavasthawiil give acutepei'ur11
evil disposition,miseries, financial debacres,distreseto ieet anJ
obstructionto incomedue to royal wrath. A planetin xrnuatite_
vastha witl cause downfal due to grief and passion,g.#;
account of relatives, physical decline, troublesrr"r'.-n..i.i
financialdistress, lossof physicalstrengthand an ."lipr.o
mini
due to miseries. A planet in Trushitavasrhawill causeoiseases
through associationwith females, leading overwicked(or eviij
deeds,lossof wealthdue to one's own men, physicar*"uto"rrl
misericscausedby evil peopleand declineof honour.
{rqi q}e*{r ir leqrforqfiT{rtrrI

ItTI{trtrT{qlsqTwIEIi ERrei mnr,,tot,
sTrqdqlqi ria 1td ferei q itg6q r
f{si rqrort iaai q Fernfiraqrfqaittlttl
tfrrqei qirda€a ii nfrgrlq r
f{eii R*Tri Tqftt{ fqq}qiq utRtl
qftr€ld iT{n qran*ucq €{r
tq: t
<fufqq qiq nrri d'd wi ftl}clq nlttl
qrqfaq,Eqr0eqr g{:
RwrrttqtEI
;TTqEF{(TT<qTBd qfq&Fdil: ulvtl
Qiloq
(q} rrsir ilcrT tqT{qFi quqari cm I
si a{ q ig*i gi {}f" frdltq utrrr
r0 'iTIuIr: glqnrq ezi sil?q qnti r
m} aqqql t{ rrd eenEqgGeq1
utqtl
is4 Brihat Parasar-aHora Sastta
f"fq{qt q iqi*: fl g"f€dfrsr €{aI I

Efieriq fq+at q diqii s,qqrsrrEq ulell
30.37. CALCALATION OF SAYANA AND OTHER
AVASTHAS : I now tell you of the avasthasviz' Sayana,
Upavesana, Netrapani,Prakasana,Gamana, Aagamana,Sabha,
Aiama, Bhojane, Nrityalipsa, Kautuka and Nidra, and the
chesthas of such avasthas. Note the numberof the stars([rom
Aswini). occupied by thc planet for which Avastha is to be
calculated.Multiply that number by the numbcr denoted by
the planet (Sun l, Moon 2 etc.). The figurc so arrivedat be
'
again multiplied by the number of Navamsa the planet
is in. Add to this the number of birth astcrism,the number
of ghatis of birth and the number o[ signs the ascendant
gained from Aries. This figure be divided by 12 and the
iemainderwill indicatethecorresponding Avasthaof the planet'
The sub state in the said Avastha can be found out thus :
Multi2ly the figure denoted by the Avastha concerneo(i c'
Sayanal, Upavesana 2 etc ) by the same figure and incrcaseit
by the figure denoted by the Anka valuc for the first syllablcof
the native's personal name. Dividc the product so obtained
by 12. - The remainder there of be furthcr increascd by constant
planetary additamdtrts, thus : Sun 5, Moon 2, Mars 2,
Mercury3, Jupiter5, Venus 3, Saturn 3, Rahu 4 (ald Ketu 4)'
(Here the planetmeansthe one for whom the substateis being
known.) The product so arrivedat be divided by 3. In th
processif the remainderis l, it is Drishti,' if 2 Clreshtaand if 0
Vicheshta.
Notes: So far narrated are .three differentgroupsof
Avasthas. Thc present Avasthasare calledSayanadiAvasthas.
Thesearc of supremeimportanceas compared to the other kinds
of Avasthas.
'
The following formula may be adoptedto know about the
planet'sAvastha(Sayanadi)at birth.
(sx,pxn) * (a*g-j-r):
Avastha
l2
Whereas 's' denotesthe serialnumberof the star occupied
'p' denotesthe
by thc planet, counted from Aswini at birth;
Chapter 45 455
statusof the ptanetcounted from the Sun (i.e. Sun l, Mercury
4 etc; 'n' denotes the planet's Navamsa position (i.e. I to 9
Navamsas);'a' denotes Janma Nakshatra(or ruling star, i.e. the
one occupiedby the Moon); 'g' denotes the ghati in which birth
took place (i.e. 20gh 2 vigh is 2lgh) and 'r' denotes the
ascendant's order counted from Aries (i.e. Cancerd Leo 5, so
on and.soforth).
In placeof 'n' given above, some translatorsinterpretthe
word 'Amsa' as degreeoccupiedby the planetwhich is obviously
not correct. [n this connection, the reader'sattentionis drawn
to Balabhadra's Hora Ratna, ch 3 wherein the author
Balabhadrahimselfgivcs an example for the Sun beingin the
7th Navamsaof Leo and thus he consideredonly 7 as muliiptier.
He hasnot taken in to account the Sun's degree. He quotes
AdhbbutaSegara as his authority for calculationof Sayanadi
Avasthas. It will thus be clear that 'Amsa' is Navamsaand
not degreein this context.
. Also pleasc note that Aagamanavastha (the 6th one) is
known as Gamanechchavastha by someexponents-
Takc a casenow as an example with the following data.
The Sun in Krittika Nakshatra, 3rd Navamsa of Taurus(i.e in
?o l2'Taurus), birth star Krittika, birthat 30gh3jvigh, and
ascendantin Scorpio. With these we produce following
information,keepingthe forrnulagivenabove
S:3 L: 3
P:l g- 3t
n:3 r: 8
Henceto find out thc Avastha,
(3xlx3)*(3*31*8) _
-12 3
f-j:remainder
With the help of remainder3, we count threeAvastnas
from Sayana. This indicatesNetrapaniAvasthafor thb Sun.
Similarly for 9 planets,such Avasthasbefound out. In
a given horoscope,the factors 's', 'g'and 'r' wifl be identicar
for all the 9 planets while factors .s', .p' and .n, will be
variable.
_ After knowing the Avasthas of various planets, we have
to find out the sub state of each Avastha. The foimula for
knowing sub-stateis made in two stiages,
as under.
-Brihat
456 parasaraHora Sastia
(AxA) + r"
S t a g- e l ,. t i - : *
Stage2: (R*pa) + 3: substate
Where 'A' is Avastha, .fs' is first syllable's valuewith
referenceto the rrative's personalname, R is remainder in
stagel, and'pa'is planetaryadditamentdenotedin the abo'e
slokas,such as Sun 5, Venus3 etc. The remainderat stage
2
will denote sub state such as I is Drishti, 2 cheshta
;n;
O vicheshta.
we need information about Anka varueor valuefor
first
ryllableof the name of a person. Theseare :
I for 3f, s', 6, g, E rI and ?
'
2 for {, GI,sf, q, ;[, T and lI
3 for B, r[, t, if, T, T and $
4 for (, E[,g, g, tD,T and rt
5 for *, q,4 E, if, 11and q
Now with the above data, find the sub statcfor the
Sun
in NetrapaniAvastha as per the exampregivensupra.
rirri
syllable of the nameis "Sa" (fl). Hence,
, stageI : : Remainder
I
"3*l
stage2,f# : o
Remainderzero indicatessub stateas vicbeshta, in
Netra-
pani Avastha.
ltel qqcd iid ,M, fsqd saq r

ftM si{ Tqcqt{ foasei f*g) r,1orr
{wq{ quqf q qitsrq scnscrFrqr
g6qTi finiiq qq iid iTqrr rrlerr
Tri,
38-39. EFFECTS OF CHESHTA ETC. : If rhe
sub state
is Drishti in an Avastha, the resultsbeing statedfor
the Avastha
will be medium, fuil in cheshta and negrigiore
in vicheshta.
The good and bad effectsof pranetsbe dec-iphered based on the
Chapter 45 451
strengthand weakness of the planets. In exaltation,the planets
revealeffectsin a pronoundedmannerdue to (good)avasthas.
Notes : If a planetis in good Avasthaand is in Cheshta
(sub state), the good effects will be full. If the sub stateis
Vicheshta,the good cffectsareneutralised. lf the substateis
Drishti, good effectswill be feebly felt. A planet in exaltarion
will give the good effectsdue to a particular Avasthain a fuller
measure.
If a planeris in bad Avasthawith Chesbtaas sub state,
the evil effectswill be less. With Drishti, evil effectswill be
visibly felt. If Vichesbtais sub state,bad effectsare neutralized.
In debilitation, the evil effects due to an Avastha will be
pronounced.
Eachplanetgivesdifferenteffects-goodor bad-according
to the Avastha. No constant evaluationbe madejust with the
nameof an Avastha. This is what is conveyedin the following
slokas.
q;Erfiqrlq] E6uf fi Totir 1e eaq;s.sr'r fqfqnrlq: r

{ui ga qtag(:ce{i qE}sot$ilg:{|q{ qqrd:uvc rl
ERranr<fqil(yfrclt fs{r<lsafqqat qr: TrTt{l
'$T q€r ig€*ret: 'vt
rolrfqa: <<{ ;rsakq: tl
ir{: qqr{?Eur} fq'a* q*qnr<'t qfiGrq{a: I
qqrgdt nq5qfqqdt ft{rfqilq} qfE laqrql uyRtl
smFqn: lRguifa<: qr1lg EIqiil irggwT6'aft
q(Iqdt g"E1Tsqvrto'l trtfi1{Ii q?qlq lQe{lri *vlll
sqmmdt f6'q g:qqrdt HETqil qlqqqfqilq I
$TfiiF: mlqqq) {ilerQarfumQ rrqi {nrq: uyytl
q1e11{il} qqat(Qt] EdtitTtlrri qqqfqtfq: t
qffiTgqrql qfqql fqqfiftr*.1 TqEr:5qfil: Essr:try{n
qwrrt Qt a<:q<]qmrqast:
rcni<eagfral fEqmi g!ilr'r: I
.Tg;urriqi{fl qqTP.qilT€rqdt
fqfqafqeqiRFl : Ein$'FIIE(: tt(: I tvq II
filfq* Rg.rof: t1Et tettltitir: q|FTqfr:ETrGfqtI

u{nff6} qq}dftqrq} finrdl AEI itifi ilvetl
ire'Brl: ql qt qfl qiil Q *nt r

qttiq ilr'fqnlaqqT ilcn qqrir rrlcr{
TEtrrt{TFwtRfa:
Srrtnrffi qfa Ityc l I
fqaal*, ftil qfiea: qfiea: weqfqqnEqqaTqrFaa:r
Tlwgcq)qrtsosi v{ar lufe.qrrri qfn{trra* uvq11
q*enraililf qq) arqqrl wrrat €rrreft{rfi(lrftqe:
r
qqffqrq(ilsi{ sqn{: +raqfsefisar{tgar r\t rr{ort
frarqql({afrri qeat firlril fra-<qqgrfr1
tqt fqi{t qsfafirq rceQrfq: qilfilaniilu: u{ttl
40-51. EFFECTS OF THE SU/V'^SAVASTHAS AT
BIRTH .' If the Sun is in Sayenavastha, the nativewill incur
digestivedeficicncy,many diseases,stoutnessof legs, bilious
vitiation,ulcer in the anus,and heartstrokes. Lf the Sun is in
Upavesanavastha, the native will suffcrpoverty, will carry lbads,
will indulgein litigations,be hard-hcarted, wicked,and will lose
in his undertakings. If thc Sun is in Netrapaniavastba,the
native will always be happy, wise,helpful to others,endowed
with prowessand wealth, very happy, and will gain royal
favours. If the Sun is in Prakasanavastha, thc nativewill be
liberal in disposition,will haveplenty of wealth,be a significant
speakerin the assembly,will perform miny meritoriousacts,be
greatlystrong and be endowed with charming beauty. If the
Sun is in Gamanavastha the native .will be disposedto live in
foreign places,be miserable,indolent,bereft of intelligenceand
wealth,be distrcssed due to fear and be short-tempered.If the
Sun is in Agamanavastha, the nativewill be interestedin.others'
wives,be devoidof his own men,be interestedin movements,
skilful in doing evil deeds,be dirty, lll disposedand be tale-
bearer. If the Sun is in Sebhavastba, the native will bedisposed
to help others, be always endowed with wealthand gems,be
virtuous, endowed with lands, new housesand robes,be very
459
Chapter 45
be very kindly
strong, very affectionate to his friends and
the nativewill be
lirpo-r"d. it ttt" Suir is in Aagamavastha,
disiresseddue to enemies, fickle-minded,evil'minded,emaciated,
devoido[ virtuous.acts. and intoxicatedwith pride' If the sun
pains in joints'
i. io nnolnn"vastha,the native will experience
willlosemoneyonaccoutttofothers'females'willhavestrengt
incur head-achcs' will
J..fining off and on, be untruthful, will
the sun is in
eat renrnant food and will take to bad ways. If
be. honoured by the learned'
Nrityalipsavastha,the native will
knowledge of poctry etc., and be
tre trimsetrascholar, will have
adoredby kings on the earth. lf the Sun is in Kautukavastha'
with spiritual
lfr" nutiu, will always be happy, be endowed
knowledge,willperformsacrificialritcs,willmoveamidstki
bc endowed
will havefcar from enemies,be charming-facedand
poetry. lf the Sun is in Nidravastha, the
wittr tnowtedge o[
" native will possess eyes laden with sleepiness (i'e' be always
drowsy;,wilt live in foreign (or distant)places, will incur harm
to wifc and will facefinancial destruction'
.Notes:Balablradragivessomeadditionalinformationin
'Adbhuta Sagaram"
regard to planetary Avasthas based on
The sameis cor4espondingly addedfor the benefitof the reader'
along with my commenis, avoiding repetitionof thc viewsof
Parasara.
The Sun in Upavesanavastha will make one an artisan'
black in complexion, devoid of learning' miserableand .serve
Avastha-all kinds of happiness,.if the
oifr.*. ln Nltrapani
5th, 9th and 10th or 7th house' In other houses'
;;;i; in the
ihis Avasthaof the sun wilt give eyediseases and enmity with all.
Il in Prakasanavastha, the nativewill be meritorious,religious,
iit.tof, will enjoy pleasures, be equal to a princeand enjoy the
However'the said
statusof Kubera, tire Hindu god of wealth'
?th or the 5th house
Piuk"*n"uustha of the Sun placedin the
pioduce many litiga-
*iii- out. lossof the first child and will
is in Gr,nanavastha, the native will incur
tions. If the Sun the
Agamanavastha'
diseaseof the feet and be very mean' If in
progenyand will give very
;;; i" l2th or in 7th will destroy
If in Aagamavastha, the sun will give many
' limited wealth. foolishness' However' he will
;l;;;;-, - appearance,
ugly and
in the 9th housewill
gi". *."frn. Thc Sun in Bhojanavastha
cause nany hindrancesto spiritualand religious
undertakings.
In other houses,this positionwill cause head
and o, Oir*r!r,
apart from joint pains. Thoughparasarastatesthat
the native
with the sun in Kautukavastha wiil have fear
rro,
Balabhadraexempts suchevil effect the 6th t,ourc "nr-,n-i-".]
fur pori,ioi.
The Sun in Kautukavastha in other houseswill -.t".
give
daughters, two wives,itch, excellence,
liberality "tf ";;;r;
rh;i;;;;
in Nidravastha, the nativewiil be predisposed to incur pir", uJ
elcphantasis,be absolutely very peaceless and will be iiable to
Iosehis firstchitd.
*g,d erqTnri vrqi igvm* r

qrilt qifarilqsq m,rqlfetfEirnm:n{Rrl
tqrFaa)ffEqflflfldfrqrG*aqlfl egw:fi6](: I
smldrr{t q<|ffiQd} erqrni igr*vrart u{ltl
iaclqrl q{qFrrt q{T*rit ?r} q*q r
snqtTtileqs) qd, gr{[<ra: RErutytl
qarilil?ilt qaqfil fqrrd q Er;ri
fqqrn: qisri fqqiTgvrrni<arfrrrar
rEr{tnrFrrrmem'frgrnFTqrqT qftqar
feler qlqrfq: gqqgf{rf *t,fn**1 || { { ||
fqfrili q$rrtrl fqmmi filqr: Tqrrt rrl qear
r<rferii: qfrt'tqqqTl)qirerq* qqi *g., ,,1q,
fqqnrrqi qdl qrEq'fTftTq} q+a r
UqrqFnal Elal qfhalqfqqfq-,,,ro,,
qraqaqfl?q) Trcr{t+aqr,q}
<ftqtaqqfiIfn: vnlag-mrffi rrr \ r
sqfq qEft qtil qrefEri {rvrtt
rtqfer qqqdfkt'fafd
Wnr: tuctl
fqqrilqq* qflfr qruTql u{Sfra: r
ScqrqeiBrnri: Trl,rlrfl goad* dt ut\rr
Chapter 45 461
qlqi qgfs guiaraw qnqrqsrEilr{<cnqrq l
_qrf,frfil afrargarg<*e{tq a fqiai lrs{ uQotl

gafa"emt irii qq+ qflqF;R: I
fffia (€il{q FUT qnm* nriqrrqlrr
qilqfn qri rrqfil
r\5qq?i TqFi Er qaqiq{ |
sTqning uat gwvtd anrqarfinTrurq€(Erq
nqRtl
ffi wqft qnqrqi r-mei dtqt rT6q{ |
{lsgnvf}a'cfrflqr{T: fqtanqt *fa fqfqagii: rrqltr
52.63. EFFECTS OF THE MOON'S AVASTHAS AT
BIRTTI .' lf the Moon is in Sayanavastha, the native will be
honourable,sluggish,givento sexuallust, and will facefinancial
destruction. If the Moon is in Upavesanlvastha, the native will
bc troublcd by diseases, be dull-witted, be not endowcd with
mentionablewealth (i.e. will have only negligiblewealth), be
hard-hearted, will do unworthy acts and will steal others,
wealth. If the Moon is in Netrepaniavastba,the native will be
troubled by great diseases(long lasting in nature),be very garru-
lous, wickedand will indulgein bad deeds. Should the Moon
be in Prakasavastha, the nativewilt be famousin the world, will
havehis virtuesexposedthrough royal patronage, be surrounded
by borses, elephants,femalesand ornamentsand will visit
shrines. If the Moon is in Gamanavastha, with decreasing rays.
the nativewill be sinful, cruel and alwaystroubledby affii-ctions
of sight;if with increasingrays,the native wil be disiresseddue
to fear. If the Moon is in Agamanavastha, the native wiil be
honotrable, will suffer diseases of feet, will secretlyindulge in
sinful acts,be poor and devoidof intelrigence and happinessl If
the Moon is 'in sabhavastha,the native wiil be eminentamong
men, honouredby kings,and kingsof kings, be very beautifui
wills ubdue the passionof women,be skilful in sexualactsani
be virtuous. If the Moon is in Agamavastha,the nativewill be
garrulous,and virtuousand if the saidMoon is of dark
fortnight
the native will have two wives, be sick, highly wicked and-be
violent. If the Moon is in Bbojanavastha,thg native
will be
endowed with honour, cooveyances,attendants,social
status,
462 Brihqt ParasaraHora Sastra
wife and drughtcrs, providedsheis Full (X.i sri); if shcis in
dark fortnighttheseauspicious€ffectswill fail to come. If the
Moon is in Nrityalipsavastha and b'eendowedwith (fortnightly)
strength,the nativewill be strong, will havc knowledge of songs
and be a critic of bcautyof things;if tbe said Moon is of dark
fortnignt,the personwill be sinful lf the Moon is in Kautuka-
vastha,the native will attainkingship,lordshipover wealthand
skill in sexualactsand in sportingwith harlots. Slrouldincrea-
sing Moon conjunctJupitcrbe in Nidravastha, the nativewill be
quiteeminent. Devoid of Iupiter'sconjunction,if the Moon is
in the saidAvastha,the nativewill losehis wealthon accountof
females,and femalejackalswill be cryingaroundhis abode(as
thougti if werea cernetery).
Notes: With the Moon in the ascendant in Sayanavastha,
the nativewill incur diseases of rectum, be poor and highly
irritable. In other houses,this condition will not givethese
defectsso specifically. If weakMoon be in this Avasth4(in any
house),the right sideof the native'sbody will incur damages
causedby fire. Therewill be damageto teethif the Moon is in
Upavesanavastha.The lv{oon in Netrapani Avasthawill bring
eye diseases,elephantasis,etc. and will mdke the native
garrulous. If the Moon is in Gamanavastha,it will cause
diseasesof"theheadand brain.Therewill be two wivesand many
daughtersif the Moon is in Agamavastha. Bhojanavastha of the
Moon will bring fear from snakesand water. The Moon in
Nrityalipsavastha will givea very leanbodyand lastingsickness.
Kautukavasthaof the Moon will confer many sons. lf the
Moon is in Nidravasthain the l0th, the native will undergo
miserieson account of his progeny. The Moon in the 5th or
the 7th with the sameAvasthawill bring all kindsof auspicious
effects. Shouldshe join Rahuin the 5th or 7th, herselfbeing
in Nidravastha,everythingof the nativeis destroyedarrdhe will
be ladenwith a thousand blemishes.
{lqa qg'drga qqq{iT}!ilil vla t

q6ilI fi'o€nT g{il} EEoIT tT fqsiqa: llt(Yll
E-dt qil qtftal q{: FrttEsiqil{t faaqi 5IIT?$I:I
ert.{ Ruif ftwu{qta} aqgaqigqi{qeq: llQttt
Chapter 45 463
TtE[t XfqEa'l iavfugwria: t
afirdilr
T'i
qilq;q$I Eqivtmnqqtl
q'{l*i erqrdlvrwd:
qrrnt TrI€qTfqErv: uarwn$b: r
gA qge garttaf<alrr) rrlargurrarcq] et fqqrf,:nq\etl
qqi qqi y*sgfa;i EqqtaqTiafaamvq: r
qgatrfffi'lcxria$m agumm] ag$ftm: ntetl
qmqi lvrnret qfqrrTrdiqr6qtqtT{tdt t
TqB?ar fqgemr vRqaqFdrq-{r<5}rrlt rrqrrr
gH {FfiRTrfi'ilHgmc} qfeqqt frrq:
nloi$rgi ewrgmt faurfa{ta:gqT{|
slqia-{eqrii-
sq{dttqqqqu} agu{t qr{t q Eta'tqq: ue.otl
anq* rr<fr qfqi qt} ufmfrQal nag<: r
$Rnqfa: gatr".itu\eIrl
q1qi fqcaqlft q qfr ffiil gfrr
dtq6{tq} frid wgv) qneFqa:u\eRll
gafe<rrt ngt ufitqrfqfl<{r{rfnrutfa qq'lqt: t
€oi.qtqq-fl*: qil qfisdlErr€{nerla<rqi q}tqiar it'sitl
rilgqffrnfe rlg* gil fragalftlfral ua' t
d 1{ti6fiea: fua} grat,lqrni: tt\evtt
fqar*qi q* qJ} nldt q'fqqafqil: I
qtif qfqRqa& Tgoql qE{tRa: ll\e{ll
64.75. EFFECTS. OF AYASTHAS OF MARS AT
BIRTH .' If Mars is in Sayanavastha, the nativewill be troubled
'n
by wounds, itch and ulcer' If Mars.bt Upavesanavastha, the
native will be strong, sinful, untruthful, eminent,wealthyand
bereftof virtues. If Mars be in the ascendantand be in Netra-
pani Avasthathere will be penury;in other housesthis statewill
confer rulershipof a city. Should Mars be in Prakasavastha'
the native will shine with virtues and will be honouredby the
king. Mars in Prakasavastha in the 5th housewill, howevcr,
cause lossof children and of wife. lf Mars is in the saidstate
and be rvith Rahu,a severe(positional) fall will descend on the
native.ShouldMars'bein Grmanavastha the nativewill be always
roaming,will havefearof multipleulcers,will incur misunder-
standings with females, will be afllictedby boils, itchesetc. and
will incur financial decline. If Mars be in Agamanavastba, the
nativewill bc virtuous,endowedrvith preciousgems,will ado-re
a sharp sword,will walk with the (majestic) gait of an elephant
(impartingsurpriscin the onlooker),will destroyhis enemies and
will removethe miseriesof his pecple. If Mars be in Sabhava-
sthaand be in exaltationthe natlvewill be skilful in conducting
wars,will hold the flag of righteousness aloft and be wealthy; if
Mars be in the said statein the Sth or 9th, the native will be
bercft of learning,if in the l2th childlessness and no wife and no
friendswill result,and if Mars be in other housesthan thesein
the said Avastha, the native will be a scholar in a king's court
(i.e. be a poet laureate),be very wealthy,honourableand chari-
table. If Mars be in Agamavastha, the native will be devoid of
virtues and good deeds, will be distressedby diseases. will acquire
diseasesof the root of the ears (mt W t{r: & C qrilit ssqif
etc.), and severegout pains,be timid and will befriendevil lot.
lf Mars be with strengthwhile in Bhojanavastha, the nativewill
eat sweet-foodand if be devoid of strength, the nativewill
indulgein baseactsand be dishonourable.If Mars be Nrityrlips-
avastha,the native will earn wealth through king and will be
endowedwith fullnessof gold, diamondsand coralsin his house.
If Mars be in Kautukrvasthathe native will be curiousin disposi-
tion and be endowed with friends and sons,if Mars be simul-
taneously exalted,the native will be honouredby the king and
the virtuousand be himselfvirtuous. If Mars be in Nidravastha,
the native will be short-tempered.devoid of intelligenceand
wealth, be wicked, fallen from yirtuous path and troubled by
diseases,
Notes : If Mars is in Sayanavastha at birth, the native will
be libidinous, learned, intelligent and irritable. Should this
Avasthain particularoccur. in the 5th or in the 7th, the native
will losehis first wife and first child as well. If Mars in 5th
beingin Sayanavastha is relatedto Saturn or Rahu, the native's
Chapter45 465
headwill be severedwhile with other malefics relatedto Mars
iT the said stateears/handwill be cut off.
ShouldMars be in Upavesanavastha in theascendant,the
native ryill be extremely sinful,will incur severaldiscases, indi-
gentand most unpeaceful. If the said Avastha occursfor Mars
in the 9th house, the nativewill lose wholeof his wealthapart
from his wife and progeny. Mars in Netrapani Avasthain the
ascendantwill give povertyand will destroythe ndtive'swife and
progeny; in other housesthis confers on the nativeall kinds of
wealth and happinessfrom wife and children. However,the 2nd
housepositionor the Tth houseposition of Mars in Netrapani
Avasthawill causefear from lions and snakesapart from giving
earningsfrom lands.Furtherthe native'swife will predecease him.
ShouldMars bein Prakasanavastha in thc 5th or in the 7th house,
the native will losehis wife and all children. Placedin the 5th
houie in Prakasanavastha if Mars is conjuuct Saturn, thc nbtivc
will kill co',ys.Should Mars be in Gamanavastha, the native will
be active in his assignments,wiil incur diseasesof thc joints,
burning painsin eyes,dentalaffiictions and thc like, will have
fear from dogs and will adorethe guiseof a female. Thcse
effectsare for the placementof Mars in the ascendant. In other
houses, Mars in Gamanavasthawitl bring royal favours,leader-
ship and luxuriesof the life.
Shifting over to sloka 69 of our tcxt, in the contert
of Mars being in Agamanavastha, the sage uses "rrq€ailI"
'elephant
which hasbeen, however, interpreted as killer' by
somecommentators. It is actually an indeclinableparticle and
conveysthe meaningthat the nativewill walk with the majestic
gait of an elephant(impartingsurprisein the onlookers
Mars in Agamanavasthawill cause piles and diseasesof
rectum.
If Mars is in Bhojanavasthaor in Sayanavastha in the 5th
house,or in the 8th house, there will be untimelydeathfor the
native. In other houses, Bhojanavsathaof Mars will confer
wealth. Should Mars. be in Nrityalipsavasthaand be in the
ascendant, 2nd, 7th or l0th, the native will receiveall kinds of
happiness;there will be miseriesgaloreif Mars is in the 8th or
9th a part from incurring untimely death. In other houses,this
stateof Mars will make the nativeakin to Kubera. Mars in the
466 Brihat Parasora Hora Sastra
?th or in the 9th in Kautukavasthawill giveseveraldiseasesard

death of first child and wife. In other houses,this statewill
conferscholarship,rarious kinds of wealth,two wivesand more
female cbildren. In Nidravastha,Mars in the ascendant, 2nd,
3rd, 9th, l0th or I lth, will give foolishness
scholarship, and
poverty. The 5th houseor ?th house placcment of Mars in
this Avasthawill give many miseriesand many male children.
ShouldRahujoin Mars in Nidravasthain any house the native
will have many wives,be miserable,and will suffer from some
diseaseson the surface of feet.
quqt q+{n q!tq} guqrmq,ur:I

ffqt qrq* qirq: {rai gi ileqtl
qil
rrtcgi q$Efit qffiti gurafnld: r
qfifneqtqg* ERrl Rt qti fqilgdt q!IGII:tteetl
firurfEfrqQ$ Qlrdq{il qr*
qilq{fr qelgesfa{ qIUftI
grrqt grtelgQn flqt fi7,rI-
a
$fdnq1m ?t(M: llgcll
{rin ir{r{: cF[ glqfitt ftnrnl q?;gil {taq: t

fqis'qoi: (lTiTErricilr
ileetl
qrrrrrqa rrqfr rqi r6qr csurlqqtftA r
' qqi q frfqrmi <rfi fqf{
1{q s{i:qq} fartrq llqoll
qqfa fuFcqqtaTgqri qaqrr*
qfc ffistfa: q{Er $qqfu: t
qiqfrqrrfl fl {lar {fetn n
qRlrtl-{q{qil:rrTftqdtgkvftu: lle lll
€nqt ilgfq qfqai qiil q;rir mfa Etatam t
adf<Fa<fq g"gqiTl slfrtr cqfr cn<tfufi 11qq11
qM qFrq q?qtlt trcl qf?rflrT{'UF<: scr qr{il: I
rr{rfrFqlF{re{qqd rt<g'egl t qwn?ramn{wl llqllt
Chapter45
467
q(4fqcilq* ir;ril rTriirl qFpr6i1qrqeri:
iga: r
freg*rart: rslqfisn: qtli sT<lnqrtitl wqa. 'cvtl
mlg* ffFd wqrr+ flTdrtt rtlefcfisiear qir r
q.ai ia* ErRq&Tr
fa: guQ goqgr-dr rfa, ugfa: lqltl
frrrfqil a;rqi a farrq<l vil aqfqgqrfkqlq: r
qilerimiqqqeq-crql &ilq qiql g?rrtFtitlll: ilqqtl
76-86. z EFFECTS erF MERCURI,,S AI/ASTHAS AT
BIRTH .' Should Mercury in sryanavasthabc in the asccndant,
the native will be lame and wifl have rcddish eycs (like thi
black bee);if Mercury be in thc said Avasthain other-houecc,
the native will be addictedto licentiouspleasures and be wicked.
If Mercury be in uplvesanavrstbain the ascendant,the native
will possess (the sevenprinciplc) virtues;if aspcctedby or con_
junct malefics, penury will result and if by bcnefrcsfinanciat
happinesswill follow. If Mcrcury bc in Netrrprni Avrstba, thc
nativewill be devoid of learning,wis<!om,wellwishercand satis-
faction but bc honourable;if Mercury be in the 5th housein the
said Avastha, the subjectwill be bereftof happinessfrom wife
and sons,be endowedwith (more)female chitdrenand will gain
abundant finance through royal patronage. IfMercury be in
Prakasavastha,the native will be charitable, merciful, meri-
torious, will cross the boundariesof oceanin respectof many
branchesof learning,be endowedwith great faculty of discri-
mination and will destroy evil people. If Mercury be in
Gamanavastha the native will visit the court of kings on many
occasionsand Goddesslakshmi (denotingwealth)will dwell in
his abode. If Mercury be in Agrmmavasthl, the same effects
due to his beingin Gamanavestha will fructify. If Mercury be in
sabhavastha.and be in exaltation, the native will be afruent and
meritoriousat all times,be equalto Kubera (tbe lord of wealth
in Hindu mythology) or be a king or a minister, be devotedto
Lord vishnu and Lord siva, be virtuous and will attain finbl
emancipation. Should Mercury be in Agamavasthr,the nativc
will serve basemen and gain wealththereby and will havetwo
sons and one fame-bringing daughter. If Mercury be in
Bhojanavastha, the native will facefnancial tossesthroulh litiga-
tions, will physicallyloseon accountof fear fron kingli e. JiU
il6E Brihat ParasaraHora Sastra
become thin due to royat wrath), fickle-mindedand will be

bereft of physical and conjugal felicity. If Mercury be in
Nrltyelipsrvastba,the native will be endowodwith honour, cen'
veyancei, corals(i.e. gemsetc.), sons, friends, prowess and
rccogoitionin assemblydue to his scholarship;if with the said
statJMarcury be in a malefic'ssign the nativewill be addictedto
prostitut$ and will long for licentiouspleasures. If Mercury
Lc in Krututrvlstbr, and be in the ascendant,the native will be
skitful in music;if be in the 7th/8th with the said Avastha one
will be addictedto courtezaos and if in the 9th, the native will
bc meritorious and attain heavensafter death. If Mercury be in
Nldravrcthr, the native will not enjoy comfortable sleep,be
africted by neck or neck joint(wrfu) diseases, be devoid of
ooborD, affiicted by miscries galore, will entcr into litigations
vith hie owD men will losewealthand honour'
Notes : If Mcrcury is in the ascendant in Sayanavastha'
thc native will be a eunuch lacking productivity and pill be
dcvoid of a timb (whereas Parasarais specificlystating that thc
nativc will be lame), In other houses,this Avasthaof Mercury
.will produce abstractpenury. Should Mercury be in his own
eign in Upavesanavastha,the native will be endowed with all
kinds of happiness,be meritoriousand liberal but will incur
discascsof the sight. If Mercury is in Prakasavastha, the nativc
will bc interestedin vedic lore and will continue to be rich
atthough he may be very charitable to give away anything'
Gamcnavasthaof Mercury, will causefear from snakesand water.
Argamanavasthaof Mercury will bring many kinds of miseries
and a wicked wife. Mercury in the 5th or in the l2th in Sabha-
wsha will give many femaleissues;in the 7th it will make the
nativeblack i'r oomplexion. Mercuryin Agamavastha will cause
urinary disorders. Bhojanavastha of Mercury gives poverty and
n"oy iirr"r"s.at the time of one'send. If Mercury is in Nrityali-
psavasttra,the native will havefive sons,4 daughtersand 2 wives'
ivlercury in Kautukavastba will cause piles and skin diseases
Mcrcury in Nidravasthawill curtail longevity if the position is-in
ssccndantor in the loth hous€, whereasin other houses, this
Avasthaof Mercury witl give abundantwealth'
Chapter45 &9
qqffqfsQ g wgffqt qrqi qqrnft Sate: r

uR'rltag: <qftiqn: qa<tqfidtfrgd rIiXEr: llqell
sqi{i qilqfa qf{ fr* qrqrq} qmirtta: t
qeii{r€q{i({qt{ir: llcc ll
ulcitcfaftgaaqf(acd:
q<rtftrqr t
ieqrfq n1 1u11qlfqetrryal fq{na\
dtaltaFla:fiIg$: q{at qtcqT fqqurt{qqftfrg\ lle Qt
oqr{rqTi?d
e laqegcwd tkrg*
eql tc:g=rt' re{afrq=ci rfawq t
qrqqg3
str{i ngti 4aggm}
q}5ni ufiqfa(qc?iqlfdr1 11Qoll
{nei
qrAit mfa qnq: qEr fqeq'iqaXffi get t
q{ {il lrqtll
nFeRfAkuRccfis* Hqqfc gt
qmqi trrar qrsTltnqrq wg:urt qRrrar t
gaala amfegcaqal tqg{ qfta: qRqar ttQ'Rll
q(gq'qq+F[ qrqt$Eff$cilaq:
;Efq qqfE lqT fenrrfqqqrrri: I
rcg<rsq661 faeneftngd
ogft AR"Ail'lfEal qn?r:Tqrellelll
arnqq{qnqrrqadtqt$i gtr<rrri
qiarq?nlraafrruq<i fsils{qur ulq t
qilqlqraglrf,il?rqrd stsdtq qur rft:
nreErc<tfr:mr f6atrfa:qtieqrm: 11gvlt
ffi rafa iaaq<l qrq n€ tnd qfrual t
qfirfr{ lletll
m g<R qqrri rei qIfqEntITqTq
aafatqtG lTqqlal a- lqildt{Tru: eu u{ftq t
ir*mt ldtfoce: ,ifca: neqfirflqqqlQ ssl tFI: llqqll
altt: <til
Sflq-* ffi19* rilrfr
fiqtrqt q rrr-t61:Eittlt6ttt${:qdt I
ltto Brihat ParasaraHora Sastta
f{frlqeqHe* qeq rr;rtr ?TT

g* q.Qrrfr acfutaeqaEfoeil:
ue\etl
S* fa.nqnqrq
Rdnrrnin{Frr
r|Mqrrd q$i gomfiaaq1r.ctl
87.98. EFFECTS OF JUPITER'S AT/ASTHAS
AT
EIRTH : lf Jupiter.isin Seyanavastha, the nativewill U.
but will speakin whispers,be verytawny in complexlon, "r""g
wilf nav!
prominentcbeeks,and wirt bave fear from enemies.
rf Jupiter
be in Upavesanavaslha, the nativewill be garrulous,u.ry p-uO,
be troubled by king and enemiesand wiil tave urcers
o; i;;,
shanks, face and hgndl. If Jupitcr be in Netrapani
.lvastta,
the nativewill be affiictedby diseases,devoid of wialth, il;;;
of music and dances,tibidinous,tawnyin complexion
and be
attachedto other castemtn. lf Jupiter be in prakuseva.tn",
d"
native will enjoy virlues, be happy, splendorous
ana *ifi nisii
placcs holv to Lord..Krishna; if Jupiier in
' cxalted,thc native thc saioevasitra-is
will attain greatnissamong*.", U".q""f a
Kubera-the rord of wearth. if Jupiter is in
Grmanavasrha thc
native will be adventurous,be happy on
account of fricnds.
.scholarlyand endowed with
various kinds of n,ealthuna .,.irt
Vedic learoing, If Jupiter bc in Agamanavasthe,
,.*i;;fo;;;;
crccllentwomenand the goddessof wealth will never
r.i" trr"
. native's abode. If Jupiter be in Sabhavestha,
the nativewill
attain comparability with Jupiter (the God of speech)
i" ;;;
matter of speech.be cndowedwith superio.
"or"lr,-iuUi.;..";
wealth, be rich with elephants,horsesand chariots-aoa wili ie
rupremely learned. If Jupiter be in Agamavasthl,the
native
will bc endowcd with various conveyances, honours,,atiouu,
cbildren, wife, friendsand learning,be iqual to a king, er;;ily
noble, fond of riterature and wil take tcr virtuous path.
If
Jupiter be in Bbofuavasthe the native will alwaysUeget
e*cetteii
food- and horses, etephantsand chariotswhije fiLst,oi,
tfr"
g9{dessof Lucre, will neverleave his house. If Jupiterbe
in
Nri$alipsavrstha, the native will receive royal
honours, be
wealthy,endowedwith knowredgeof mora.rraw
(a branchof learningdearingwith magical i*ij
""ai."tr"
or mysticarformuraries
to attain superhumanpowers), be supremeamong
the learned
and be a greatgrammarian. If Jupiterbc in Kautulr"ortn",it
,
Chapter46 111
native will be curious in disposition,very rich, will shine like thc
,Sun in his circles, be exceedinglykind, be happy, honouredby
lhe kings,endowedwith sons,wealthand just dispositionbe very
strong and be a scholarin the king's court. If Jupiter be in
Nidravastha,the native will be foolish in all his undertakings,
will suffer irredeemablepenury and will be devoidof righteous
acts.
Notes : If Jupiter is in Sayanavastha, the nativewill be fair
in complexion but will suffer from colic pains. This Avasthaof
Jupiter placed in the ascendant, ?th or lOth will, however,give
wealth and schotarsbip. Being in Upavesanavastha, if Jupiter
occupies the 2nd, 3rd, llth or l2th, the native will be virtuous
and learned. In Netrapani Avastha, Jupiter will give head
diseases and destroythe undertakingof the native. The native
will be everof doubtful disposition. If Jupiteris in Prakasana-
vasthain a houseother than the ascendantand the l0th, the
nativewill incur diseases of privitiesand rectum. Jupiterin a
houseother than the 2nd, 5th, ?th and l0th, in Agamanavastha
will bring fear from snakes. Sabbavasthd of Jupiter will make
the native rich through others' wealth. Should Sabhavastba
occur to Jupiter in the 8th or in the l2th, the native will lose
everythingin his life. If Jupiter ie in the asscendant in Bhojana-
vastha, the nativewill be fond of flesh, be eloquent, libidinour
and be happy in every manner. In other houses than thc
ascendant,5th and tlle 9th, this state of Jupiter will produce
many diseases. In Nrityalipsavastha, Jupiter placed in the
ascendant,sth, 9th or l0th will give abundant wealth while in
other housesthis cannot be expected of him. In Kautukavastba
he will give wealth if in the ascendant,l0th or 7th only. Jupiter
in Nidravasthawill make one miserable,suffereye diseases and
wander all over. If he is in the l2th with this Avastha, there
will be riches while this Avastha of Jupiter in the 5th' ?th or
lOth will destorythe native'swife and children.
qa] qi{tqnfqa;a<'trft rrql qER}qqqGEa: qlnE I

uir 8q, ltq{ rqril qr<irrniqcilqarq ltQ.tll
afe r*gnal sqa{A iqqFlqErtnr€iqut: t
qqqq€qRerq Entrrnqfqqrcfq qnql?afa: ll I ooll
4t2 Erihat Parasara Eora Saislra
trqfirqt qrilit sfi wdt iqni qrq inq {E{ |
ffi frqrd Eilffiei qrqi qrtrrtttrT
fevrmrniq nI oI ll
T{rqt rj'rt fret r1ri} qrrnd'm{}alfiqri}qn: I
qqtqeq qq ernf qi ffeqfcuTm'armlg+}flafrq n { oQtl
qql qi* q* arq qnr r dtqla r
qrfHql fqfiqrE amrflqRsTlfne: rr1o1rr
qrrsi Tggi qf,qfr Hqq* rrgol:I
qd{qrTrrdl fWt n{fq*rft ? u t oytl
qrrfifrard mfe r6ei wfa e6ur
qrrcqciwd:rcfu !i{far: foq mq}r
rTrrnnqruni RgFfiefil uaqi:
qqFf Tt iililr qQgqrfr'irr ir{en: u{o{11
qnt qt{i q?qq} qGr{rqciT{irnirdte erfr: I
geen) fqqn) qalilqfqoqrfhdlfa:fiar*rrqrfari*q rr1o!,tl
qTgt ua1fuffifs6: rqn+rq111frqqTQc{q I
wlqtt q}ffii !{arr wqrll{tqfieaqfica{?uf oetl
fi€qfqstiquTq Eqr qfa: e?iil qeqfer.flqtqrri,i r
tiwflut$nf{qnr,qfiqrd+goqlirq &n}rrla: n I oq11
*gsm{ qnqfd q* n*nit uqle qqiqq I
UuI fqw qffd ! it: qi{rn frqqk Htrlrn: 1loe11
qrilfl<tl fu hlrgvni ml r
qtfaqrlrt dlql qnml qqe r{\ rrllorr
99.IIO. EFFECTS OF AVASTHAS OF VENUS AT
BIRTH .' If Venus be in Sayanavastha,the native although
strong will incirr dental diseases,
be very short.tempered,
bereft
of wealth,will seckunion with courtezansand be licentious. If
Vcnus be in Upavesanavastha,the native will be endowed with
multitude of nine gems(affi1w) and golden ornanents, be
ever happy,will dcstroy enemiesbe honouredby the king and
will bave highty increascdhonours. If Venusbe in Nedpnt
Chapter 45 473
Avasthain the ascendant,the 7th or lOth, therewill be lossof
wealth on agcount of sight afflictions (i.e. hcavy medical
expensesdue to severe eye diseases)and if the saidAvastha
occurswhen Venusis in other houses,there will be largehouses
owned by the native. Should Venus,be in Prakassvastha in
own sign,exaltationsign of friendly sign, the nativewill sport
like a lofty elephant,be equalto a king and be skilful in poetry
and music. If Venusbe in Gamanavaitba,the nativewill not
havea long living mother, will lamcnt overseparationfrom his
own peopleand will have fear from enemies. If Venusbe in
Agamanavastlra, the native will command abundant wealth,
will undertaketo visit superiorshrines,be everentbusiastic and
will contract diseasesof the hand and foot. If Venusbe in
Sabhovastha the native will earneminencein the king's court, be
very virtuous- will destroy enemies,be equal to Kubera in
rvealth,charitable,will ride on horscs and will be excellent
amongmen. If Venus is in Agamavastha,there will be no
advent of wealth but troubles from enemies,separationfrom
childrenand relatives, diseasesand lack of pleasures from the
wife. Should Vcnus be in Bhojanavastht,lhe nativewill be
distresseddue to hunger, disoasesand many kinds of fear from
enemiesand if the said planetis in Virgo in Bhojanavastha, the
native will be vcry rich and will be honourcdby scholars. lf
Venus be in Nrilyalipsavastha,the native will be skilful in
literature, intelligent, will play musical instrumentslike lute,
laber etc., be meritoriqus and very affiuent. lf Venus be in
K 'utukavasthr,the native will be equalto Lord Indra, will attain
greatnessin the assembly,be learned and will have Lakshmi
always rwelling in his abode. If Venusbe in Nidravasths'the
native will be interestedin servingothers,will blame others,be
heroic,garrulousand wanderingall over the earth.
Notes : Venus in Sayanavastha in the ascendantwill confer
riches;if in the 7th or in the llth in the saidAvastha,the native
will be endowed with all kinds of happiness,will neverface
shortage of money and will have7 sonsand 5 daughters. In
other housesthan the ascendant,7th and lltb, Venusin Sayana-
vasthawill dcstroy the progenyof the native. lf Venus is in
Upavesanavastba, the native will havea defector injury on the
right side of the body. He will suffer from painsof joints as
well. should upavesanavastha occur to venus in exaltation
or in own sign, tbe native wilr be endowedwirh ail kinds of
happiness. There will be sure rossof eye sightif venus is in
Netrapani Avastha. The l0th house pracementof venus in
NetrapaniAvasthais not praiseworthyfor riches while in other
housesthan the ascendant, zth and rOth this wiil bring abundant
wealth apart frorn giving two wives. prakasanaAvastha of
Venus placed in the 2nd, ,/th, 9th or the ascendantwill give
wealthand stcrling disposition. And if he be in the lOrh o; in
exaltation or in friendly sign, the native will occupya high
position with the king. In other housesthan these,prakasa_
vasthaof venus will givemany diseascs and miseries..If venus
is in sabhavastlritthe native wilt receive royal favoursand be
akin to Kuberain wcalth. shourdvenus be in sabhavastba in
an enemy's sign or in aspect to an enemy, it will destroy
everything.Nrityalipsavastha of Venuswill confera high degree
of learningwhilc Nidravastharvill causelitigations,diseases,
disputesand povcrty. Kautukavasthaof Venus will give
abundantrichcs,wifc and numerouschildren.
qftrreuf<nra) fqm;a:nui nalr

q{.,fq sefr trit ild} qFqqai qr: uil
ltl
wrr): qi igntvraei m{trrfir<rfrqrr3ilin:I
antqmi{tcn a4rril {ilfqqrdt ;rqEqsqqil:ut I i rr
rrqqqTFrri<fqqrEi q(qqt (rrqr rrrqrtir:I
Tqfatr f(da)nlaalegg gm-cr+
ftrcl far*f. agq ut t I rl
?Tnrgqjrrqqafunrdtqqr at1 gfafaqJqqiqlr
nfiT{r+qqgt {$rTn:Eqq{{il} E<qt{qsil:ul tytl
qAT{-n'}r;rr;t;rfi<a: $T1qqprfi
Tr,'tf<gqfe6r''t1r
qt qrrl qfieattqqd urqinqai $qrfr niltrr.
BrTqqA qtnwgqa: gx6q?q€;r fagw: r
qqqt ur* gfa fqed+iq,ir fqqil{qqn{ n t ttrtl
riaTqn'l$r=qqcllia*.ni qrilq Fftrf q fr rqleq r
erilqt ttlEtt fiffiFd riq goff qtql rTQlen: lttetl
Chapter45 475
3rTrr*q?ffiTrrqql wtrqrqqtilit qil ail r
q?Elq rrqi urTqtqfqarfq<fqil qfa: qqr trttqll
ift egfe nqrai *qi $rqfilclq{ (0; I
igi aq{q?qatail r\cmf<arfqei qfr: ut terr
aeqfGTrsrqiq?e aqtilr fmHRe: r
rragcalarl ql* rErdl* wrrgutu{Qol1
nafr mlgm'magqrq*
fuqt eguraqdra:r
ufagdt tg'dlqqTk: mfqeqnqqr .F'qrn
;R: u I Rt tl
frarqi aracrrgi I
qrffidt accferer66l etf,:iltRRtl
III.I22. EFFECTS OF SATURN'S AVASTHAS AT.
BIRTH.' If Saturnis in Sayanavastha, the nativewill be troubled
by hungerand thirst,will incur diseases
in boyhoodand lateron
will become wealthy. If Saturn be in Upavesanavastha the
native will be troubled greatly by enemies, will contract
dangers,will haveulcers allover the body, be self-respectedand
be punishedby thc king. If Satqrnbe in NetrapaniAvastha,the
nativewill be endowedwith a charmingfcmale,wealth,royal
favour and friends,will .haveknowtedgeof many arts and be an
eloquentspeaker. lf Saturn be in Prakasavastha, "the native
will be very virtuous, very wealthy, intelligent, sportive,
splendorous,merciful and devoted to Lord Siva. lf Saturn
be in Gamanavastha, the native will be very rich, endowed
with sons;will grab enemie's lands and be a scholarat royal
court. If Saturn be in Agdmrnavaslha,the native will be akin
to a donkey(i.e. foolish), bereft of happinessfrom wife and
children,will alwaysroam pitiably without anybody'spatronage.
If Saturn be in Sabhavrstha,the irative will have surprising
(i.e. great) possessionsof abundant preciousstonesand gold,
be endowedwith great judicial (or political)knowledgeand be
extremelybrilliant. If Satuin be in Agomavasth&the native
will incur diseases,and will not be skilful in earning royal
patronage. If Saturn be in Bhojanavastha,the native will enjoy
tastes of food, be weak-sightedand be fickle.rnindeddue to
mental delusion. lf Saturn be in Nrityalipavastha, rhe native
476 Brihat Parasara Hora Sostra
will be righteous, extremely opulent, honoured by the king,

braveand be heroicin warfield. If Saturnbe Kautohavastha
the native will be endowed with lands and wealth,be happy,
endowedwith pleasures through charming femalesand learned
in poetry, arts etc. If Saturnbe in Nidravastha,the nativewill
be rich, endowedwith charming virtues, valorous,will destroy
evenfierceenemiesand be skilful in seekingpleasuresthrough
harlots.
Notes : If Saturnis in Sayanavastha in the 5th ltouse,the
native will be endoweC with progeny and be happy in all
manners;if in the ascendant,6th or 8th, the native will live in
alien places,bevcry poor and peaceless. This Avasthato Saturn
will also causediseasesof the rectum(irrespectiveof the planet's
placement). Saturn in Upavesanavastha will ever causediffi'
cultiesfrom the governmentand destructionof wealth. Saturn
placedin the 10thor in the ascendant with NetrapaniAvastha
when unchecked willcausemiseriesin livelihood;in the 5th/7th
therewill be destruct,ion of wealth, wifc and progenyand in a
houseotherthan Ist, 5th and 7th, this Avasthaof Saturnwill
give wealthand happinessfrom all sources. If Prakasanavastba
occursto Saturn whilc being in the 7th op the 9th, the native
and his entire racc will be "destroyed". $hould Sabhavastha
occur to Saturnin an enemy's sign or witp an aspectfrom an
enemy, there will be absolute destructidn of the native's
possession,Bhojanavasthaof Saturn will causedigestivediffi-
culties, piles and eye defects;if Saturn is in simultaneously
exaltation'or in own sign, the native will enjoy all kinds of
happinessand be ever devoid of diseases.Kautukavastha of
Saturnin the 5th/7th/9th will destroyeverylhini and will leave
the nativewith diseasesalone. Should tbis Avas'ha occurto
Saturnin another house than Sth/?th/9th,the native will be
favoured by the king, will be very rich, meritorious,skilful,
happy, learnedand adorable. If Saturn is in Nidravastha,the
nativewill be opulent, learned, will have two wivesand many
male.issuesand be very honourablefor his sterlingness Should
Nidravasthaoccur to Saturn in the l0th house,there will bc
penury, diseasesi living in alien places and obstruction !o
undertakings at every siep" If he is in an angle or in a trine
or in exaltation.tbeseevil effectswill not come to pa!s.
Chapter 45 477
qimnll Er+qfiq{q {r{t qt{Trfusi{ vrqd qq€ t

list gtsfr a F;qfiltqt rmrq}uqtfl?qltfr:lltRlll
sqt{tifiQ rraefa rrq} aEnk qq: qRma:t
qwrffnnta] rdflrff fatq€a ret tQa: tqIE ltRYl'
ieqrqrqql ii rrqa] r'lqq]fedI
gsrarref<qlqrqi qd irtq. uqqg: lltR{ll
qfilri qsrffii Rqfr: 5fa: qw ryti t
qqlr{frriq}nnfr: €?il faamrrrfr6t
tr<rfuclFrmTftm qvfrqat ilin q*-
q{fqitrrqrufats*{d} wqlnfe:ttlRqtl
ttni tt tnr 116l rdfi€tFtEtlnn:t
<r6nrrr$i aitdt €in Straqfarf,;1

gfro, STa: mr{t ;r* qqfil qiiqi ttllcll
qrnqfr rgt qg: qfiea: giwl r<: I
qlrrguuRar;'<1 fqaqtqqqqfta6:lltRall
*errlanri qrlr ne aerargved w<nrfa*txil $rr\ t
q{cq?qqrqJ qrtqi fccTa}q}fail€Tf(: qrci{5'{Tiq{ll I Qoll
{ilql q'tqi?fiFi fqfi-d} rgu} q}q I
q-.a{a; fqqTdla: dfgrgc<fwa: tr11 1tt
gafcwmi aql rrqranfufaqaii{ |
tr<].it ftq}rfifadau{qfr ilrr{ llt lRll
qrl qh I
. nlg* q qfl trql rrrrr6tt]
r<Ercqil] farri qqktrrqil{T: tttQlll
fqrrqwi q* <rd gurwmgal$: I
rt'r(nwil;tqq,ft* qtffi agfanaq lltQYll
123.134.EFFECTSOF RAHU'S AVASTHASAT BIRTE :
If Rahu be in sayansvastha,the oative will experiencemiseries
4?8 Brihat pardsaraHoro Sasta
galore;but if Rahu in the srid Avasthabe in
Taurus,Gemini,
virgo or Aries the nrr-ive wifl rre encowed with wcarth
and
grains. If Rahu be in upavesanavastha the native wi[ be
distrcssed due to ulcers,be endowedwith royl association, highry
honourableand ever deviod of financialhappiness. lr n-anu
be in NetrapaniAvestha,the native will be troubledbt;t;
diseases,will havefear from wickeclpeoprc,snakesand thleves
and will incur financialdecline. If Rahu be in prakasavasthr,
the nativewill acquirea high position, wiil performauspicious
acts,will obtain elevationof financiarstate, be highly viituous.
be a chiefin the king's court, be charmingrike frcsriryformed
clouds (that wilt cause soonrain) and be very prosperous
in
foreign places. If Rahu is in Gamanavlsthathe native
wit be
endowed with numreous children,be scholarly,wealthy,
chari-
tableand honouredby the king. If Rahu i, in'lgnr;;a"th",
the nativewill be very irritable,bereftof intelligence
and wealtb,
crooked,miserryand ribidinous. If Rahu
is in sabbavasthrthe
nativewill be scholarly,miserly,andendowed
.;nt;i;";;;
wealthand happincs.l. lf Rair" be i" ;gamavastha,
"ith the native
will be alwayl mentally distressed,wiil i"ave
fear from enemies
and litigationswith enemies,be bireft of his
own men, will face
financialdestruction, and be craftyand cmaciated.
If Rahu be
in BhoJanrvostha, the native wiil be distressedwithout food,
dull-witted,be not bold in his actsand be bereft
of ,oniug"i
progenichappioess. If Rahu be in Nrityalipsavastha, "of
rt r"outiu"
will contracta greatand unsubduingdisease.will
haveaffiicted
eyes and. fear florp enemiesand wi|| decline
nnun"i"iiyunJ
righteously. If Rahu be in Kautukavastha,
the nativewill be
devoidof a position (or a place),be interestcdin otrr"..'
rumai.l
and wiu stear others' wearth. If Rahu be in
Nidravastha,ihe
olliy" will be a repositoryof virtues, be endowed
*itt;ift'unj
children,bold, proud and very affuent.
Notes : If Rahu in Sayaoavasthais in Leo,
Virgo or
Taurus, there will be ail round happinesswhereasi,
irttr.i-rLi,
he is adversewith this Avastha. iahu'. upavesanavurttu
iili
destroy one's wealth and will causc difficulties
in O"V_to-Juy
His Netrapani Avastha in the ascendantor
"{.1i1.. in the 7th
will bring many evitsand miserieswhirein other houses
it wiil
bring danger from ani.mals. Rahu in prakasanavastha
in Leo
Chaprcr 45 47g
or in Cancerwill cause amputation of head; in otber signsit
giveswealthand royal service. Rahut Sabhavastha ;n tne-Sttr/
l$tb/lst will destroy the native's progenyand spouseand will
nrakehiin fickle-minded. This Avasthain other houseswill give
virtues,echolarshipand wealth. With Rahu in the l0th oi in
'kill'his wife
the 7th Bhojanavasthathe native will or he may
abandon her br may not be happy in marricd life, and be
irreligious. Nrityalipsavasthaof Rahu in the ascendantwill
deprivethe native of his progenic ability while in other houses
this Avastha will give two wives and all kinds of happiness.
Should Rahu be in Kautukavasthain'a houseother than 5th/
7th/lOth, the native will incur many kindsof miseriesandbe
bereftof spouseand progeny. Nidravastlraof Rahu will inflict
utter poverty and make the native wander all over the earth
aimlesslY.
8i $sq fl $i r;qrqi nrf rt r

til uisTk: rqr*qi tqadq ntltrr
sqtqi Tdl +dl ErIrffiqahq r
uf{fir1nrfiqql1'irT ltflftrd: iltl!,tl
i"q|Fr rt *al irtlq: qqTqeI
geedffifrra frgnwgnnfi uti\ell
tal sfirrri rfi amq fifqr: tr{r r
fred cqTq'talrvqt srftqr] qmRqfi.:trllell
qt€erqi wnfudggel rT€Ierf:I
qFsnl :Fqq ERil qnri q q*sq: il netl
mqqi rr Tin tgafartlnl q?fHtt: I
T'awtdf q6tif fiqa: qrfa;et: iltlrotl
(crqtqi q* *al qTqrd Eilrfqr: I
Uqurl Frradq qiifaenfennq:rtlvttl
aaTql wi*g: *g, FrTFrFTrndonq I
rqqlir{f,} 3ei R5frrf"{ffua:rrlvlrr
480 Brihat P(rctsaraHora Sostra
*tri g q* fard qaar qR{lRa:r

qf(al *rr{a'e: tal qqfA tf,nt{ utvlrl
c?qFq.ergil*a} aq|fluqrfqmq}uiq t
gtqw) g<rauT qaTs<rfr'* ?{: lllY'll
ttg*1 n.tg* tal aaqrqrrfil&q: t
TqTqqcAg<nr0 ef{r} xqt wflq rrty{rl
fqrmwi qf H rrur;agd qqir.I
arargwfaaltq firf,l lqfa crfitnq ulyqtl
I35-146.EFFECTSOF KETU'SAYASTITAS.ATBIRTH:
If Ketu is in Sayanavasthain Aries, Taurus, Gemini or Virgo,
there will be plentyof wealth while in othersignsincreased
discases will follow. If Ketu be in Upavesanavastha the nativewill
sufferfrom ulcersand will havefearfrom enemies.windy diseases
snakesand thicves. Should K€tu bc in NetrapaniAvaslha,the
native will contracteyediseases, and will bavefear from wicked
people,snakes,enemiesand peopleof royal t'amily' If Ketu be
in Prakasanavastha, the native rvill be wealthy,righteouswill
live in foreign places, be enthusiastic and genuineand will serve
the king. If Ketu be in Gamanavrstha,the native will be
6ndowed with many sons, abundant wealth, be scholarly,
virtuous, charitableand be excellent amongmen. If Kctu be
in Agamanavastha, the nativewill incur many diseases, will face
lossof wealth,will hurt (others) with his teeth (q;6qlfil{), bea
talebearerand rvill blameothers. If Ketu be in Sabhavastha,
the nativewill be garrulous,very proud, miserly,licentious and
skilful in evil branchesof learning. If Ketu be in Agamavastha,
the native will be a notorioussinner,will enterinto litigations
with his relatives be wicked and troubled by diseases and
enemies. If Ketu be in Bhojanavastha, the nativewill always
be distressedwith hunger, penury and diseases and will roam
alloverthe earth. Il Ketu be in Nrityallpsavastha, the native
will be distressed due to diseases,will have a floral mark on the
eye (i.e. white of the pupil), be impertinent, wicked and
will plan evils. If Ketu be in Kautukavastha,the native will
seek union with dancing females(i.e. prostitutes),will suffer
positional displacement,will take to evil pathsand will roam
Chapter 45
481
an over. If Ketu be in Nidravestbathe natrvewiil
bc endowed
with wealth and corns, be virtuous and will ;p;;iil-;i;
soortively.
vtqi laq ! urig nz fauuf;a(trgT: I

fft{ rtq {s*rri hfq{ir atq'gu, ntvetl
t4T. GENERAL EFFECTS (upto sloka lJrl .. O Brehmin,
if a beneficplanet is in Sayanavastha, rhere will be tiencliceffects
at all times according to the learned.
ffi tg wrig qrrtfm66Ganrifir

aqr gtifdaTdsfq
TE" rs.rqtF{qrqqnrtyEtl
148. Ifa malefic is in Bhojanavastha,everything(rehted
to thc houseconcerned) wiil be destroyedand there
iioo o*a
of a secondthought.
ffi q qil nqt wrmq{ttrf qidr

qfr wrvwfqsa) ir
{d q qonn it tyetl
149. Should a malefic in the 7th be in Nidravartha
auspi.
cious effectswill foilow, provided there is no aspectfr;
malefic. iltgt-i",
:
gaFmi frqe: q|ql fu nqisR qTr
irr {{ qimq ils" sTqtf{qnlnui{oul
150. Declare without a secondthought auspiciouseffects
following the location of a malefic in the 5th but witb Nidra-
vastha or Sayanavastba.
1gr:rnftq6: qrfr fM mislq il,

f,irf ilt|Tlsq{el: I{rrfrqir: qT?rGwrT
ntltltl
lst. Untinely death due to royal wrath will oomc to
pasrif thcrc ir a malefic in the 8th in Nidrarasthaor Sayana-
vartba.
qQriw 11il: !fif qR dfir* r
ntr g qTtl rR |tf,.trl q Friq{rrnttltl
492 bthat Parasara Hora Sastla
152. lf in the above case there be a benefic aspector

conjunction, tbe said (untimely) death will be in the river
Ganges,i e. Gangeticbelt. shrinesetc.
6{TqrA $fl q1q $ai q}qisfq il |

irfl '6{f"nr: tnnl;il9:q5lirTqfr: llltlll
153. If therc be a maleficin the l0th housein Sayanaor
Bhojanavastha,the native will facemany miserieson account
of his own deeds.
{wcQ frrnmq: qilgt q rtrdi t

.{tq <rcfiq: Gnhfqttri fao'lqq llt{vll
154. O excellcntof the Brahmins, doubtlesslya Rajayoga
rill come to possif thc Moon is in the l0th in Kautukavastha
or Prakasanavastha"
rilsftfimiq ililat5ar llfiqlqq I

qF *q *a.{ gqtqrig faqt nt{ttl
155. Thus the good and bad effects be guessedassessing
thc etrength and wcakness of the planets concerning all tho
Bhavcr.
o3
fTo bc cncMcdJ
,ear Read,ef,
e are glad you are readlng thls Unlque Book.

ome other renalnlng chaptersrwhlch Contaln ver
mportant maberla1, are gl rren ln 1bs If ncl part.
lease wrlbe for your c<rpy <lf bhc sa'ne.
RANJAN PUBLICATIONS
15,Ansarl Roqd, Darya GanJ,
New De1hl-11 0002 (INDIA)
483
hnnlru,
Page Line For Read
l8 26 AD 72 AD 78
57 23 257 59sh475Vigh 257d 59gh47.SVigh
60 20 4h 2m 4h26m
79 22 rr23 rt25
t2r 23 tilour valour
197, I physicallpmatiny physicallymating
2r8 t4. downfull downfall
22t 7 blies bliss
'19
222 co-bron coborn
236 t4 progery prdgeny
239 20 vives vices
u9 l8 splenorous splendorous
313 Rahu in Gemini
(in the chart)
358 19 Gcda Gada
376 25 Jakara Jataka
382 19 thesc the
400 30 If Amatya If Atma
431 23 another ioother in
432 last but one 180 108
450 l0 Vikala Dukkhita, Vikala
454 7 stars Star_
456 15 ( and lr
Tandg
462 13 if it
A GlimPseof
KERALA ASTROLOGY - o' P'Verma
The present work A Glimpse 9f ..Ke3la-,!s^trology
classrcs
rs
Kerala
t
t
condensation of three ieco!niseO Kerala
are untque
Jyo,tisna, Kerala sutra and Gopata Ratnakara.which
p'lt?P]::,"1f:t:l:
in their own way & speaKout t'he essential'
b.y^these
istrotogy. Wasuppbseourreaderswillbe enlightened
-
KERAto
illuminatingpeartsot ot*oton" n:t,l-

BPHS - 1 RSanthanam

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

BPHS - 1 RSanthanam

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

BPHS - 1 RSanthanam

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

,h

En'gI isht ransIation,commenlary,

6. THE SIXTEEN DIYISIONSOF A SIGN 67

8, ASPECTSOF THE.S/Gil.S 105

IO. ANTIDOTES FOREVILS 118

11, IUDGEMENT OF HOASES 120

12. EFFECTS OF FIRST HOI]SE t26

13. EFFECTS OF THE 2nd HOUSE t32

14. EFFECTSOF TttE 3rd IIOUSE t37

15. EFFECTS OF THE 4th TIOUSE r42

16. EFFECTSOF THE ,Ih HOUSE 145

17. EFFECTS OF THE 6th HOUSE t52

l8: EfiFECTS OF THE 7th HOaSE ' 160

Ig. EFFECTSOF THE 8thIIO(ISE 169

20. EFFECTSOF THE gtlt HOUSE 173

21. EFFECTSOF THE IOth HOUSE 178

22. EFFECTSOF THE TTthNOASE 183

26,EVALTJATIONOF PLANETARYASPECTS 251

21.aI'ALVATION OF rTRENGIFHS 269

28, ISHTA AND KASHTABALAS

fays, benefic and malefic tcndencies, naturc of cfiects

31. ARGALA OR PLANETARY INTERYENTION 3II

32. PLANETARY KARAKATW'+g

33. EFFECTS OF KARAKAMSA

35. NABHASA YOGAS 3s7

36, MANY OTHER YOGAS 366

37. LANARYOGAS 384

'8. SOLARYOGAS 386

39. RATAYOGAS 387

&. YOGASFOR ROYAL ASSOCIATION 399

42. COMBINATIONS FORPENURY 413

43. LONGEVITY 416

44. MARAKA ( KILLER) PLANETS 440

45. AVASTHAS OF PLANETS 448

Presentedherewithwith pleasureis the first-everEnglish

1. Sri Venkateswata Press,Bombay,partly renderedin Hindi'

2. Hindi translation by Suaram Jha. (Master Khelari Lal,

3. Hindi transtation by Devachandra Jha (Chaukambha

4. Hindi transhfion by GanesaDatta Pathak(Thakur prasad

Afterrcrutinizing critically the .four manuscripts,I .have

Othcr versionsthat I havecomeacrossare :

2. English translationby N. N..K. Rao for only 25 chapters,

Thus, I have felt a neid to make the original version

l. The point of M.C. is to bc found out in the mtal horos-

2. Gulika's position should be found out for the bcginningof

3. Lahiri's Ayanamsais the first best. The reader will find

The method given by me in working out the future birth

Chapter8 dealswith what is calledJaimini aspectson Rasi

bhavas12to 7 is concernedin othcr systemlas well. Other

m{ $a iETqI fqq ! qkrgqEfifrun r

rqnil €fl n{iqrfi{'d: rR.F[. {il |

qiirRR"Et q?{r srRaafrnraa

ufrrnnnsQd frrtr: R?Tqrfr wrerq r

w{g *q trcrTFtf ffir

Great Incarnations(Of The Lord)

<rrr: g;qlrl ql fqs I 1F(€,qr6(Tiwn

srreiqoqffi qtng tFtrtrrtt: | .

, tmrt .Tffrmtt tqrdi le1ut t

ilFlsftrr<: q{Tq q?rrq rgilFtt: I

cftqi{@Fr6} tS ffi ri qf,lfril: r

h"jr ill b" obut"ti. r.

etq{fie: qlqTr} qltqs fatlq t